Skip to main content

Full text of "Gospel Visitor, The (1872)"

See other formats

' \.- '\ ^ 

'•^-I- '7 

4'*- W'fv 


• » s ' 


Charles Scribncr Sf Co.^s Text- Books. 


Plain Stand. 




Five inches in Diameter Plain Stand $ 6.00 

" " " Semi-Meridian 8.00 

Seve;i inches in Diameter Plain Stand 12.00 

" " " Semi-Meridian 15.00 

" " " Full Meridian 20.00 

Twelve inches In Diameter Plain Stand 20.00 

" " " Semi-Meridian 25.00 

" " " Full Meridian 35.00 

ONE DOZEN MAOXETTC On.rECTS. reproBontiiis rnoii of difTtTont rriros, ships, steamerfl, light-bouses, snd 
rarloMH a.i.m.ilfl. and Mrs. Smitli'ii Globo Manual, accompriny each GUihe wiUwiU additional co$L 
tfi' Thttt Olobca are securely packed, and can be sent sr^Cely any dLttance. 


Geography becomes a most fascinating study. 

The World and Its phenomena can be understood. 

No school-room should be without them. 

They are simple in principle. 

They have no complicated machinery. 

They never get out of order 

And are durable, serviceable, and economical. 



fliiPlIi fISIf ©E 


LiiirtD nv 




i^ERMS : One Dollar and tw^enty five cents 
per year in advance. 




•^'-'.d' v 



Introduction to Volume XXII 3 

Compassion.. ' 4 

Kvil Speaking 7 

Words of cheer lor desponding Chris- 
tians 9 

The Life within 11 

Religion in secular business 14 

The Cares of life 17 

The Christian law ofdiess 18 

The wonderful wealth of the church 19 

This, and not another Gos[)el 24 

Salvation to tlie uttormo.-i 2 5 

Family Inhumanity 27 

Corresjjondence 28 

Notices 'M 

Poetry — •' Folio. v thou me " 31 

Obituaries.. M 

Letters Received- 

From G.W Petz, Jos Zfthn, J Miller, D 
P Sayler, Nelson Roller, J C Bowman, Ohas 
Champlin, M E Snavely, J F Garman, C F 
"Wirt, Jos Schmutz, S Stump, P H Kurtz 2, 
M T Baer, Ezra D Sell, J Komberger, J A 
Ridenour, John Lutz, Daniel Metzger, John 
Knisley, John Snoeborger, A Hensel, L L 
Tombangh, Wm Johnson, E A Bruner, W 
E Snavelv, Wm R Harshbarger, Silas Dcar- 
dortf, J k Byerly, John T Cosner, J M 
Good, J P Hetrick, H Koontz, Nicholas 
Smith, J Nicholson, S T Bosserman, A II 
Hamm, Adam Hock, Dai^iel Mctzgcr, 11 C 
Lowdor, Eld Jacob Miller, Solomon Buck- 
lew, Lewis Glass, Saml Yountz, John P 
Miller, \V II Miller, D Stump, D E Bow- 
man, D T Arnold, Josiah Keinj, Martin 
Jiorsliner, Jas L Switzer. S C Keim, J R 
Gish, Margaret Philips, Milton C Horner, 
B F Moomaw 2, Jos Blough, N E Kine. .J 
^klohler, J J Baker, E Horner. D B Ment- 
zer, \V H Stretch, C Gnegy, John H Savler, 
Jos Holsopple, I Price ^t Son, D W Al- 
baugli, J Y Heckler, Jos Shick, J S Foster, 
Emanl Slifer, Saml S Metzger, Jacob B 
Miller, J B Wampler. 


From Daniel Shidler, P"^liza Stephens, J 
Fitz, Jonas Price, Anna Englar, Henry E 
Rowland, J A Reichard, Solomon Swihart, 
Michael Grabill, Moses Reist, R T Slater, 
J F Good, Jos Y .Heckler, Eliz High, J A 
Hartzler, J R Hoard. :Mai-y Richard, Cath- 
arine Allen, M J McClure, Abraham Pcfley, 
Jacob H Fishel, Marv Hedge, U R Waltz, 
C S Hillary, Jobn Beeohly, John Flack, 
David Henricks, John H Harshbarger, Wm 
C Miller, Sarah Sherer, Emanl Hoover, 
Jojni Smith, E P L Dow, J B Stoner, Jacob 
Faw, N-oah Horn, Andrew Hofferd, Su- 
.-anna Hess. J W Provance, Peter Mcornaw. 

J H Lnndis, Saml Ryman, Wm Aloscr, G 
\V Studebaker, Jacob Stanley, Benj Leath- 
erman, AVm Swartz, Susan Sidle, Work- 
man, Wm H Thomas. Ross E Reed. Henry 
llubley, Saml Bock, sen, D E Mi-shler, D L 
Garver, Isaac King. Gilbert Brower, Mar- 
garet Deardortt; :M fs Nancy Kimmel, Jacob 
Lehman, John Knox, R Smutz, Elmer 
Witmer, L B Beckly, Daniel Stoner, J C 
Mc .Mullen, Joel Ohmart, J B Misliler, Abr 
Natt; Jos Rittenhouse, Asa Bears.s, Geo W 
^Matthias, Aaron Hufford, Henry Wetta- 
mire. John Barnet, C Custer, Abr H Cas- 
sel, Levi Kittinger, Henry Ellabcri^er, M 
Miller, H S Jacobs, J H M'oore, Davul O'x 
Wm Minnick, Minevra S JNIoomaw, George: 
Kow, E A Brenizcr, Willie P Musser, 3Lrs 
Mary Kiser, Law Koop,,V Reichard. J E 
Pfautz, W B Sowers, S Florv, Ed Clark. 
John Mobler, J R Powell, U *R W^illz, (i 
W Better, Susan Lesher, David Shidler, 
John Zuck, David Bock, sen, W R Harsh- 
ba7-ger, J Netl", David Kingery. Sarah E 
Frank, Ji>hn R Wellington, Jos Hause. J S 
Snyder, W E Roberts, G B Wellington, E 
Grisso, Henry Movers, J P Hetric, David 
Frantz, T D Lyon 2, Wm Miller, D R 
Sayler, Jacob Mohler, John W Pursley, 
George B Holsinger, David Gerlach, D 
Keller, David Boo]), Samuel Shellaberger, 
S H Cassel, M F Worrell, Isaac Dell, Clara 
J Thomas, Benj B Baylor, Jacob Sjirankle, 
J B Light, John Neher, Jacob Lehman, G 
W^ Widener, J H Ownby, M Harshbarger, 
John Knisly, Asa Bearss, S P Thompson, J 
11 Ritter, Noah Henricks, John H 3Ioore, 
Aaron H Baltimore. Susanna Snialley. 


For reasons which it is not necessary to 
mention here we have delayed the publicatiori 
of this number over a week. 

We were promised a supply of hymn 
books a month ago, but have been disap- 
pointed. Orders will be filled just as soon as 
the books are ready. 

It is pleasing to note the interest manifested 
by the brethren generally in the continued 
success of the Visitor. Those connected with 
it feel grateful for every effort in its behalf. 
They will not cease to labor day and night to 
make it instructive to all. The good old cu.s- 
tonj of giving the Visitor i\ee to poor breth- 
ren and frietids who ask for it has been con- 
tinued by us the Uisi few years. We hope to be 
able to do so this year. Our income has been 
small, and having had a good deal of sickness 
the lust two years, (which all who have had the 
same experience know is expensive,) we felt 
discouraged at times. We enter hopefully 
upon the labors of another year. It may be 
that we are entering the last year of life's 














"For lam not. ashamed of the Gospel of Christ : for it is the power of God unto salvation to 
«very one that believeth, to the Jew first, and also to the Greek." Rom. 1 : IG. 






fMi m&mi 

Vol. XXII. 

JAlSrUARY, 1872. 

No. 1. 


'^ What thou seest write in a book, 
and send it unto the seven churches 
which are in Asia." Such was the 
command of Jesus to his servant 
John. This John did, and in so do- 
ing he conferred a great favor on 
the world, as we have the instruc- 
tion, the warning, and the encour- 
agement which the hearenlj' visions 
which he saw were so well calcu- 
lated to impart. ^Yriting was sanc- 
tioned and used bj the Lord for the 
instruction of the Vv'orld and the 
edification of the church. And the I 
wisdom of his course in doing so j 
must be apparent to all. Epistolary j 
writing, the publication of books, 
and the circulation of periodical lit- i 
erature, are excellent means for j 
spreading Christian truth. Trnth 
spoken by the voice of the living' 
speaker may have an effect at the 
time spoken upon the hearer which 
the same truth written would not ' 
have. Nevertheless, a written dis-l 
course has some advantages over an 
oral discourse. A speaker delivers I 
his discourse, and what the memory 
ot his hearers retains, besides the 
immediate effects upon its delivery,' 
is what it accomplishes. But a 
written discourse or essay continues, 
and it may be read again and again ' 
with profit. j 

So, kind reader, what we may see' 
in the visions of the Lord as re-' 
corded in the Scripture that we may | 
think will edify and profit you, and! 
what our contributors and corres- j 
pondents shall produce of a similar i 

character, wo propose to write, or 
rather print, and to send it to the 
churches comprising our brother- 
hood, and to all others who ma}^ 
manifest a desire to have it. And, 
as this is the first number ot a new 
volume — the XXII — we thus intro- 
duce it. We are glad that, in the 
kind providence of God, we are per- 
mitted to commence a new volume 
of the Gospel Visitor, a visitor with 
which a large number of our breth- 
ren have long been acquainted, and 
we are happy to believe has gener- 
ally been pleasant, and in some 
cases profitable. Although there 
has been considerable improvement 
in the Visitor since its first issue, 
that improvement has not been all 
that we wished or all that wo ex- 
pected. The multiplying of period- 
icals m the brotherhood has divided 
the literary talents of the church, 
and hence we have not had the ad- 
vantage of contributors to our pages 
that under other circumstances wo 
would have had, and that it is desi- 
rable we should have. The Gospel 
Visitor, however, has had, and wo 
expect it will still have, among its 
contributors some of the best wri- 
ters in the brotherhood. And as 
our community is making some pro- 
gross in literature, we hope that our 
periodicals will show a correspond- 
ing improvement. 

The Gospel Visitor has now 
reached the age of maturiiv, being 
twenty-one years old ; and with its 
age and the experience of tliose in- 
terested in its mission of usefulness, 
it ouijcht to do a good work for tho 


clnirch aiul llio world. Wo are ex 
ccedingly anxious to make it as use- 
ful as j)os3iblo, and we shall do all 

pathy. The dittoreiice between sym. 
pathy and compassion is something 
like this : In sympathizing with 

wo can to make it so. And wo con-lothors, wo may share in either their 
tidentl}^ expect tho assistance of ma- joys or their sorrows. In compas- 
ny brethren in filling the pages ofision wo feel alone their sorrows, 
our magazine with entertaining, edi- And between pity and commiscra- 
fying, instructing and sanctifying tion and compassion tho following 
reading matter. Wo therefore hope, difference seems to obtain: Wo 
by a hearty co-operation of all the usuall}^ employ the word compas- 

friendrt of tho Visitor, and the bless- 
ing of God on our united labors, to 
make our work more worthy than 
ever of a liberal patronage. 

We believe there is in tho broth- 
erhi.od a disposition to give the 
Gospel Visitor a liberal share of its 
patronage; but that patronage is 
spread over our Christian commu- 
nity, and it is to be sought and for- 
warded to us. We appeal, then, to 
the friends of oar magazine, to the 
friends of a Christian literature, 
and to the friends of humanity, for 
their ow^n patronage, and for their 
aid in obtaining the patronage of 
others. And we hope our appeal 
will not bo in vain. 


Weep with those that weep. Rom. 12 : 15. 
In ftll thei*" afflii^OD be was afflicted. 

Isaiah 53 : 9. 

Compassion is a kind of suffering. 
It is noble, disinterested, and gener- 
ous. There is, perhaps, no virtue 
more divine than compassion, and 
none renders us more like our TvO- 
deemer. The strong love of Jesus 
led him to identity himself so 
closely with humanity, that ho made 
its sufferings his own. 

There are some other words the 
meaning of which approaches, very 
near to that of compassion. These 
are commiseration, pie y and sym- 

sion when there is ability^ and dis- 
position to relieve the distressed ; 
we pity and commiserate where it 
is out of our power to afford an^^ 
relief. Buck thus defines compas- 
sion : ^'Compassion is that species 'A' 
affection which is excited either l)y 
the actual distress of its object or 
by some impending calamity which 
appears inevitable. It is a benevo- 
lent sorrow for the sufferings or ap- 
proaching misery of another. The 
etymology of the word expresses 
this idea with strict propriety, as it 
signifies suffering with the object. 
Webster gives it tho following defi- 
nition : '* A suffering w^ith another; 
painful sympathy ; a sensation of 
sorrow excited by the distress or 
misfortunes of another; pity; com- 
miseration. Compassion is a mixed 
passion, compounded of love and 
sorrow ; at least some portion of 
love generally attends tho pain or 
regret, or is excited by it. Extreme 
distress of an enemy even chariges 
enmity into at least temporary 

Love being one of the elements 
which constitute compassion, the 
more we Jove, the more wo shall 
feel a deep sympathy which will 
bring us into close connection with 
all the suffering of our race. And 
suffering in sympathy with a suffer- 
ing brother in Christ, or wilh a suf- 
fering fellow-man, is an offering to 


heaven which will not fail to bo re- 
cognized as the sweetest and holiest 
of incense. And an individual or a 
church that does not feel compassion 
and weep for those who are wend 
ing their way to the pit into which 
the wicked and all ^that forget God 
shall meet their painful doom, has 
but little resemblance to Christ. 

Christian compassion, as the word 
compassion implies, is to make the 
sufferings of another our own, and 
to enter fullj^ into it, and to feel in a 
great measure as he feels, and to 
assist him to bear his burden, and 
by so doing make that burden our 
own. Compassion has no relation 
to selfishness. The compassionate 
man will not permit ease and indul- 
gence to diminish bis affections, and 
let him enjoy his own pleasures re- 
gardless of the wants and sufferings 
of others. The man who possesses 
the God-like feeling of compassion 
will not only think of but tenderly 
feel for the suffering of every condi- 
tion in life. And his diposition to 
relieve the suffering will reach even 
to brutes and insects. 

Compassion imparts to us great 
moral power for doing good lo our 
fellow-man. He who so fully enters 
into the sufferings of the unfortuate 
and afflicted around him as to weep 
with them when they weep, uses a 
form of eloquence that cannot vvell 
fail to affect favorably the heart of 
the suffering. When the afflicted 
heart teels that its condition is one 
of the most painful that the human 
heart is subject to, and that there is 
none oUier whose lot is quite as bad 
as its own, and then meets some 
warm, sympathizing friend who will 
sit down and weep with it, those 
tears of compassion afford the 
grived heart some relief It feels 

there is somebody who appreciates 
its trouble and sympathizes with il 
in them. A comforter who has no 
tears of compassion to offer to his 
friend whom he seeks to comfort, 
will be much less likely to succeed 
in his labor than he who can shed 
some. To knovv there is some one 
in such close sj^mpathy with us as 
to make our troubles in a measuie 
their own, makes us feel we are not 
alone in our afflicted condition. 
When we show compassion to the 
suffering, they will think we love 
them, and they will put confidence 
in us, and we can thus lead them to 
Christ, who will bind up the broken 
hearted, and give rest to the troub- 
led soul. Compassion comprises 
many excellent graces, and should 
be cultivated by every Christian. 
It is a manifestation of the divine 
nature, and the more of that nature 
we possess the more compassion we 
shall have. 

Compassion considers no kind of 
distress beneath its notice. It is ?iot 
indifferent to the sufferings of the 
frail bodies of men. When our Ke- 
deemer was on earth executing his 
great commission for which he came 
into the world, and was attended by 
great multitudes who had followed 
him into the wilderness and heark- 
ened unto his instructions for a con- 
siderable length of time, it is said, 
''When he saw the multitudes, he 
was moved with compassion on 
them because they fainted and 
were scattered abroad as sheep 
having no shepherd." (Matt. 9 : 3G.) 
Such was the sincere and strong 
eom))assion of our lledeemer that 
every form of suffering touched \\]^ 
tender heart and called forth his 
efforts to relieve it. And his readi- 
ness to relievo the bodily sufferings 



ol man was not only prompted by 
his strong compassion, but by reliev- 
int^ the eufferin^j^ of their bodily 
infirmities ho obtained their confi- 
dence, and thus 0])ened the way 
more effectually for obtainint^; their 
attention to the spiritual truths he 
taught, and in which all vrere so 
deeply interested. There is no doubt 
that the success of Christ as a reli- 
gious teacher was owing not a little 
to the interest ho took in relieving 
the people of their bodily suff«;ring. 
The poor and unfortunate had been 
much neglected even by those who 
professed great sanctity. And when 
this class found that Christ, with 
all his supernatural power, conde- 
scended to regard them and took on 
interest in them, they could not but 
love him and confide in him. The 
question, " Why eateth your Master 
with publicans and sinners ?" was 
easily ans^vered. It was that he 
might the more readily reach their 
hearts with his spiritual truths ; for 
he came to save them from their 

But what most stirred the depths 
of the J^udeemer's compassion, was 
the lost condition of the souls of 
men. For what arc all the sorrows 
and pains in this world compared 
with the sorrows of a lost soul when 
it will have reached its final doom ? 
This should awaken our compassion. 
When our Lord approached the city 
of Jerusalem on his way to the cross 
on which he was to expire, what a 
scene must have presented itself to 
his mind when he looked at it from 
a prophetic stand-point ! lie saw 
the future of the doomed city. And 
what a future that was I The com- 
passion of his heart found vent in a 
lender lamentation when he ex- 
claimcdj " O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, 

thou that killest tlie prophets and 
stonest them which are sent unto 
thee, how often would I have gath- 
ered th}^ children together, even as 
a hen gathereth her chickens under 
her wings, and you would not ! 
Behold, your house is left unto you 

When we see our Jellow-creatures 
suffer some severe bodily pain, our 
pity and compassion are awakened ; 
but it is tor the moral condition of 
man that our strongest compassion 
should be awakened. This element 
formed a large place in our Lord's 
sufferings. And we are to suffer 
with him. And while we should 
suffer with him in bearing his cross, 
and in sell-denial, we also should 
suffer with him in possessing the 
feeling of compassion for human 
misery in all its forms, especially for 
both the present and prospective 
misery that sin produces. There is 
too little of the holy grief of com- 
passion for lost souls among us. If 
there were more of it, we could not 
be so calm and unmoved in seeing 
multitudes of souls hastening on in 
the way to ruin without making 
(greater effort to rescue them from 
the perdition that awaits them. 
For there is coming a *' day of judg- 
ment and perdition of ungodly men." 
Then let us estimate more correctly 
and contemplate more frequently 
the amount of misery which they 
are now enduring, and which they 
must continue to endure, until they 
are saved from sin. Have we ever 
thought of the amount of sin and 
sorrow which are experienced even 
in this world in a single day ? 

It is by contemplating human 
sufferings that our compassion is 
awakened. And when our compas- 
sion is deeply stirred, it becomes a 

EVIL spp:aking. 

powerful prompter to holy effort to 
relieve men from sufforing, and espe- 
cially from tUe sufforing to which 
sin exposes them. This probably 
was the design oi compassion, or 
tlio object for which it was im- 
planted in the human heart. Like 
other original feelings of the hearty 
it is renewed, revived, strengthened 
and enlarged in the renewal of the 
heart by Christianity. 

J. Q. 


Evil communications corrupt good 
manners is the old but true adage 5 
and we see many a poor, dejected 
countenance as a witness of this 
fact, as they trudge through lite 
with habiliments of their morality 
soiled and a fair name dishonored 
by following a vice so pernicious in 
itself, s^ destructive to good man- 
ners, and so deleterious to the estab- 
lishing of a good moral or religious 

But aiiother evil, more pernicious 
in its nature, and one that seems to 
be as easily indulged in as the one 
just referred to, is the habit of 
speaking evil of one another as 
members of the same bod}^ or mem- 
bers of the church of Christ. 
Nothing sounds so unkind in a 
brother or sister as to speak evil of 
their fellow-member in the church j 
nothing grates on the ear of the 
true disciple of Christ so harshly; 
nothing evil tells so fearfully on the 
heart of the minister of Jesus as to 
hear those to whom he has, from 
time to time, preached a gospel of 
peace, -ind warned against such an 
evil as this, well asvare that though 
it may appear harmless at first, at 
last it stingeth like an adder, and 

leaves the poison of its sling \i\ liie 
heart of the evil spoken of, and the 
film of its slimy jaws oti the sullied 
garments of the evil speaker. 

When we look at it in this light, 
and consider the danger of the habit, 
when once fallen into, it appears 
certainly that it ought to be avoided 
with a jealous care. But this is not 
all. We find tli-e word of God 
abounding in trulhs bearing directly 
against it — some of vvhich we will 
adduce : 

John, the beloved disciple wlio 
holds up the law of love in such a 
beautiful manner, seems to condemn 
it by the very sentiment of that 
law ; and if we are always careful 
to remember and practice it, it will 
be a sure guard against this vice. 
We are instructed to love one an- 
other : " For this is the message 
that ye received from the beginning, 
that we should love one another." 
No one can love another and at the 
same time speak evil of him, for it 
is contrary to the nature of love. 
Does a wife who loves her husband 
speak evil of him ? No : but she 
covers up his faults under a mantle 
of charity of many folds, and there 
keeps them concealed from the gaze 
of the heartless world; and so does 
the husband who loves his wife still 
cherish her virtues amid her faults, 
and hides them away from his own 
thoughts. God has not more surely 
enjoined the husband and wife to 
love each other than he has enjoined 
on the members of his church to 
love each other also. And no more 
can we love the children of God and 
speak evil of them than the part- 
ners of life living in God's holy 
order of matrimon}^ can do it. 

My brethren, the world takes our 
words in reacard to each other as 



sure index to the feelings of our 
hearts toward each other, and how 
flure a testimony is it in regard to 
onr fellowship witli and love to l/im. 
'' If a man say I love God, and hat- 
oth his brother, he is a liar; for ho 
that loveth not his brother whom he 
hath seen, how can ho lovo God 
whom ho hath not seen ? And this 
commandment have we from him, 
ihat he who loveth God love his 
brother also." 

In these ezpressive words there is 
very much comprehended, full of 
deep meaning truth. The tongue is 
an unruly member — a world of ini- 
quity. It sets on fire the whole 
course of nature; and James de- 
clares it set on fire of Hell ; a fire 
around which the friends of Hell 
dance in gladness when they know 
that a brother by evil speaking is 
putting a weapon in their hands 
with which to thrust at the cause of 
the Holy One, and stab it to the 
heart. We sometimes don't think 
that we are doing our dear breth- 
ren an injury in this way, or else 
we would certainly not do it. We 
don't think what an obstruction we 
are throwing in the way of the cause 
of Christ, but eternity alone will 
unfold it. I much like the senti- 
ment of the Golden Eulo which we 
violate each time we speak evil of 
on© another. I lovo Allis Gary's 
i^entiraent in regard to this, and she 
Hays in strains almost inspired : 
"This is the great rule, the rule 
that is above all other rules of life, 
and if every ono would remember 
it and practice it, this world would 
bo like heaven." We ought, then, 
to try to make for ourselves a I 
heaven in the hearts of our dear 
brethren on earth, so that the fel- 
lowship of saints on earth might 

more resemble the pure fellowshij) 
in glory. Orod's blessed word also 
enjoins upon us to pray for each 
other; and what a prayer is that 
which is offered in behalf of my 
brother after speaking evil ot him, 
and can it truly be sincere from the 
deep affection of my heart ? I fear 
not. It must be like the soldier's 
prayer for his enemies. lie prayed 
for his father in heaven to forgive 
him his sins as he also forgave oth- 
ers their trespasses against him ; 
then he rose from his knees and 
went into battle and in a fiend like 
manner killed those for whom he 
pretended to pray. 1 fear such pray- 
ers are an affront to the majesty of 
Heaven, and an insult to Heaven's 
Lord. Taking this view of the 
matter in band, we cannot see how 
Christians can love each other, pray 
one for another, and at the same 
time speak of each other in a disres- 
pectful manner. It is a mystery, 
an unheard of mystery. It renders 
our claim to the title of discipleship 
in Christ quite doubtful, if not en- 
tirely invalid. Jesus said, by this 
shall all men know that ye are my 
disciples if ye have love one to 
another. It is an evidence that we 
are alive unto Christ, and that old 
things have passed away and ail 
thintrs have become new. But this 
we know, that we have passed from 
death into life because we lovo the 
brethren. This, then, is the evi- 
dence ; and with what a care should 
we cultivate that spirit of love and 
kind words, that we destroy not 
that inward evidence within our 
hearts, so that we may have a well 
grounded hope. "Beloved, if our 
heart condemn us not, then have we 
confidence in God." 

J. P. Hetric. 
Oakland, Pa. 




In the world ye shall have tribulation ; but 
bo of good cheer. I have overcome the world, 
John 13 : 33. 

How encouraging are these words 
to despotiding Christians! How 
like a sweet slrain of music they 
fall on the ear I How like a heal- 
ing balm they sink into the heart of 
tlie stricken one, lifting the soul 
from the depths of its sadness, and 
bidding it rejoice even in the midst 
of tribulation. Looking at this 
world through the lenses of gloom 
and despondency, it is a dreary 
place; for ever since sin entered the 
portals of fair Eden, sorrow and 
tears have been the heritai^e of man- 
kind. The waves of sin have rolled 
and swelled for nearly six thousand 
years. Many a richly-freighted 
bark has been foundered on the 
rocks and shoals, and the lee-shore 
of time is lined with the scattered 
fragments. Still the storm rushes; 
darkness, like a curtain, covers the 
deep; the perils grow thicker on 
every side ; and were it not for Him 
who holdeth the sea in the hollow 
of His hand; whose voice can stay 
the tempest; ''whose "Peace be 
still" has power to calm the troub- 
led water — we would sometimes 
despair of reaching the port of End- 
less Peace. But, blessed be God, we 
are not left without hope to cheer 
or sound to guide us. Through the 
mist and gloom we see the steady 
flashing of our heavenly beacon fire ; 
t above the din of she storm rises a 
clear, sweet voice, " Be of good 
cheer ; I have overcome the world/' 
I have read of an island in a dis- 
tant sea from whose shores the fish- 
ermen sail in tiny crafts to gather 
treasure from the deep. During 

their absence, thick raists often de- 
scend and cover the highland clift' 
and beacon with so thick a veil 
that these hardy mariners are left 
without a mark by which to steer 
their laden barges. But they are 
not left unguided on the pathless 
deep. When the time for them to 
return arrives, the women of that 
Islet — mothers, wives, sisters and 
daughters — descend to the shore 
and raise the voice of song. Borne 
on the quiet air, the swelling melod}' 
soon falls sweetly on the ears of the 
loved ones at sea, and, guided by 
the well-known sound, they steer 
their boats safely to shore. And 
thus to the Christian comes the 
voice of love from the heavenly 
shore, as he floats — a bewildered 
child of tribulation — on the misty 
sea of lile. When the gloom-clouds 
lower, when the veil of despondency 
deepens and darkens around him till 
not a single ray of light penetrates — 
then the tones of Jesus are borne on 
waves of ether across the dark tide. 
Piercing the gloom they sound and 
resound over the pathless sea, till 
every lost soul has caught the sooth- 
ing words, "Be off good cheer; I 
have overcome the world." 

Yes, weary Christian, Jesus, our 
blessed Savior, has overcome the 
very world which is the scene and 
source of your trials. His conquest 
of your adversary is the pledge of 
your victory. For has not Paul 
said, "In all these things (tribula- 
tion, distress, persecution, famine, 
peril, &c.) we are more than con- 
querors through Him that loved us? 
John, also, in his first epistle, 4 : 4, 
says: "Ye are of God, little child- 
ren, and have overcome them, (the 
spirits that bo not ot God,) because 
greater is He that is in you than he 



that is in the World." Again, in llio 
samo letter, 5 : 4, he saj's : <' What- 
soever is born of God ovorcometh 
iho woilil; niui ti)is is the victoiy 
that overconieth the worhl, even our 
r'aiih " Therefore, " Be of good 
cheer,'' since His victory is our earn- 
est of conquest of happiness — of 
heaven. Torhaps there is not a 
(]hristi-.ui living -vvlio does not, at 
limes, feel a spirit oC despondency 
stealing over him. As a cloud ob- 
>cures the moon, as mists shroud 
the sunbeam, so despondency spreads 
a curtain before the mental eye, and 
everything in and about that indi- 
vidual assumes a dull, sombre, 
threatening aspect. Clouds and 
storms frown loweringly from above; 
difficulties wall up life's path ; dan- 
gers, like spectral faces, gaze fiercely 
through the gloaming; and the poor 
Christian, shuddering with terror 
and shrinking from further conflict, 
gives up in despair. This spirit is 
not peculiar to one, but is common 
to all; and it is one of the stiongest 
forces which satan exerts against the 
struggling Christian. If the arch- 
enemy can succeed in imbuing the 
Christian's mind with this spirit of 
gloom, ho succeeds in hiding from 
his vision the blessed cross and the 
Sun of Kightcousnoss ; he loads him 
to contemplate his past sins and cor- 
ruptions, till his redemption seems 
hopeless, and even his most deter- 
mined efforts to serve God seem like 
j?o many obstacles to deter him from 
heaven. There is scarcelj* anything 
in life, except guilt, more to be | 
dreaded than such a state of mind ;' 
and to avoid it the Chriblian must| 
fight ceaselessly, and strive with 
lasting and prayer to overcome ilie 
Prince of the Air. j 

To prevent the first shadows from! 

falling on the mind is impossible. 
They fall unbidden, suddenly, appa- 
renlly without cause, and often in 
his most sunny hours. Whence 
come these shadows, and what are 
the}' ? Perhaps they proceed from 
the mind itself, which, in the midst 
of its most glowing triumpiis re- 
members its inherent weakness, 
beholds itself a mere spark, glim- 
mering like a tiny glow-worm beside 
the Infinite — liable to be trodden 
into nothingness by the foot of 
Almighty power. Or, perhaps they 
fall from the earthly objects which 
we unconsciously choose for suns 
and stars to light us on our pilgrim- 
age instead of deriving all our light 
from God. But no sooner do we 
look for light from them, than, lo ! 
shadows come — merciful shadows, if 
we understand their meaning, to 
teach us that our creature suns are 
opaques — to bid us fly from them to 
Him who livcth in light — who is- 
Light; whose presence casts no 
shadows on the trustful heart, and 
who crieth from afar off, '* Be of 
good cheer." 

When sorrow conios, the?), dear 
3ufPering Christian, when 3'our dear- 
est hopes are blasted; when the 
cold, waxen form of your mother, 
wife, sister, brother, or darling child^^ 
lies wrapped in the cerements of the 
dead and coffined before you — still 
bo of good cheer, for Jesus has over- 
come the world — He has coEiquered 
death and the grave. He will lift 
you up and make you ten-fold more 
glorious for your sufferings. 

" Look yonder at that cloud, which, thro - 

the s]<y, 
Sailing along, doth cross in her career 
The rolling moon. I watched it as it came. 
And deemed the dark opaque would blot 

her beams \ 



But, melting like a wreatli of snow, it hangs on God and j'Oiir battle cry be heard 
In folds of many silver round, and clothes , ^^oye your focs. Tho Kingdom is 
The orb with richer beauties than her own j.^aving. Thank God we Hhall wan- 
Then, passing, leaves her in light serene." ^j^^, j^^^,^ ^^^^ ^ little longer. The 

Dear brother, dear sister, do you peenea of earth will soon be changed 
understand these lines? 
cloud clothes the moon in richer (jijse. 

beauty, so shall your afilictions, pa- 1 be forever banislied. The saints 
tiontly borne, robe your suffering 'from every age and clime siiall meet, 
spirit in lustre which will make it, Tears shall be wiped from all faces, 
all the more precious to its Eedeemer^j^nd loved ones bo reunited, to part 
forever — aye, forevermore. Can you no more. Then, let us all " Be of 

As that into the glorious verdure of Para 
Sorrow, tears and death wil 

not, then, endure a litle hour of suf- 
fering for an eternity oi ever-increas- 
ing bliss? Aye, jvju can? What- 
ever be 3'our pangs, remember the 
blessed Christ has said, " Let not 
your hearts be troubled; ye believe 
in God, believe also in me. In my 
Father's house are many mansions; 
if it were not so, I would have told 
yoa. 1 go to prepare a place for 
you." Look aloft ; trust in God 
and be of good cheer. Let these 
words become your battle-cry — your 
charm against despondency in the 
great strife of life. Shout them till 
they echo and re-echo through the 
chambers of the mind ; till they call 
forth every sinking energy of the 
soul ; till they silence every silly, 
prating of fear; till they revive the 
silent, drooping heart, and give you 
grace to attain unto a life of useful- 
ness, happiness, holiness. If you are 
borne down to-day by force or guile, 
shout 3'our battle-cry, and resume 
the contest tomorrow. 


" Onward, Christian, though the region 

Where thou art be drear and lone: 
God has set a guardian lec/ion, 

Very near thee — press thke on !" 

M. E. Snavely. 



Man is a creature made to live largely 
from within. He cannoe help that, 
though men are wasting their lives every 
day in the attempt to help it. Tha 
brutes are different as to this. A horse 
is not a mere mass of flesh : he has 
some sort of spirit in him And jet, 
what does he know of any inner life ? 
His pains and pleasures are all outside. 
You can pour happiness into him, and 
pour it out, as you do water in a jug. 
Give him oats, and he can hardly be 

miserable. Take them away, and he 
If the I can hardly be anything else. But let a 
whelming waves overflow you, and 'man attempt to make himself a vessel 
you sink into deep waters, gather j to be filled and emptied ! He cannot do 
strength from the mysterious depths it. His nature is too great and deep. 

of your own mind and from God, 

Your riches, or pleasures, or whatever, 

the fountain-head of strength, and i go only a little way down. They please; 
once more mount the surface and ! they cannot feed. The palate is tickled, 

the stomach starves. 

rejoice. However oppressed, hin- 
dered, crushed, tried, walled in, 
tempted, still let your eye be fixed 

What becomes of a nation that at- 
tempts to live on imports only, and pro- 



duces nothing at home ? How long be- 
fore ihey run down, and run out, to bo 
u nation of bankrupts '{ So with indi- 
viduals. God makes a man not to be 
importing always, but to till his own 
soil, to be raising fruit within, to have 
H life within that shall be full of all 
manner of richness and power. 

The Bible gradually unfolds this hid- 
den world in souls. Look into the Pen- 
tateuch and Judges and Kings and 
Chronicles, and you see almost nothing 
of it. How ontward — how much taken 
witli what strikes the senses — ceremo- 
monies, journeyings, wars, exploits — 
everything, along there, seems to be! 
How seldom you get a hint of any in- 
ward experience, any operation of the 
heart ! Men were not ripe enough yet 
for that. God had to bear with them, 
to point them to what they could appre- 
ciate. He got their actions into right 
working order, and slowly brought their 
thoughts and feeling up as best he could. 
But turn over to the Psalms. See there 
the soul brought up to the surface. See 
the penitence, the faith, the memories, 
the hopes, that break out with every 
sweep of the Psalmist's harp, and show 
what a crowd of struggling emotions it 
left below. Then go on through the 
New Testament. Read the sermon on 
the mount, and the last chapter of 
John's Gospel. Head Paul's and John's 
epistles. It is all heart- work there ! 
That wonderful eighth of Kouians, that 
second of Ephesians — what wealth, what 
deep below the deep, all stored with 
treasure, you find opening to you I 
When you look into these revelations 
of Heaven begun in souls, these strange, 
rich experiences that reach below men's 
soundings, it is as when sailors, in the 
South Seas, leaning over the ship's 
sides, gaze down through transparent 
water into great forests, with trees that 
grow forty feet, and branching corals of 

every shape and color, and fish glid'ng 
among them — a world of wonders, a 
paradise — and all far under the surface I 

All this, in the New Testament, is 
the more striking, too, because the 
heathen civilization of those times made 
so little of any inner life — so much of 
mere outward aflfairs. The Lord taught 
his disciples better. He brought not 
only life and immortality to light; not 
only the world to come, but the world 
that is in men, and is crowded with 
growing destinies. ''The kingdom ot 
God Cometh not with observation. 
Neither shall they say, Lo here ! or lo 
there ! for behold the kingdom of God 
is within you." 

A man is forced to learn this as he 
gets on in life, whether he will or not. 
In your childhood what a freshness, 
what a glow there was on events, that 
there never can be again. You could 
make more out of a Saturday's holiday, 
to say nothing of a Christmas, than you 
can now out of a week of pleasuring. 
You read " Robinson Crusoe," or " Ara- 
bian Nights," and it had a charm for 
you that you think you would give the 
world, almost, if you could find in it 
now. There were songs and strains of 
music that took hold of you as music 
ten times more than finer music has ever 
done since. You drank life with a rel- 
ish. There was always a foam on the 
top of the day and sweetening left at the 

But as you grow older your methodev 
and the state of your spirits have more 
to do with your happiness than anything 
outward. You are often sad when oth- 
ers think your heart is singing in you 
like a bird in the cage. You are some, 
times light-hearted, you hardly know 
why yourself. You are no longer a& 
you used to be, like a bud that has 
burst its flower, or a popped corn turned 
inside out for every one to see. Yovs 



show 1lS3 of 3/our inner life. An ice- 1 ^a.5^ when this machinery of things 
berf>- floats with ab:ut one ninth of its | around shall be taken down, and the 
bulk above the surface, and eight ninths j world shall be passing away. Men are 
below. It is so with you ! No one [ like cities that have the substantial 
knows as much of you as he thinks he i buildings of brick and stone at the cen- 
does. ter, and outside all around light wooden 

This is God's plan for us. And it is tenements, that are transient. You 
wholesome for any man to live after it — | build up a fortune or a splendid fame, 
to be suro that he has a life within him land it is as sure to melt away as the 
that is independent of the ups and : days aro to goby. You take perisha- 
downs of fortune. The world is full ofjble material to work on. But you add 
:^urface men and women, who are trying | a new grace to that soul of yours, you 
to break up this plan. The show they | put some new spiritual beauty into that, 
make is the beginning and end of all ! and you w'lW find it there when you are 
they aim at. If you see the perform- ! older by ten thousand years than 
ance in front, if the scene-shifting and 1 you are today! Here is a stalwart 

the playing aro a success, look no fur- 
ther. Do not thrust yourself in to spy 
out the gilt and paste and pasteboard, 
and the dirty ropes, by which the eff'ects 
are gotten up. You are not wanted be- 
hind the scenes. Oh ! how many men | is many a saint of God in Heaven who 
there are, who think thei/ are solid men, | has virtues and excellencies that he got, 
with no such sham about them, but who, i Christ helping him, whole centuries ago. 

man, with health and strength in heart 
and lungs and every limb. • How comes 
he so ? His virtuous youth, far back in 
time gone by — that has done this for 
him, given him this reward. And there 

when death comes, asking how they are 
toward God and any honest love to him, 
will find they are as hollow as a gourd. 
The difl"erence between such a man — 

^' But, oh !'' a Christian says, ''shall 
I ever be there ? I am so lame and 
weak and cold within. Is there any- 
thing, really, of Christ in me at all V 

one of integrity and honor, judged as the i Why, what can you expect, brother, in 

world goes, but who never in heart 
obeys his i^Iaster, or seeks him in 
prayer, or shows much care for him any- 
way — the difference between him and a 
shallow pretender is only, after all, that 
the crust over the hoUowness is some 

a world as cold as this? You try an 
orange that grew in some nursery here- 
abouts. " It is small," you say. Yes 
" And insipid." Yes; of course, it is. 
But it is a real orange, as any in Flor- 
ida ! And it hints to you what the 

thicker. What does it amount to if the : poor, stunted tree that bore it might 

change of worlds is going to strike one 
through with terror as quicli as the 
other. When an earthquake splits the 
ground, of what moment is it whether 
the rock and soil are one mile thick or 
sixty ? We want an inner life that has 
no vacuum in it ; one that is sound to 
the core, and has nothing to fear from 
eternity more than from ti:r.e. 

And so much the more because this 
inner life is all there is of us that will 

bear, far off yonder in the tropics, un- 
der sunny skies. You are out of your 
climate. Christian ! Wait till God 
transplants you, and see if he doesn't 
get from you some richer fruit. Your 
hidden life shall come out, and grow 
and bloom forever. Hold on and be 
strong, for Re has you in hand ! You 
shall not always be panting under bur- 
dens or stumbling into snares. Hold 
on, and be strong in faith and hope, till 



His time for the victory comes 

Religion in Secular Business. 

Ami whatsoever yo do, do it heartily, as to 
tho Lord, and not unto men ; knowing that of 
the Lord yo shall receive tho reward of tffo in. 
heritanco ; for ye servo tho Lord Christ. 

Col. 3 : 23, 24. 

This languu<;e occurs in the apos- 
tle's address to tho servants, and 
evidently refers to their secular busi- 
ness. And as bo uses the sumo lan- 
guage in the 17tb verse, when be is 
addressing tho entire body of be- 
lievers, we probably are to under- 
stand tho words, " and whatsoever 
ye do in word or deed, do all in the 
name of the Lord Jesus,'' as refer- 
ring to secular work, as do the words 
in verses 23 and 24. In 1 Cor. 10 : 
ol, we have the following language: 
'^ Whether, therefore, yo eat, or 
drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all 
to tho glory of God." Tho eating 
and drinking here referred to, evi- 
dently mean the partaking of our 

•//jf/c-jrablo to our spiritual life, or whether 
it may not bo made to promote this 
life. Many men pursue their secu- 
lar business for the most selfisli ends, 
I and in a manner which is corrupt- 
ling to their moral natures; but, 
according to tho apostle's admoni- 
tion, it seems it may and it ought 
to bo pursued by Christians in a 
manner which will not conflict with 
their spiritual improvement, but 
which will promote that improve- 
ment, for '' whatsoever we do " is 
to bo done ^' in tho name of the 
Lord Jesus." 

How, then, shall Christians pur- 
sue their secular work to make it 
promote tho improvement of their 
Christian character ? 1. We should 
pursue it with the conviction that 
labor is not necessarily an evil- 
There are some kinds of business the 
moral character of which is evil, and 
other kinds which, though not at 
all evil in themselves, are pursued 
bj^ evil men, and with no good ob 
ject in view, and, hence, may look 

common meals. And so the words at all bodily labor as unfavorable to 

'' whatsoever 3-0 do " most likely 
refer to secular work. It appears, 
then, in looking at the passages to- 
gether, and studying them in the 
light that ono throws upon the 
other, that Christians are to perform 
even their secular labor in tho name 
of the Lord; that is, they are to 
feel that they arc serving tho Lord 
when they are attending to their 
lawful engagements in life, oven 
when they are of a secular charac- 

As a large portion of tho life of 
many Christian men is to be spent 
in worldl}^ toil or secular business, 
it becomes a question of no little 
importance whether our secular bu- 
siness should bo roixarded as unfavo- 

Christian culture, and as the result 
of sin, and as a punishment to it. It 
is true, as a part of the punishment 
inflicted upon him for transgression, 
it was said to man by the Lord, ^'in 
the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat 
bread ;" but it is also said of man 
before he fell, '' and the Lord God 
took the man and put him into tho 
garden of Eden, to dress it and keep 
it." So man performed some kind 
of labor, and labor in some degree 
in his holy state. And this labor 
was, no doubt, conducive to his en- 
joyment. But, admitting that labor 
was entailed upon man as a punish- 
ment for his transgression, so was 
sickness. And yet sickness is often 
used as disciplinary to promote our 



Christian culture. And so may 
labor be. 

2. To pursue secular labor for our 
Christian improvement, we should 
act under the conviction that the 
claims of Christianity cover our 
whole life. Wo are to live not only 
one day out of seven to the Lord, 
but we are to live evcrj" day to the 
Lord. " For whether we live, we 
live unto the Lord : and whether 
we die, wo die unto the Lord : 
whether we live, therefore, or die, 
we are the Lord's." (Rom. 14 : 8.) 
This language is strong, and seems 
to include the whole life. The terms 
of the covenant which Christians 
make with the Lord when they 
make the good confession does not 
only require a specified number of 
things to he performed at certain 
times and in certain places for the 
Lord, while the remainder of our 
time belongs to ourselves to be used 
as we may see proper without any 
reference to the will of the Lord^ 
but they require all we have, and 
allow of no excuse. In considera- 
tion of a present and a future salva- 
tion which the Lord promises to 
Christians, they virtually yield to 
him the right to all they possess and 
the control of their whole existence. 
And whether they are engaged in 
the exercises of devotion, or in the 
labors of their calling; whether 
they be in the church, the shop or 
the field, they know no other blaster 
but the Lord. His they are and him 
they serve. With the consciousness 
of such claims upon them, Chris- 
tiana cannot be indifferent to their 
actions. And whatever leads to 
watchfulness aud circumspection in 
Christian conduct, will promote 
Christian culture. 

3. In bodily labor, Ihc habit of 

persevering effort is formed. All 
kinds of work, whether mental or 
mechanical, are an effort to over- 
come certain resistance, or to mas- 
ter some difficulty. And in the 
secular business of life this effort 
that is constantly put forth, disci- 
plines the mind for patient and per- 
severing labor. Now, our spiritual 
culture and advancement in right- 
eousness calls for the most powerful 
exertion of all the faculties of the 
human mind ; and the habit of labor, 
of earnest and honest labor, thus 
becomes a means, when used for 
religious purposes, for successfull}^ 
working out our salvation. Then 
let the habits of punctuality, pa- 
tience and perseverance which have 
been formed and seccessfully prac- 
ticed in our secular business, be 
transferred into our devotional ser- 
vices, or into any department of 
service more directly of a spiritual 
character, and they may subserve 
excellent purposes. It is true that 
secular business often has its temp- 
tations. But when this is the case, 
we can prove our fidelity to God by 
being strictly honest, upright and 
truthful in all our business transac- 
tions. Secular business is too often 
divorced from Christianit3\ This 
should not be. The spirit in which 
we worship, we should carry with 
us to our field of secular labor, wher- 
■ever and whatever that may be. 
! And by doing all we do in the spirit 

of Christianity, or in the name of 
the Lord, a spiritual character will 
be imparted to all our doings. The 
idea that men cannot always do 
right in their business transactions, 
or that religion and business neces- 
sarily conflict with each other, is an 
idea that no Christian should coun- 



To bclicvo lliat honesty and trulli 
cannot stand a successful conflict in 
a world governed by a just and holy 
God, -with fraud and selfishness, is to 
yield to unbelief and deny the Chris- 
tian iaith. . 

4. Again : As the same motive is 
to ])rompt us to labor that prompts 
us to worship, for whatsoever we do 
is to bo done in the name of the 
Lord Jesus — that is, his will is to 
govern us in all things — then, if the 
exercise of worship promotes our 
spiritual improvement, our ordinary 
labor may do the same. In all we 
do, even down to the common affairs 
of life, if we do with the motive 
Christianity requires — and there is 
nothing in the character of the work 
that conflicts with the spirit of 
Christianity — we may feel we are 
serving the Lord, and have the com- 
fort which that thought imparts. 

If we properly appreciate and 
feel the force of the beautiful Chris- 
tian principle of doing whatsoever 
we do in the name of the Lord 
Jesus, it will have a powerful influ- 
ence in helping us to overcome our 
slothfulness, and in prompting us to 
greater activity in all the depart- 
ments of lawful labor. And the re- 
flection that all our common labors 
of life have something to do 
with the Lord Jesus, and he with 
them, will give a new interest to 
those labors, and reconcile us the 
more fully to them, should they be 
painful or arduous. And this reflec- 
tion cannot fail to carry comfort to 
the heart, and to lighten the burden 
of tliat Christian mother who has 
many labors to perform and many 
trials to endure. The thought that 
she is serving the Lord in all her 
domestic duties, if she is doing right j 
that she is nursing her children for 

the Lord, is a consoling one. Such 
consolation the Christian mother 
may have. And " as the poor man 
toils in his wearj' lot, with his heart 
oppressed," the reflection that he is 
serving his heavenly Master at the 
same time he is serving his worldly 
emplo3'er cannot fail to make his 
labor more tolerable, if not pleasant. 
For, looking at his labor from a 
Christian stand point, he will receive 
a two-fold compensation. In addi- 
tion to the pecuniary compensation 
which he will receive from the per- 
son for whom he performs the labor, 
he will also receive from the Lord 
the recompense of reward which will 
crown a Christian life, if he has 
served the Lord Christ, and has done 
whatsoever he has done in his name. 

And further : the principle of do- 
ing whatsoever we do in the name 
of the Lord Jesus, will not only 
have a tendency to make us diligent 
servants, but it will make as just 
servants. It will, therefore, govern 
us in disposing of the proceeds of 
our labor. And instead of using our 
money for merely gratifying our 
avarice, or pride, or for enriching 
our posterity, other and nobler 
objects will claim our attention — 
objects of a benevolent and charita- 
ble character. Then, while the 
spirit ot Christianity is to be carried 
into our secular business, it should 
also manifest itself in the manner 
wo use and enjoy the gains ol that 
business. And while our own wants 
and those of our family, which we 
are to provide for, are to be sup- 
plied, there are many ways in which 
wo may honor and serve God and 
benefit man by a judicious use of 

What a noble object does the 
Christian aim at ! He seeks to do 



the will of God, and to promote the 
glory of God in all his business 
transactions and in all his enjoy- 
ments, as well as in services more 
directly ot a religious character. 
Such a life, with such an object in 
view, can have nothing mean in it; 
it is heavenly; it is divine. And 
such a life Christianity calls us to 
and prepares us for ; and such a life 
we all may live. 

" Follow, with reverent steps, the great exam- 
Of him whoso holy work was doing good ; 
So shall the wide earth seem our Father's tem- 
Each loving life a psalm of gratitude." 

J. Q. 


Life has much of the bright sunlight 
of poetry, but it has also its share of the 
dark shadows of reality. We may not 
find this out at first^ but as we advance 
in years the truth will force it self upon 
us. The vivacity of youth may make 
men unmindful of life's burdens for a 
time, but when that joyous period has 
passed/the heavy weight will inevitably 
be felt. It is not best that even youth 
should be without a reasonable share of 
care, since this is a most excellent dis- 
cipline for the complete development of 
the soul. Hence, it is mistaken kind- 
ness for parents to seek to relieve their 
children of all responsibility. It is well 
for them to bear the yoke while young ; 
then it will not be so wearisome when 
they develop to maturity. Yet it is a 
sad sight to see children prematurely 
old with care, and the varied hardships 
of a life of poverty, perchance of shame. 
A well-disciplined soul will have es- 
caped both these extremes, and will 
enter the active duties of life thoroughly 
prepared by the minor trials of child- 
hood to grapple with the more serious 
difl&cultiLS of maturer years. 

The cares of life are varied, yet in 
some form they press on over the heart. 
None can escape them by change of bu- 
siness or location. One class of cares 
may in this way be avoided, but another 
sort will soon take their place. When 
we fully understand that we cannot in 
any way be free from anxieties, we will 
probably be better prepared to meet and 
to overcome them. They come to us 
from all the relations and employments 
of life. The business man finds care 
while he plans for the greatest success, 
and sometimes his cares are increased 
by the total failure of all his plans. The 
errors he makes add to his perplexities. 
Errors are the inevitable accompani- 
ments of all efforts to learn. The ap- 
prenticeboy often cuts himself before he 
learns how to use edge tools. The wise 
man and the foolish man are alike in 
making mistakes. But the difference is 
seen in this : the foolish man repeats his 
errors, and fails to learn wisdom by ex- 
perience, while the wise man is careful 
not to err in the same particular a sec- 
ond time. 

Our domestic relations are often a 
source of care. To provide bread for 
the family, to watch over the health of 
the little ones, to train them for useful- 
ness and for heaven, is a task that of 
necessity brings anxiety. This is no 
argument against marriage, unless it 
can be shown that a life of celibacy is 
void of care. Even if this were so, we 
should insist upon the superiority of the 
married state, inasmuch as, after all its 
cares are deducted from the gross 
amount of happiness, the net sum re- 
maining is far beyond all the happi- 
ness known by those who think to avoid 
care by remaining single. Still, it must 
be admitted that the cares incident to 
the proper support and training of a 
family are heavy and numerous. 

The different cares of life often put 



the soul to a fiory test. The patience expected and desired, God be thanked ; 
is tried; the heart writhes under them if otherwise, we will bo resigned, and 
and longs for deliverance. It is some- j still say : Praise the Lord. While we 
times hard to say, '' The Lord's will be faithfully do our duty, we need have no 
done." AVhcu one's hopes are crushed, anxiety fiU' the future; we may safely 
and the bleeding heart feels desolate, ' leave that to God. Our resources are 
resifT'nation is more ea^;ily commended limited, his are boundless; if one fails, 
and practiced. What a trial of faith ! he lias another. In some way he will 
How hard to believe at such times that 'care for us, and bring us safely out of 
''all things work together for good to ' trouble. The evidence of history, the 
them that love God !" Our cares are testimony of hi? people, and our own 
too often suffered to interfere with our 'experience, furnish abundant foundation 
religious enjoyment. They come to us! for hope in the future. — Selected. 
in our moments of private devotion, and 
steal upon us in the house of God. 
They often cling to us like barnacles to 
a ship, impeding progress and threaten- 
ing ruin. 

Yet we need not suffer these cares o 
life to destroy us. There is One who 
watches over us with a Father's loving 
eye. If we but act toward Ilim like 
children, we will increase our happiness. 
There is no sight more interesting than 
a little child trusting everything to its 
parents, and feeling perfectly safe in 
their presence. This is what we mny 
call unconscious faith. The child is not | and goodness of God. The rule, to ea( 
aware of any effort necessary to confide I crwc? drin/c to the glory of God^ is not 
in its father; indeed, it would require a 'obeyed by merely stopping short of 
strong effort for it to do anything else. I drunkenness and gluttony; it is not 
Oh 1 could we but be educated to this enough that a man do not hurt himself, 
point of childish, unconscious faith in; be not a slave to appetite, he must make 
God, how greatly would the cares of life 'his eating and his drinking a revenue 
be lessened, how much would our 'of good to himself and honor to the 

The Christian Law of Dress- 
To do all things for the glory of God 
is the Christian's law. All things : the 
apostle specifies among them eating and 
drinJdng. He means evidently that a 
Christian is to eat and drink those 
things and in those measures which con- 
duce to his highest efficiency of mind 
and body, for this reflects honor upon 
the Creator ; the healthier, the happier, 
the better in all respects a man is, the 
more glory is reflected upon the wisdom 

happiness be increased ! By '• casting 
all our cares upon him," we relieve our- 
selves of a burden that otherwise would 
be too intolerable for us to bear. 

This does not by any means encour- 
age indolence, or absolute carelessness 
for the future. While casting our care 
on God, we must continue faithful in 
every relation of life, and diligent in 
every duty. We may lay our plans for 
the future, and hopefully look for re- 
sults. If these results shall be as 

Being that made him. 

By parity of reasoning must the 
Christian dress to the glory of God. 
This surely is included in the all thinga 
to which the rule applies ; and it is not 
a little thing ; it is to be ranked next to^ 
if not alongside of eating and drinking^ 
as a manifestation of the Christian life. 
The Christian law is too plain to be mis- 
understood. St. Peter and St Paul 
alike have laid it down. '' OutwarJ 
adorning" is in express terms put ua~ 



der the ban. Specifications ara made, 
just such as the times need — " Broidcred 
hair, gold, pearls, costly array." In 
precise and well-considered terms, "mod- 
est apparel '^ is required ; good works in 
place of gay clothing ; the manifesta- 
tions of '' the hidden man of the heart," 
even the incorruptible " ornament of a 
meek and quiet spirit, which is in the 
sight of God of great price " 

Now, is this an impracticable law for 
a Christian in these later times ? So 
far from it, it is as reasonable as it is 
Scriptural. The extravagance of the 
reigning fashions is as truJi/, perhaps it 
is not going too far to say as mucJi, for- 
bidden by good taste as by apostolic pre- 
cept. Character comes out in dress, 
and it cannot be helped; its varieties 
and delicate shadings are indicated by 
color, shape, and stuff. A worldly, ma- 
terial nature publishes itself by the 
clothes it wears. The vain, the osten- 
tatious, the notoriety seeking, are to be 
distinguished by it, as are the unobtru- 
sive, the meek in heart, the intellectual 
and the spiritual. If there be any truth 
in the inspirations of St. Peter and St. 
Paul, it is enough to see the dress of 
some women and some men to know 
that they are not Christians, and cannot 
be, no matter what their professions. 

Dr. Johnson used to say that a gen- 
tleman ought to dress so that after he 
has left you, you cannot remember what 
he had on. This is the dictate of com- 
mon sense. The man should be so much 
more apparent than his clothes that he 
should be thought of, and they not. Now 
the Christian law is only this maxim of 
good taste enlarged and consecrated. Let 
the Cbrislian dress so that Christian 
manhood shall not be overlaid, disguised 
or misinterpreted. Lot Christians so 
dress as to show that their hearts are 
not on these things, but heavenly. 
Whatever goes to indicate that dress is 

a supreme object in life, and whatever 
implies this, is just so far forth wrong 
and unchristian. There is no better 
definition of an idol than that it steals 
the heart away from God ; and when 
dress does, it is as much an idol as ever 
Moloch was ; and it is fast coming to 
be seen that it is a worship no less cruel 
and bloody. — Rev. Dr. Budington. 


From whatever point of view con- 
templated, the promises made to the 
Church are certainly very wonderful. 
None but a being of boundless benefi- 
cence could have made them ; none but 
a being of infinite wealth can redeem 
them. The purpose to give on such a 
scale of magnificence, and the power to 
accomplish that purpose at the pre deter- 
mined time, can only be explained by 
one word — God. He has '^given unto 
us exceeding great and precious prom- 
ises;" and Ae "is able to do exceeding 
abundantly above all that we ask or 
think." These propositions are unde- 
niable; the first as a fact of which the 
Bible contains overwhelming evidence ; 
the second as an obvious truth, just be- 
cause he is God. 

But on the threshold of this inviting 
subject we are met by two facts which 
seem very much out of harmony with 
each other; the first is the actual con- 
dition of the Church Irom the days of 
the "poor" apostles until now; and the 
second is the inconceivable abundance 
and value of the treasures ^h-eserved" for 
her. She has been a poor, tried, af- 
flicted, deeply chastened body from the 
first hour to the present moment. 

We are not speaking of ecclesiastical 
"lords" and "princes," of those who 
have "reigned as kings" before the time 



of the true kingdom ; for with them we 
have not to do at present. 

Now, how are these apparently dis- 
cordant facts to be reconciled? Here 
arc God's children, his ''dear children/' 
his saints, his family whom he loves 
with a love whose strength and tender 
ness are altogether beyond our concep 
tion, and for whom, in harmony with 
such love, he has decreed riches com- 
pared with which the grandest stores of 
the world's masters are but emblems of 
poverty; but many of them are very 
poor; some are tried and troubled by 
afflictions and sorrows of various kinds; 
and ALL are subjected to a mental and 
moral discipline which makes them pain- 
fully conscious of infirmity, shortcoming, 
folly, and utter, utter un worthiness. 
We need not deepen the shade upoa this 
picture by a reference to the days of the 
inquisition, the rack, and the martyr's 
stake ; for there are inquisitions of con- 
science, mental racks, and self- martyr- 
doms of which ''the world" has no con- 
ception. There are processes which se- 
verely try the faith, until it staggers 
with dismay; furnaces so hot that the 
sufferer feels himself upon the very verge 
of despair, and temptations so subtle, 
and, at the same time, so plausible, that 
the poor tempted one thinks that all is 
lost. The cloud is sometimes so dark 
and long continued that for many days 
neither sun nor star appears ; help seems 
hopeless, and a shipwreck of the faith 

Now, why is all this in the case of 
persons for whom so much has been done, 
and to whom such an amazing affluence 
of promise is made? It is only a par- 
tial answer to say that the experience 
we have described is but occasional, and 
that there are intervals of holy joy, of 
peace unspeakable, and of happy com- 
munion with God ; for whilst this is 
blessedly true, the question recurs. Why 

are these dark passages ever occasional 
in the experience of those who are joint 
heirs with Christ of the wealth of the 
universe ? Is it that they may be trained, 
educated, sanctified; that they may bo 
effectually weaned from self, instructed 
in their own helplessness and in the ne- 
cessity of constant reliance upon the 
Lord Jesus ? These effects undoubtedly 
follow in the case of all who are ''exer- 
cised" by afflictions, and these results 
are gained by every child of God. But 
we do not see that these things, valuable 
as they are, fully explain the phenom- 
ena under consideration. Is there not 
something of deeper import still, which 
is seldom mentioned when Christian con- 
solation amidst trials is the subject of 
remark ? Is not "fellowship with Christ" 
the real solution of the mystery ? If 
the Church be the kingdom, and if con- 
sequently Christ is on his throne now, 
the privations, and sufferings, and mani- 
fold trials of his people are inexplicable ; 
for nothing can be clearer than the "rest," 
the "reward," the "glory," and the "in- 
heritance" promised to them, are all 
certainly dependent on "the kingdom." 
This has been repeatedly proved in these 
pages, and abundant further evidence is 
at hand, whenever it shall be called for. 

Meantime let us look at the thought 
just suggested; fellowship icith Christy 
the meaning of Christian trials. 

He was not of the world, neither are 
they; he was hated by the world, so are 
they; though he was a Son he suffered, 
they are sons and they suffer too; he had 
not where to lay his head, the opulence 
and the grandeur of the world would ill 
become them ; he waits the gift of a 
kingdom from his Father, it would be 
altogether incongruous that they should 
be crowned before him. These are no 
guess words of ours, introduced to sup- 
port a theory; for the reader sees that 
they are allusions to, and almost verbal 



quotations of, Scripture. By turniug to 
the Book, we shall find this principle of 
fellowship distinctly recognised as the 
explanation of much that perplexes the 
children of God. In the inimitably ten- 
der farewell sermon in John, our Lord 
does not promise his friends thrones and 
scepters, crowns and golden state, as the 
immediate consequence of his departure; 
no, but he assures them of hatred and 
persecution. Why ? Because he was 
hated and persecuted. lie was their 
Lord, their Saviour, their Life, the be- 
loved of their souls ; they had cast in 
their lot with him ) and if there is to be 
a community in the glory that is to fol- 
low, there must be a community in the 
sufferings that precede. The union be- 
tween the Head and the members, if 
there were no other reason, shows the 
propriety of this. The Lord said, <*If 
the world hate you, ye know that it 
hated me before it hated you. If ye 
were of the world, the world would love 
his own; but because ye are not of the 
world, but I have chosen you out of the 
world, therefore the world hateth you. 
Kemember the word that I said unto 
you, the servant is not greater than his 
lord. If they have persecuted me, they 
will also persecute you ; if they have 
Kept my saying, they will keep yours 
also. But all these things will they do 
unto you for my name's sake, because 
they know not him that sent me.'' If 
we could rise above our poor narrow- 
minded selfishness, and our needless 
fears, we should consider it an inestima- 
ble privilege to suffer with Christ. His 
first disciples did so. " They departed 
from the presence of the council, rejoic- 
ing that they were counted worthy to 
suffer shame for his name." 

We may be sure there is something 
wrong if the demands of self come be- 
tween us and loving fealty to the absent 
One. The royal purple does not sit 

well on our shoulders while our King is 
away. True, he wore it once himself 
for a brief period when he was here, hut 
that mournful occasion furnishes one of 
the many proofs that he was mocked, 
despised, and rejected. *' Poor saints 
at Jerusalem " are a fitting sequel to the 
crown of thorns and purple robe with 
which Caesar's pagans made sport of the 
Son of God. "The fellowship of his 
sufferings " was coveted by Paul as one 
of the precious things he had been 
taught to prize. Sonship in Christ and 
suffering with Christ go together. ' 'For 
whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth, 
and scourgeth every son whom he re- 
ceiveth. If ye endure chastening, God 
dealeth with you as with sons ; for what 
son is he whom the father chasteneth 
not?" "Beloved, think it not strange 
concerning the fiery trial which is to try 
you, as though some strange thing hap- 
pened unto you ; but rejoice, inasmuch 
as you are partakers of Christ's suffer- 
ings; that, when his glcry shall be 
revealed, you may ba glad also with 
exceeding joy." "We glory in tribu- 
lation also; keowing that tribulation 
worketh patience; and patience, experi- 
ence; and experience, hope; and hope 
maketh not ashamed, because the love 
of God is shed abroad in our hearts by 
the Holy Ghost which is given unto us." 
Even hereunto are we called, to follow 
the rejected and crucified One ; to put 
on the Lord Jesus Christ; to be one 
with him ; and to go forth without the 
camp bearing his reproach. 

The depression, and suffering, and sor- 
row of the Church, then, during the 
absence of her Head, are thus seen to 
be not only consistent with the Father's 
love to her, and the wonderful arrange- 
ments he has made for her future, but 
a proof of that love in Christ, the Man 
of sorrows. " The earth is the Lord's, 
and the fulness thereof." It all belongs 


of riijlit to him, and, consequently, to 
his people ; but when he came, the 
agents of the usurper rt>jected and slew 
him. Need his people wonder, then, 
that, under such circumstances, they are 
despised and persecuted, and often feel 
the burden and sorrows of the way. 

But the title-deeds of the inheritance 
will shortly be opened (Rev. 5) by our 
kinsman Redeemer, and marvellous 
chanj];es both in heaven and earth will 
take place. Divine acts of judgment 
which for a time will seem to involve 
the universe in one common ruin, will 
dispossess the usurper and all his fol- 
lowers, and prepare the way for putting 
the children in sure possession of what 
the Father has promised. But to pre- 
vent all possibility of mistake respecting 
the persons who shall inherit these 
wondrous treasures, we shall look first, 
at their present possessions ; for it is 
literally true in this case that to " those 
who have shall be given." There are 
certain very precious things given here, 
and now, during the pilgrimage of faith, 
to those who have fellowship in Christ's 
Bufi'crings ; and as the possession of 
these is actually the condition on which 
the grant of the reserved inheritance 
depends, it is obvious that a mistake 
here will vitiate everything, and ciuse 
fearful disappointment to those who 
make it. 

I. Present Possessions of the Church. 
The body, the body of Christ, has hon- 
ors and privileges of which those who 
are without have no intelligent percep- 
tion. Each of its members has certain 
things which, in fact, constitute him a 
member of the body, and without which 
no man, whatever his profession, belongs 
to the Church of God at all. lie is 
alive from the death of sin, having re- 
ceived life from Christ, who is his life. 
He has light; the light of the knowl- 
edge of the glory of God in the face of 

Jesus Christ, that sinned in his heart. 
lie has the Spirit of adoption, whereby 
he cries ''Abba Father," the Spirit of 
Christ, without which no man is Christ's ; 
and he has consequently the fruits of 
the Spirit which are, among many other 
equally precious things, love, joy, peace, 
long-suflfering, gentleness, goodness, 
faith, meekness, temperance. He, has 
hope, the hope which maketh not 
ashamed, because it is created in his 
heart by the Holy Ghost, and he has 
access by faith into his grace wherein 
he stands. He has fellowship with the 
Father and with his Son Jesus Christ; 
and whilst in the enjoyment of that 
divine privilege, he is permitted to utter 
the desires of his heart in prayer, and 
its gratitude in praise. He speaks with 
filial confidence, and knows that he is 
heard, and will be answered in the way 
which the Father sees best for his child's 
welfare. He is not a stranger importu- 
nately begging mercy from the great 
King, and doubting whether he will 
obtain it, but a member of the divine 
family, " accepted in the Baloved," and 
absolutely certain that, whether he gets 
what he wishes in the form he desires 
or not, all things work together for his 
good ; for his God has said so, and that 
to him is positive proof of its truth. 
In fact, as his education in the school 
of Christ proceeds, he gradually learns 
to distrust his own wishes in everything, 
and to leave himself entirely in the 
Father's hands. He discovers that, 
after all, this is true praj/er — '^ Not my 
will, but thine be done." That is the 
sublimest, grandest prayer ever offered ! 
It remits everything to the Father's 
will, leaves everything to his wisdom, 
rests confidently on his love, and places 
itself completely, trustingly, lovingly, 
in his hands. Can he, does he, '' des- 
pise " such a prayer as that ? Niiy ; on 
the contrary, it is the very music of the 



family faith in his cars, the trasting 
utterance of his children's love ; and 
amply, gloriously will he honor it. 
'' Because he hath set his love upon me, 
therefore will I deliver him; I will set 
him on high, because ho hath known ' 
my name. He shall call upon me, and I 
T will answer him ; I will be with him 
in trouble; I will deliver him and 
honor him; with long life will I satisfy 
him, and show him my salvation." 

Oh ! how blessed, to have '' confi- 
dence '' in God ; to tell him, in the Sav- 
ior's name, our wants and wishes, our 
hopes and fears, and then, with perfect 
trust, to leave all in his hands ! This 
is prayer ; and it is one of the blessed 
results of the indwelling Spirit, who is 
the earnest of the inheritance, that the 
saint is enabled to pray thus during the 
days of his pilgrimage minority before 
he reaches the age of resurrection man- 
hood, when he shall be put in possession 
of the splendid and glorious wealth that 
awaints him. 

II. The reserved inlieritance. '' The 
heir, as long as he is a child, differeth 
nothing from a servant, though he be 
lord of all ; but is under tutors and gov- 
ernors until the time appointed of the 
father. Kven so we, when we were 
children, were in bondage under the ele- 
ments of the world ; but when the ful- 
ness of the time was come, God sent 
forth his Son, made of a woman, made 
under the law, to redeem them that ! 
were under the law, that we might re- 
ceive the adoption of Sons. And be- 1 
cause ye are sons, God hath sent forth 
the Spirit of his Son into your hearts, 
crying, Abba Father ; wherefore thou 
art no more a servant, but a son ; and if 
a son, then an hoir of God through 

An hetr op God ! Surely, these are 
marvellous words 1 Their breadth of 
meaning surpasses our present power of 

comprehension; but undoubtedly they 
teach that all that God has is in some 
wonderful way to become ours. They 
reveal his purpose to enrich those whom 
he has already ennobled by adoption. 
Incorporated into his family and made 
partakers of the divine nature, the glo- 
rious treasures of creation are to be 
theirs in durable possession, no being in 
the universe daring to dispute their 
right. The Lord Jesus Christ is ''ap- 
pointed heir of all things," and the 
many sons whom he is bringing to glory 
are constituted fellow-heirs with him. 
Thus writes an apostle ; " For as many 
as are led by the Spirit of God, they are 
the sons of God. For ye have not re- 
ceived the spirit of bondage again to 
fear; but ye have received the spirit of 
adoption whereby we cry, Abba, Father. 
The Spirit itself beareth witness with 
our spirit, that we are the children of 
God; and it children, then heirs; heirs 
of God, and joint-heirs with Christ; if 
so be that wo suffer with him, that we 
may be also glorified together. For t 
reckon that the sufferings of this pres- 
ent time are not worthy to be compared 
with the glory which shall be revealed 
in us." (liom. 8.) 

The wonderful city which is to be 
their right royal abode, will be among 
the first of the splendid gifts bestowed 
upon the raised and translated sons of 
God. He who had not where to lay his 
head went to prepare that place for 
them; and when they are caught up to 
meet him, that will bo the glorious 
dwelling-place of his saints, while, as a 
marvellous star, the like of which as- 
tronomy never behold before, it will be 
to the inhabitants of the earth '' the 
sign of the Son of man in heaven." Thft 
Lord speaks of it as the '' city of my 
God, New Jerusalem, which cometh 
down out of heaven from my God." 
Its light will be visible during the mil- 




lenniura, and after that it will descend 
upon the uew earth, as its maf^niGceutly 
glorious metropolis. In looking for this 
supremely splendid home at the coming 
of the Lord, we are in unity of Faith 
with Abraham, the father of the faith- 
ful and the friend of God; *' For he 
looked for a city which hath founda- 
tions wbose builder and maker ig God ;" 
or to give a literal translation of the 
original, which is still morn suggestive, 
'* For he looked for the city having the 
foundations whose builder and maker 
is God." 

Poor saint, in thy lowly dwelling place 
or humble lodging, let patience have her 
perfect work. For those who have 
opened their hearts to God's beloved 
Son he has provided a dwelling-place 
compared with which the most sumptu- 
ous palaces of the world are hovels. 
*' God is not ashamed to be called their 
God, for he hath prepared them a city." 
A full description of this astonishing 
building of God is given in the 21st 
chapter of Kevelation, as it is seen by 
the apostle descending out of heaven to 
the new earth, where it will remain for- 
ever, the palace of the great King. 

Of the many other wonderful things 
promised to the Church we need not 
here speak in detail ; their number is 
60 great, their character so grand, their 
extent so vast, that we can but wonder 
and adore. The apostolic summary, 
which includes the present and the fu- 
ture, will form an appropriate conclusion 
to this paper : ^' All things are yours; 
whether Paul, or Apollos, or Cephas, or 
the world, or life, or death, or things 
present, or things to come; all are 
yours, and ye are Christ's, and Christ is 



My days are like unto a shade. 
Which doth declining pass ; 

And I am dried and withered, 
Ev'n like unto the grass. 

It would 8eom difficult, if not im 
possible, for one to road the New 
Testament without a perception that 
in the minds of its writers the facts 
which they record were fixed and 
certain, and the doctrines and duties 
which they base upon those facts 
were clear and definite. St. Paul, so 
ftir from regarding the Gospel as be- 
ing something vague and indeter- 
minate, or Christianity as a 
variable and progessive system, 
would hold us to the '^ old, old 
story," against all innovation, as he 
did the Galatians against the Juda- 
izing perversions of the Gospel in 
his day, saying to us, as to them : 
'' Though we, or an angel from 
Heaven, preach any other gospel 
unto you than that which we have 
preached unto you, let him be ac- 
cursed." He will not admit that in 
the facts which he gave them, or in 
the construction which he put upon 
them, ho could have made a mis- 
take ; and any variation from his 
teaching, though proclaimed by an- 
gelic authority, (a really not suppo- 
sable case,) must be summaril}^ 

We have no information of any 
important difference among the first 
disciples of our Lord respecting the 
historic facts of his life. With those 
iacts they proceed immediately after 
his ascension to connect certain doc- 
trines; and to those doctrines they 
adhere to the end. It need not be 
supposed that from the Pentecost 
they had a complete view of the 
iullness of the truth as they ulti- 
mately understood and recorded it. 



They were to grow into the truth 
as they needed it ; and, to preserve 
them from error, they had the assur- 
ance that the Comforter should lead 
them ''into all truth/' JSTor need 
we suppose that, upon the first pre- 
sentation of a new question or 
thought, their minds would intui- 
tively and always discern the exact 
and full truth. The Holy Spirit 
would, it may be believed, deal with 
them in accordance with the laws 
ot mind. It is enough that, having 
done their thinking and reached 
their conclusions, they never revoke 
or modify or explain away a doc- 
trine which they have once pub- 
lished. The instances in which they 
seem to have differed at all are few; 
and even those pertain to the linger- 
gerings of their old Jewish preju- 
dices rather than to any features of 
their dogmatic system. But it is to 
bo noted that though they called 
Peter to account for association 
with the Gentiles, they afterward 
rejoiced in the discovery that the 
great plan of Christ embraced them, 
together with the chosen people ; 
and they finally came to the hearty 
and unanimous recognition of Gen- 
tile liberty and equality. And 
whatever doubts they may have had 
among themselves, even after the 
entrance of St. Paul into the number 
of the Apostles, they agree in the 
facts, expositions an'l counsels which 
they put on record in the Epistles. 

"Truth,'' as considered and talked 
of by the Apostles, was no variable 
quantity. When they spoke of ''the 
present truth," the " love of the 
truth," " the truth as it is in Jesus," 
"the word of the truth," an " ac- 
knowledgment of the truth," they 
meant " the truth" which the Sav- 
ior had promised they should know. 

and into which the Holy Spirit 
should guide them — the simple truth 
of the Gospel, which was needful for 
men's salvation. It involved the 
historic facts, and what grew out of 
them. These together made up 
what one of them termed " the 
word of truth, the gospel of your 
salvation." They told of Christ 
from his incarnation to his exalta- 
tion and reign in glory, making his 
sufferings and death for human sins 
the central and vital point; and in- 
sisted that only through him, thus 
living, dying, and reigning, was sal- 
vation attainable. We well know 
St. Paul's method of argument ; and 
how, whatever of Scripture or illus- 
lustration or logic he employed to 
win assent to his doctrine, his foun- 
dation was always a crucified and 
risen Christ. The " Gospel " which 
he " preached," which his converts 
"received," ^' by which," he says, 
" ye are saved if j^e keep in memory 
what I preached unto you," con- 
sisted of unequivocally asserted 
facts ; and he only " delivered " that 
which he " also received." 

This Gospel is not only a matter 
for faith, but its truths are so impor- 
tant, so definite, and so necessary to 
be believed, that it early came to be 
known as " the faith," and was so 
styled, not only in the apostolic let- 
ters, but in common conversation 
among Christians. Thus it was in 
the rumor turrent among the Jew- 
ish churches respecting their former 
persecutor, that he "now preacheth 
the faith which once he destroyed." 
It was " the record which God hath ' 
given of his Son," and a record so 
clear in its ideas and distinct in its 
import that it constituted " the 
faith" which they had been "taught," 
and in which they had been " stab- 


lislictl," uiui were to "continuo 
grounded and settled." As the tree 
strikes its roots deep into the earth, 
HO their souls were to become rooted 
in the truths they had received ; 
and so fur were they from a liberty 
10 reject a word that their religious 
teachers had uttered to them that, 
just as a well constructed house 
must rest upon solid masonry, they 
were to consider themselves *' built 
upon the foundation of the apostles 
and j)rophet8, Jesus Christ himself 
being the chief corner stone." Be- 
cause of such definitcness and dis- 
tinctness in the truths of the Gospel 
the early Christians cherished and 
expressed a confidence and an assur- 
ance that would have otherwise been 
unaccountable if not impossible. 
"I know whom I have believed" 
was appropriate language for him 
who could say, ^- 1 have kept the 
faith." To the " fables " of pagan- 
ism, a likeness to which some think 
they detect in the evangelic narra- 
tives, "was opposed the conviction of 
certainty which could exclaim, 
*' Hereby we know that we are of 
the truth, and shall assure our 
hearts before him." — Independent. 

For the Visitor. 

Salvation to the Uttermost. 

Dear and Beloved Brethren, Editors 
of the Gospel Visitors : It has been 
same time since I have written anything 
for the VhitoTj and having now suc- 
ceeded in selecting something that may 
do some good if inserted in the Visitor^ 
I will therefore try to pen something on 
the above subject. 

" Wherefore,'' eaya the apostle Paul 
to the Hebrews, '' He is able also to 
save them to the uttermost that come 
unto God by him, seeing he ever liveth 

to make intercession for them." (Heb- 
7 : 25.) It is of Jesus, the great High 
Priest, after the order of Melchizedec, 
that these words are spoken. It is He 
who is *' the surety of the better coven- 
ant." (Heb. 7 : 22.) It is He who 
hath '^ the unchangeable priesthood." 
(Heb. 7 : 24.) It is He who, <' having 
offered one sacrifice for sins forever, sat 
down on the right hand of God." (Heb. 
10 : 12.) He, therefore, is the Savior 
to the uttermost; and this, not only be- 
cause of what he did on earth for the 
putting away of sin, but because of 
what he is now doing in heaven as an 
ever living intercessor, carrying into 
efifect that glorious work which he com- 
pleted on the cross. It is in the knowl- 
edge of this Savior that we have eternal 
life. Let us, then, inquire what God 
has tau-ht us in these words concerning 
him ; and may the Holy Spirit testify 
of him to us, and enlighten the eyes of 
our understanding, that we may know 
the things that are freely given us of 

Christ is a Savior. He is able to 
save. It was on this account that he 
is described by the prophet Isaiah 
(cbap. 63 : 1) as mighty to save, and 
for this he was named Jesus, because 
he shall save his people from their sins. 
(Matt. 1 : 22.) This was the purpose 
for which he was sent : ^< The Father 
sent the Son to be the Savior of the 
world. (1 John 4 : 14.) This was the 
errand which he fulfilled : '' The Son of 
Man is come to eave that which was 
lost." (Matt. 18 : 11.) It was for this 
that he spoke to the people when on 
earih : '< These things I say that ye 
might be saved." (John 5 : 34.) For 
this he was born, for this he lived, for 
this he died, for this he rose again, for 
this he ascended up on high. '' Him 
hath God exalted to be a Prince and a 
Savior." (Acts 5: 31.) The salvation 



of one sinner is as complete as that of; well as their soul, he saves, raising it 
another, though the former may have up and making it like unto his own 
lived much longer and gone far deeper glorious body, that he may place them, 
into sin than the latter. The salvation altogether perfect, completely saved, 
of Eahab the harlot wag as complete as upon his throne in the day when he 
that of Joshua her deliverer ; nor would returns to reign. (Eph. 5 : 27 ; Col. 
her long life of sin make her appear less j 1 : 22; Jude 24.) How truly is this 
perfect or secure than his, though he salvation to the uttermost, 
had known the Lord from his youth. I They that come unto Christ are saved. 
The salvation of Manasseh, whose sins, ! He saves those that come unto God by 
both in their enormity and by their him. Those whom he saves are those 
aggravations, seem absolutely without who come unto the Father through him 
parallel, was as complete as that of his as the way. Those are they that he 
godly father, Hezekiuh, or his inspired saves to the uttermost. He saves none 
teacher, Isaiah. The salvation of Paul, j else. Therefore he saves none who reject 
the blasphemer and persecutor, was not him as their Savior. He saves none 

less complete than that of Timothy, 
who, from his ycuth, sought after God. 

who perish in coming to God by ways 
of their own ; who seek life by methods 

Nothing but an infinite salvation could of their own. 

have reached the cases of such vile 
transgressors ; but when it did reach 

I will now close this article; and if, 
after perusal, it is thought worthy a 
them, it was complete. It purged their 'a place in your valuable pages, I may 
consciences and cleansed their souls | continue the above subject in a future 
from guilt — even such as theirs. It number. 

Peter Moo maw. 
Ross County, Ohio. 

bought them a perfect, not a partial or 
doubtful peace. It gave them as com- 
plete an assurance of God's love, and as 
sure a consciousness of reconciliation 

with him, as those whose past lives had FAMILY INHUMANITY. 

been stained with no such outward The word family has become a very 
abominations. It preserved unruffled the common adjectival prefix. From sermons 

steadfast calm of the soul, even in full land tracts.down to advertisements of 

. . I 

remembrance of all enormities of past mechanical contrivances, we hear con- 
days. Oh, what a salvation must this'stantly of "family" this, that, and the 
be, that accomplished all this so per- other family discipline, family peace; 
fectly, even for the chief of sinners ; family clothes- wringers, and family men. 
and then all this is eternal. It is not one would suppose that every energy 
temporary salvation; neither is it one that and capacity of the human race were 
can change or give way hereafter. No, bent towards making families righteous 
it is eternally secure; for he who com- land comfortable. This is not so; neither 
menced it ever liveth to maintain andjg there any sort of propriety m using 
perpetuate it. He preserves each saved the word " family " as an adjective. 
soul by his mighty power until his com- Nevertheless we should have been hard 
ing, that then he may present them pressed to find, for the short sermon we 
faultless before the presence of his glory i propose to preach here, any text so fitting, 

both in sound and sense, as the words 
Family Inhumanity. 

with exceeding joy. Nay, their very 
dust to him is dear. Their body, as 



Dictiouaiies dciiac inhuiuanity to be 
any act causing unnecessary pain. This 
is a very stringent definition, it* we analyze 
it closely and accept it honestly. No one 
of us but would resent with instant indig- 
nation the charge of being inhuman. 
No one of us but is inhuman every 
day of our lives. Docs this sound se- 
vere? Very likely. The truth is apt 
to. It is a two-edged sword cutting to 
the dividing asunder of the marrow. 
'' Unnecessary pain.'' Do we dare to 
examine this weapon of a phrase? What 
pain can it be " necessary'' for us to 
inflict upon those with whom we live? 
Clearly, no pain, except such as may be 
needful for their physical or moral 

Let us begin, then, with the beginning 
of a day, and reckon up candidly the dif- 
ferent pains we shall give before it is 
done, if we live as we are in the habit 
of living. 

We are fathers, mothers, brothers, sis- 
ters, neighbors, chums, associates. How 
do we meet each others' first glance in 
the morning? Do we smile, or do we 
frown ; or do we look lifeless, as if we 
had not interest enough in anything 
either to smile or frown. If we do any- 
thing except smile kindly, affectionately, 
we inflict ^^unnecessary pain," first on 
those who love us, secondly on those who 
without loving us, are more or less 
affected by our atmosphere. It isn't a 
very severe pain. No. If it were, a 
good many men and women and little 
children who are alive today would not 
be. But it is a pain, a real pain, and 
an " unnecessary pain." We are inhu- 
man. Next, what do we say ? Do we 
speak courteously, gently ? Do we men- 
tion things which are pleasant and 
cheering? Or do we speak rudely and 
harshly, find all the fault which can be 
found with the weather and the break- 
fast^ and proceed to antagonistic discus- 

sions and slanderous evil speaking ? If 
we do the latter, we have sown pain, as 
the sower sows seed — "unnecessary 
pain, " pain from which only evil can 
follow. We are inhuman. And this is 
but the first hour of the day — defore 
wo really call it begunj before we have 
even thought, perhaps, what we will do 
with ourselves for the day. Then 
come business, work, pleasure. Upon 
the word and will of each one of us 
hang the movements, the occupations, 
the enjoyments, the suff"erings of others, 
more or less, for the day. 

Helpless little children, perhaps, what 
mother, reckoning solemnly withherown 
soul, can, often say at night that she has 
not inflicted one single '' unnecessary 
pain" on hor children during the day? 
not a single needless denial, not a single 
unreasonable requisitiion, not a rude or 
unkind word? 

Employes, perhaps, servants, wrok- 
men, what mistress, what master can 
say on any night that not in one instance 
during the day has man or woman sufi- 
ered at his hands a moment's "unneces- 
sary pain ?" 


Houston, Texas Co., Mo., 
Dec. 4th, 1871. 
Much Beloved Brethren and] Sis- 
ters ; As I am requested by many to 
write, I will again write through the 
Visitor. I have received eleven let- 
ters of inquirj^ from brethren and 
sisters from all parts, which I have 
answered to the best of ray knowl- 
edge. I would here say to those 
who would like to know more about 
this place also, that, as I said before, 
we have good land and plenty of 
timber^ consisting principally of red 



oak, black oak, post oak, hickory, 
and 8ome white oak, sycamore and 
eina. In five or six miles plenty of 
pit e timber and pine himber can be 
bought for 90 cents to 125 cents a 
hundred. Rails ,can be bought for 
75 cents a hundred. We have plenty 
of good water, mostly from springs. 
We have the best of health, and 
very seldom hear of any sickness or 
death. Wo have the best of range 
for all kinds of stock. Tiie people 
seldom feed their hogs at all. They 
get very fat from the mast in the 
woods. It is a good place here to 
raise stock of all kinds, and grain, 
vegetables and fruit of all kinds, 
tame and wild. The land is some 
broken in places, where valleys run 
through. The valleys vary from 
five to fifty acres; some have more 
and some less. There are home- 
steads yet to be taken up here, and 
a great many farms to sell cheap. 
Besides all these, we have very pleas- 
ant weather for this time of the year, 
although the old settlers think it 
very disagreable weather. We have 
only one thing on the reverse side, 
and that is, the up-land is some 
inclined to be rocky; but it is rich 
in general. The rock appears mostly 
on the surface, so that they can be 
removed if desired. There is seldom 
much rock to be seen in the valleys. 

There has been one brother here 
to look at the land. He lives in 
Henry county, in this State. He 
said he would rather have a farm 
here than be without one. I think 
any one else would. 

The rock is not lime stone and 
flint-rock. It is principally sand- 
rock and cotton rock — such as is 
used to make chimnej^s and small 
cellars, with gravel. 

It is such a good neighborhood 

here — the people are so common 
and clever. When I go to meeting, 
and see the women all with sun- 
bonnets on, it reminds mo of my 
own sisters in the Lord. 

There are some hero who would 
join our church if there were one 
here; and I think if we could have 
preaching, there would soon be a 
church started. The community 
here are very anxious to hear the 
brethren preach. I think we have 
an opportunity^ of doing much good 

Wo would say to the breth- 
ren who think of coming in this 
direction to look for a home, come 
and see, and judge for yourselves. 
I think you will find it just as I 
have told you. 

I feel much at a loss for the society 
of the brethren and sisters. I de- 
sire you to intercede for me at the 
throne of grace, that I may hold 
out faithfully. 

There are ten members living 
about twenty-three miles southwest 
of here, close by Mountain Store. 
We live seven miles southeast of 
Houston. Any ministering breth- 
ren passing through I hope will give 
us a call. 

May God put it into the hearts of 
some good brothers and sisters and 
ministering brethren to come and 
settle here, is the prayer of your 
unworthy sister in the Lord. Amen- 


Hazel Dell, Illinois. 
Brother Kurtz : I thought I 
would write a piece for the Visitor. 
We have no meeting here only 
when ministers come round once in 
a while. Havn't you got some min- 



istcrs near you that you can send 
hero to pay us a visit and look at 
the country. If they like it, they 
can Bettlo hero. "Wo are all alono 
without a shepherd. Wo have a 
railroad here going north and south. 
John Barnet. 


To the Northwestern District of Ohio- 
It having been agreed to by the 
brethren of the Northwestern and the 
Northeastern districts of Ohio to hold I 
the next Annual Meeting jointly, on the 
21st day of August the place of hold- 
ing said Meeting was agreed to be at the 
house of brother Hoover, on P. F. W. & 
C. R. R., near Wooster Summit, be- 
tween Wooster and Orrville, about 130 
miles west of Pittsburg. Arrange- 
ments for defraying the necessary expen- 
ses of said meeting were also consid- 
ered, viz : That each sub-district pay 
one dollar per member to meet said 
expense. The undersigned having been 
appointed Corresponding Agent, now 
having been uotified by the clerk of the 
Northeastern district, that the one-half 
of said quota of the Northwestern dis- 
trict be raised by the first of January 
next — hence this notice ; and we hope 
the difr'3rcnt branches will be prompt to 
the demand required, without any addi- 
tional trouble of collecting said part ot 
our quota. Send by Postoffice Order, 
payable to the undersigned, at Lima, 

Daniel Brower. 

BoNSACKS, Va., Dec, 1871. 
We, the undersigned Committee, ap- 
pointed by the Yearly Meeting of 1870, 
and reappointed in 1871, to confer with 

brothor S. Z. Sharp concerning an arti- 
cle written by him and published in 
Companion, Vol. 5, No. 33, by which 
the Standing Committee of 18G9 were 
aggrieved, having written to him from 
time to time without accomplishing any- 
thing satisfactory, we at length decided 
to visit him in person, which we have 
now done. The interview with him 
was to us quite pleasant and satisfactory, 
and resulted in the following communi- 
cation, which we now through 
this medium to the said Committee and 
to the Brotherhood at large, and earn- 
estly recommend its cordial reception by 
all concerned. 

And as to cur visit to Tennessee we 
have nothing to regret, having met with 
many kind Brethren and Sisters, among 
whom our labors in a number of meet- 
ings were agreeable to ourselves, and we 
hope, under the blessing of God, were 
profitable to the Brethren and others. 
Solomon Garber, 
Jacob Wine, 
Peter Nininger. 

To the Brethren of Standing Com- 
mittee of 1870, Greeting : 
Dear Brethren : 

Considering the fact that I was mis- 
informed in regard to the action of the 
Standing Committee of 1869 which led 
to an article written by me and pub- 
lished in Companion, Vol. 5, No. 33, 
which article c^rieved many of the mem- 
hers of said Committee, as well as oth- 
ers, I hereby acknowledge that I am 
sorry the article was written, and beg 
the forgiveness of the Brethren 

Yours, in love, 

S. Z. Sharp. 




[From " Ministering Womea and the London 


Have ye looked for the sheep in the desert, 

For those who have missed their way ? 
Have ye been in the wild waste places, 

Where the lost and wandering stray ? 
Have ye trodden the lonely highway. 

The foul and darksome street ? 
It may be ye'd see in the gloaming 

The print of wouded feet. 

Have ye folded home to your bosom 

The trembling, neglected lamb ? 
And taught to the lost one 

The sound of the Shepherd's name ! 
Have ye searched for the poor and needy, 

With no home, no clothing, no bread ? 
The Son of Man was among them. 

He had no place to lay His head ! 

Have ye carried the living water 

To the parched and thirsty soul ? 
Have ye said to the sick and the wounded, 

" Christ Jesus makes thee whole !" 
Have ye told my fainting children 

Of the strength of the Father's hand? 
Have ye guided the tottering footsteps 

To the shores of the " Golden Land ?" 

Have you stood by the sad and weary, 

To smooth the pillow of death? 
To comfort the sorrow-stricken, 

And strenthen the feeble faith ? 
And have ye felt when the glory 

Has streamed through the open door, 
And flitted across the shadows, 

That I had been there before ? 

Have ye wept with the broken-hearted 

In agony of woe ? 
He might be whispering beside you, 

" 'Tis a path'vay I often go ! 
My disciples, my brethren, my friends, 

Can ye dare to follow me ?" 
Then, wherever the Master dwelleth. 

There shall the servant be ! 


NVe are informed that bro. John 
BRiNDLE,near Churchtown, Cumber- 
land Co., Pa., was buried on the 4th 
of December, 1871, aged 77 years, 
11 months and 1 day. 

Died, at Faribault, Minesota, on the IGth day 
of December, 1871, JOSEPH E. ALBAUGH, 
aged 50 yeary, C months and 21 days. 

Friend Albaugh was born and raised in Ran- 
j dolph township, Montgomery county, Ohio. 
Some 30 years ago, while engaged In building a 
bridge in his native township, he received an 
iujury by a f>ll which caused "concussion of 
the spine," which left him a cripple for life. 
Last spring he was attacked by Piir;ilysis, since 
which time he has been scarcely able to leave 
his room, though not afflicted with any severely 
acute pain. He, however, endured great men- 
tal suffering during the last few months of his 
sickness, which he bore with true Christian 

The funeral took place on the 18th, and the 

services were conducted by the Rev. Gale, 

of the Congregational Church, of which denom- 
ination the deceased was a faithful member. 
Text, 90th Psalm and 3d verse. 

His family consists of a faithful wife and an 
only child, who will sadly mourn the loss of the 
one in whom the dear companion spared no 
pains to comfort during his last suffering mo- 

While an aged mother, who yet resides in 
Ohio, will receive this sad bereavement with 
great sorrow, the Christian hope so faithfully 
cherished hy her will be the only support in this 
hour of trouble on which she can rely for sub- 
stantial relief. 

" It is a hope, a blessed hope, 

To faithful Christiana given, 
That when friends do part below. 

They all shall meet again in Heaven." 

D. W. A. 

Died, in the Tenmile District, Washington 
county. Pa., June 24th, 1871, ANNIE R., 
daughter of bro. S. W. and sister Lydia Tom- 
baugh, aged 3 years, less five days. Disease, 
spinal affection — paralizing her limbs to such 
an extent as to render her unable to walk for 
four months before her death. Occasion im- 
proved by J. Wise, in the presence of a large 
assembly, from these words : " It is well with 
the child." (2d Kings 4 : 26.) 

L. L. T. 

Died, in Union Church, Marshall county, 
Ind., our dear old sister MARY WELLBAUM, 
wife of Henry Wellbaum, though she did not 
live with her husband for 37 years. She was a 
daughter of bro. John and sister Barbara Root. 
She was a good and consistent sister till her 
death. She died on the 20th of Nov., 1871, 
aged 63 years, 7 months and 18 days. Disease, 
lung fever. She bore her sickness with Chris- 
tian fortitude. She called for the Elders and 
was anointed before she left this world. She 
said she was willing to go, but that some would 
soon follow after. She died at her son-in-luw's, 
G. F. Snell, leaving her children and grand- 
children to mourn her loss. Funeral services 
by bro. John Hoover, Adam Appleman and the 

John Ksisley. 
(Companion and Pilgrim please copy.) 



Died, in fho B^ar Creok Church, near Dayton, 
Ohio, October 8th, 1871, sister BARBARA, wife 
of brother David Oliver, aged 43 years, 6 mo. 
and 25 days. Funeral Text, Rev. U : 12, 13 — 
" Here is the patience of the saints," &,c. 

Sister Oliver bore remarkable good qualities 
in her character which are worthy of imitation, 
and which will, no doubt, be long remembered 
by those with whom she associated. 

Also, in tho Wolf Creek Congregation, near 
Dayton, Ohio, Oct. 28th, 1871, Elder ABRA- 
HAM EARBAUQir, aged 72 years, 3 moaths 
and 22 days. 

Feneral text, 2d Timothy 4 : 6, 7, 8 : " For I 
am no<v ready to be offered, and the time of my 
departure is at hand," &c. 

IBrother Earbaugh labored faithfully in the 
church for many years. lie was a good coun- 
sellor, and stood firm in the gospel and order of 
the church. 

In the Buffalo Branch, Lasalle county, III., 
Oct. 28, of typhoid foyer, sister ANNA, wife of 
brother Paul Dale, aged 51 years, 4 months and 
3 days. Her maiden name was Heckman. 

She united with the church when young, and 
lived a consistent member about 30 years. She 
leaves a husband and ten children to mourn 
their loss, the most of whom are members of the 
church — some very young. Her illness, which 
lasted only about six days, she bore with Chris- 
tian patience and fortitude. Funeral services 
by the writer, from John 11 : 26. 

Jonathan Swihart. 

Died, Nov. 18, 1871, near Middleberry, Clay 
county, Ind., MELINDA BURGER, infant 
daughter of Christian and Sarah Burger, aged 
3 months and 7 days. Funeral services by the 
writer. A. Hensel. 

(Companion please copy.) 

Died, in the Berlin Congregation, Somerset 
county. Pa., Nov. 8th, our greatly esteemed 
sister ELIZABETH KIMMEL, wife of brother 
Jonathan G. Kimmel. Truly, it may be said 
that she was a Christian in the strict sense of 
the word, for her walk and conduct while enjoy- 
ing health were such as are becoming the hum- 
ble follower of Jesus. She leaves a loving hus- 
band, five children, father, mother, brother and 
sister, and a number of friends to whom she 
was near and dear. We feel her loss, but have 
reason to believe that our loss is her eternal 
gain. She brought her life to 32 years, I month 
and 6 days. On the 10th her remains were 
taken to her last resting-place, when solemn 
exhortations were given to a largo audience by 
brethren D. P. Walker, George Schrock and 
Elder Jacob Blough, from the word of Paul 
recorded in the 4th chapter of 1st Thess., tho 
latter clause of tho 13th verse — " That ye sor- 
row not, even as others, which have no hope." 


In the Tulpehocken Church, Lebanon county. 
Pa., on Sunday, Nov. 12th, brother JACOB 
BUCHER, aged 64 years, 7 months and 18 days. 
The evening before, he was in meeting well. 
Sunday forenoon he was missing ; no one knew 
why. Many asked after meeting, *' Where was 
old brother Bucher to-day ?" Some of hi^ chil 
dren who live away from home made for his 

house and found hira suffering somewhat from 
pain across his breast. When the rest wore tak- 
ing dinner he walked to tho stible, fed and came 
back, and eat in hia chair conversing freely with 
his children about half an hour, when suddenly 
he commenced to tremble, and in two minutes' 
time was a corpse — leaving three sons and four 
daughters; all members of tho church, and two 
of the sons laboring in the ministry. Funeral 
on tho 15ih — large concourse of relatives, neigh- 
bors and members. Occasion improved by 
brethren Jacob Ilollinger, John Zug, and John 
llerr. Text, Isaiah 3 : 10. 

Died, near Middleberry, Clay county, Ind., 
in the Lickcreek Congregation, Dec. 11th, 1871, 
ANDREW J. MILLEB., son of sister Katha- 
rine Miller, aged 32 years, II months and 8 
days. Disease unknown. He leaves a wife and 
six children to mourn his loss. His funeral was 
attended by a largo concourse of people. Fu- 
neral services by the brethren, from Hebrew 
7 : 15. 

J. J. Baker. 

Died, at his son-in-law's, in Elmore, Ottawa 
county, Ohio, Aug. 9lh, 1871, our beloved bro. 
JOHN MOOR, aged 76 years and 1 month. 
The funeral was preached in the Campbellito 
meeting-house, from 2d Timothy 4 : 6, 7 and 8, 
to a largo congregation, by the writer. 

Also, in the same Church, in Wood county, 
Ohio, Nov. 14th, 1871, brother JOHN SHOOK, 
aged 76 years, 9 months and 12 days. He was 
baptized about three months previous to his 
death, and was then feeble. Funeral services 
by the writer, from Corinthians 5:1. 

In the same Church, Dec. 19th, 1871, DAVID 
WINFIELD CARPENTER, aged 18 years, 2 
months and 11 days. By his request the funeral 
was preached by Surapy, a German Reformed 
minister, and the writer, from St. John 11 : 26. 
Noah Henricks. 

Died, in Poplar Ridge Congregation, Defiance 
county, Ohio, April 24th, 1871, ANNY NOFF- 
SINGER, aged 3 months and 9 days. 

Also, in samo Congregation, same county, 
Sept. 26th, 1871, brother SAMUEL NOFF- 
SINGER, son of brother Jacob Noffsinger, and 
son-in-law of brother Aaron Diehl, aged 32 
years, father of the above-named child. He 
was a contistent member in the church. He 
left a sorrowful wife and one child, and many 
relatives and friends to mourn their loss. Bro. 
Samuel was beloved by all who knew him. We 
hope our loss is his great gain. Funeral occa- 
sion by the brethren. 

Jacob Lehman. 

In the Canton Church, 0., brother CHRIS 
TIAN BECK departed this life Deo. 8, 1871, 
aged 90 years, 2 months and 20 days. Cause of 
hTs death, infirmities of old age. He was a 
zealous menber of the church, an exemplary 
Christian, and died in the triumphs of a living 
faith. He left a widow and tfiree children to 
mourn his loss. The funeral services were con- 
ducted by Djiniel Clapper and the writer. Text, 
Rev. 21 : 7. 


Ill aendinfr otil tlie December No h few 
Bther Nos. were accidentally sent instead, 
riiose who have received such will please in- 
Forin us, and we will make it right. 

I'o John Zimmerman. A i)ai)er with your 
name on has been returned. Shall gladly 
send the missing No. when we know your of- 
fice. Pardon the mistake. 

Our club terms for the Visitor were pub- 
lished in the October No., but it seems some 
of our readers overlooked them. They aie 
as follows: Five copies $5. Twelve copies 
$12. and the thirteenth copy free. 

The Farmer's Illoiitlily. 

TheFurmera Monthly, u new paper of ;^2 
octavo paj^es and cover, devoted to Agriculture, 
Horticulture, the Household and Health. 

TERMS: Single copy, per annum, $1; Si.x 
copies, $5; Thirteen copies, $10; Twenty cop- 
ies, $15. Send for Circulars and specimen 

copies. Address 

H. J. Kurtz, Dayton, 0. 

For 1872! 





Phrenology. — The Brain and its functions ; 
Location of the Organs, with directions for cul- 
tnro and training, and the relations of mind 
and body described. 

Physiognomy, or the "Signs of Character 
with illustrations, and how to read them," is a 
special feature. 

Ethnology, or The natural hintory of man, 
illustrated, will be given. 

Physiology and Anatomy.— The organiza- 
tion, structure and functions of the human 
body ; with the laws of life and health. 

Much general information on the leading top- 
ics of the day is given, and no o Hurts are spared 
to make this the m«»st interesting and in.'^truc- 
tivc as well as the best Eaniily 3I:ugazinc ever 
published. S3 a year. Address 

S. R. WELLS, Publisher, 

389 BronJway, X. }'. 

iwr Ry a snecial arrangement we are enabled 
to ofler the I'hr>n<,lualr,dJ>jurnnl n> a Premium 
tor fight .subscribers t» the Far»irrH' Monthly at 
?1 cacli, or will funii>h the Piikenologhal 
J<^i K^Ai' ami Fakmkus' Monthly together for 
$3. \\ L' commend the Joi uxal to all who want 
a good Magazine. "tta 

Address U. J. Kurtz, Dayton, 0. 


A limited number of select advertisements 
will be inserted on the cover at the following 

First insertion 12 ct-:. per hue. Every sub- 
sequent insertion, 10 cts. per line. 

7 words constitute a line. 

The Children's Paper. 


The terms for the Children's Paper have 
been reduced as follows: 

1 copy per year to one address $0 30 

4 copies " " " " 1 00 

13 " " " " " 3 00 

20 " " " " " 4 00 

25 .< .... u u 4 50 

VVc ask the cooperation of the brethren 
and sisters everywhere in introducing the 
Paper and in getting subscribers for it as well 
as in furnishing reading matter for the chil- 

Specimen copies on recei])t of stamp. 

Address all oiders to 

H. J. KURTZ. Dayton, O. 

Attention, Aji^ents ! ! 

think of this. 


copies of Brockett's History of the Franco- 
German War sold first 60 days. It now con- 
tains a full history of the Red Rebellion in 
Paris, making nearly 600 pages and 150 ele- 
gant illustrations, and will sell five times faster 
than heretofore. Price only $2 50. Incom- 
plete works, written in the interest of the Irish 
and French, are being olTered with old illus- 
trations, and, for want of merit, claiming to 
be official, etc. Beware of such. Brockett's, 
in both English and German, is the most im- 
partial, popular, reliable, cheap and fast selling 
work extant. Look to your interests, strike 
quickly and you can coin money. Circu- 
lars free, and terms excelled by none. Ad- 

37 Park Row, i\. Y., or 148 Lake Street, 

Debate on Trine Immersion 

Between Elder James (ininter and Elder 
McConucil of the Disciple church. Price 
$1,25. Sent by mail postpaid. A small num- 
ber of copies only for sale. Address H. J. 
Kurtx, Dayton, O'. 


We have for sale a very good Family Bi- 
ble with the Apocrypha, the Psalms in meter. 
Family Record, References, and Illustrations. 
The jprint is large. Price §i4,00 by express. 

(iiKRMAN & English Nkw Tkstamknt. 
We have also for sale the (»ernian &, Eng- 
lish Testament, one column German and the 
other English. Price 00 cents, by mail 60 
cents. Addres-i 


D'lyfon, O. 


will be sent postpaid at the anne.\(3(l rates: 
Oehbchlafrer's (JHrmun and Erj^ilish 
Dictjouary. with pioiinnciation of llie 
'i'-riJian part in Engli^h ch.iracterH.. ^1.75 
The same with jjronunciaiioii of Eng- 
lish in German characters 1.75 

Nonresistance pa^>er 21) 

bound 25 

Nead's Theoloj^y 1 .45 

Wisdom and Power of iiod 1.45 

Parable of the Lord's Supper 20 

Plain Iteniatlcs on Liftb' )\Iindedneg«. . 10 

Wa ndelnde Stele [ G e nfi .. n ] J , 1 5 

Wallfahrt nnch Zio nsllia 60 

Disrusision on triut- inio- ■>,on (iMooinaw) .70 

Debate on iinuiersion ..' ,75 

Bfi-ihren'.-* Ilymn Book i iiew edition^ 

IMaiM shft'p liiudnig 75 

Per dozen, by press 7,25 

aruliescjue 75 

Per dozen, by e.xpress 7,25 

Plairj luor.occu 1. 00 

Per dot.en, by express J0,00 

Plain morocco, pocket book fcrni — 125 

Per dozen, by express 12,00 

A'eio German Hymn Book. 

Sheep binding, plain, single 50 

Per do/en. by express 5,00 

German and English hound together. 

Turkey rnorocco 1 ,25 

Per do^M. by express 12.00 

Arab-' '" "'••'in 1.00 

V' ny e.xprces 9,00 

?hc > ."liu 1,00 

-y express 9.00 

.OKS, Old Srh'tion. 

Gcrjuan ond r^ngli.«'a ,75 

English, hhigle ,40 

*' per do/f n . ..- ..-.^ . 4.25 

KoBt'is boirjesirc Mediciicj. ~yl4 ^pSvo 2.15 
Ninuea pal on Hymn H :..ks u> ord'- 

15 eonta tt^-fim>e-. — 

Remillaitv(« hy niail for book;,, <SiC. ai ;. v 
ri»k of !h» m;iid»;r. 

Address n. J. KURTZ, 

Dayton. O 


The " Hreturen " can find their 
tst3'le of 

of best, quality at reaHoriable ratesat 

SA]n[lJEii €OLL.Ix^S' 

ISTo. 6 East Third St. 
Dayton, O. 

Send $5,50. or clubs of 6 $5,00 each, and 
rocei. f- i-'oods ptr expreas. 


Conta'ininii the United Counsels and Cmtdu- 
sions of titf J'rthrcn at thiir Annual Mt '.tings 
8ff. By Elder HENRY KVltTZ. 

The work Jieatlv bound mgother with 

"Alexander Mack's Wriiings," 
1 ropy sent l>y mail postage paid $1.70 

Of those bound there are but few left, and 
at> the 'Macks" are out of print, wlien these 
few are disposed of, hence frierxls who wish 
to have a «jopy had better semi orders s<ion. 
Of the Encyclopedi;i in pamphlet form (with- 
out Mack) w« have yet some more than of 
the bound ones, and to have tht-m more spee- 
dily spread throughout our brotherhood, we 
will redure the price and send (hem pf»>tpaid 
f )r seventy Jire cents [$0.75] 

Address :' H E N R Y K U RT Z , 

Cf>LbMniANA, Cohunfuana (^o., <). 

1780 1871 

Are you afflicted or sick ? 
UiE DR. I"ahi:nj:v's bi.«>oij clkanseu ur 


Established J7i^0 pickage form Establ.'hed 
neiirly 20 yej^rn ago liijuid form, which wa.<» 
brought to it.s present high degree of perfec- 
tion son:e y<»ar.s later by Dr. Peter Fahrney. 
Cliicrigo, P" r<>is, who conducts the tride 
wVst of ':y'A,i.. (."(.'.surpassed remedy and cure 
being an ulterativr and calhartir. or tonic and 
pur^e rombiued. for disenses arising Iron) rui- 
))(ne blirtMl . such as eick-head;iche. Dysptjipia, 
C<»stiv'e4if?> Jaundice, Liver ComplaiiU, Ery- 
sipelas, Cfhiiis and S'ever. W oims. rinipits, 
iJcrofula, T<Mler, &c. Great reputation. Ma- 
ny testinjouials. Ask for ihal made at Waynes- 
boro. Pa, or Chicago, ills. Beware of imua- 
' on. Genuine leiiils ai !^1,25 per bottle. 

iiiygists Hud oiher:< s»^II it 
Or F. Fahrneifs Health Mtsscngcr" gives 
ihe history and uses of the I'.i.ood CLKAN.''^R,' 
testimonials and other infornuuion. sent free 

of ch.'irc. 


Br P Fahrney's Brothers (fc Co. 

iVayn'alioro, Frankiin county, Fa. 


I have still on hand a nundier of my books 
containing a discussion whh Dr. J. J. Jackson 
(Disciple; on Irine immersion, an account of 
his con\ ersion and change, a treatise on the 
Isold's Snpper, »n essay on the new birth and 
a dialogue on the doctrine of non-resistance, 
with an adrlress to the reader. The whole 
containing 282 pages neatly bound, which I 
otftV on the following terms; 

Single copy post paid $ (^^ 

Per dozen, post J. .lid 7 00 

Patronage solicited and reasonable deduc- 
tion made to agents. 

B- F. MoOMAW, 

Boneack, Roanoke Co., Va. 

m ▼isiiii 




VOL. XXII. FEBRUARY, 1872. NO. 2. 

TERMS : One Dollar and t\venty five cents 
per year in advance. 




Christian Simplicity 33 

The Bread and Wine the Communion of 
the Body and Blood of Christ, and not 

the Lord's Supper 36 

Christ's apprehension of the Sorrows of 
Mortal Life and the Bliss of Eternal 

Life 43 

He doeth all things well 46 

The Twenty -third Psalm 48 

Victory over Sin and Death — 

Authority for the Forward Action in Bap- 
tism 49 

How Long 50 

Biblical Criticisms 52 

How Sins are Renioved 54 

The number " Seven " 55 

Peculiarities of the Baptists in Prussia.. 56 

Writiug on Newspapers 56 

The Family Circle : 

A Talk with Parents 56 

Hearing and Believing 57 

Our Visit to Northern Illinois 58 

Correspondence 61 

Notices 62 

Poetry— Henit Words 63 

Linger Not 63 

Obituaries 64 

ISTotices ( 2nd & 3rd page, Cover.) 



From Jacob Detwiler, Lizzio G Hendricks, 
Mich Hohf, John Lair, J Zigler, J Royer, J 
lleeter, I Smith, J Rensberger, J Gable, W K 
Simmons, G C Kellar, S D Christian, E W Sto- 
ner, J Albaugh, Elmira Wood, D Miller, J S 
Snyder, G B Mellingcr, Milo Overless, I Roof, 
Levi Huff, S Shallor, John Pool, Fred Sherfy, 
J B Tauzer, C F Wirt, J Brubaker, J Myers, 
C M Bromer, L Overholser, J N Fishel, G A 
Bickwalter, Asa Ilarman, C Kingery, Jonathan 
Moser, Lydia Domer, John Morton, J B Grow, 
D Heckraan, W B Kossler, D Kuns, S T Bos- 
serman, J G Roycr, Catharioo Ncff, E J Spran- 
klo, S II Miller, E'Beery, J M Mohler, Eld J 
Miller, L Vocum, J K Deonig, S Kenrioks, G W 
Studebaker, D W Wengert, J S Frantz, Isaac 
Keplinger, (what is your postonico,)J Ilum- 
barger, Eliz Hyde, Jos Schmutz, J Harley, M 
Grouse, A Baer, P C Lobman, J Leckron. Ella 
Williams, J D 'fabler, B F Kittinger, J Mohler, 
\Vm Jonnson, J W Scotf, D Keim, W R Lierle, 
\) G Varncr, Rachel Calvert, Sol Workman, J 
Rideuour. J D Haughtelin, A S Beery, T C 
Johuson, J Driver. J L Switzer, E P L Dow, V 
Heaebuwer, C II Ward. J M Whitmer. W John- 
son. Danl Moser, J Seibert, L H Dickey, E J 
Meyer.s C Shuler, D M Witiuer, E Ueyser, M 
Swonger, J First, J Fryock, Leiih Witmir, Alex 

Wolf, M Ilarloy, Leah C Taylor, J P Hetrio, M 
J C Eoker. J Beoghly, Ellen Forney, M W 
Harris, A Boycr, Clara Price. E S Miller, J A 
Murray, F M Snyder, John Knopp, G Kolifrat, 
R Curry, W M MoWhorter, W R Daeter, J Bu- 
oher, A J Bowers, Saml Deal, G Swartz, D 
Adams, Nelson Caper, Saml Buttorbaugh, J J 
John, John Wise, D C Hardman, J Moore, J 
W Hill, II R Ilolsinger, Margaret Fry, C M 
Garbor, Wm Brenner, Hiram Keim, J Stretch, 
J B Sharrats, Sol Hockert, L W j^eeter, J S 
Snell, M 7j\n\er, Peter Ilockman, J N Perry, J 
Flack, B F Kittinger, J Nicholson, And Brum- 
baugh, C Eby, G Wise. Mich Emmert, D R Say- 
ler, J H Stager, J Sike, Jos Miller, Mary A 
Shively, Nettie Baxter, J R Gish, R R Goshorn, 
Raphael Baker, John Bottorff, J H Gohr, Philip 
Boyle, J Showalter, John Lutz. Noah Miller, C 
Meyers, M Calvert, J P Miller, J Ogg, R Curry, 
J B Angle, Jacob Camp, W H K Sawyer, J J 
Hoover, S S Snyder, J Smiley, J S Kuns, Jesse 
Sellers, J K L Swihart, W J H Bauman, C A 
Beckwith, S Noffert, J P Nofziger, W Latham, 
S C Mellinger, Geo Miller, D F Ebie, Elizabeth 
Beydler, Sallio Shueey, John U Slingluff, Henry 
Hershberger, D Garber, John Miller, C W Clem- 
ments, J A Ridenour, Christian Kridor, Saml 
Sheller, D CofiFman, Stephen Yoder, David Flory, 
J Wenger, Jos Zahn, Sol Bwihart, N Littler, J 
Kenricks, Eliz Stoner, Cath Johnson, L W 
Zeeter, Mag Garber, S Richard, V Wimer, J B 
Bolinger, Wra Fahnestock, E Sohmachtenberger, 
J S Flory, W Buchlew, C Gnegy, D Reinhart, A 
H Cassel, W D Jacobs, Eli Horner, J Beeghly, 
W Moser, Isaac Sinezey, Danl Baker, S Dear- 
dorfif, B B Blough, E S Davy. 


In preparing our mail-books, it is possible 
that some mistakes may have been made. Any 
subscribers that may not receive tbeir papers 
will please inform us immediately. We have 
tried to be careful, and have had but little com- 
plaint thus far. 

Some imperfect hymn books are still being 
returned now and then. Those who receive 
sucb will please hold them subject to our order, 
and thus save needless expense. Good ones 
will be sent whenever we are informed of it. 

A part of the letter list has been crcvded out 
this month. A large number from places where 
the Visitor docs not circulate we thali omit 
entirely. The others will be published next 

No more of Nonresistance pamphlets can be 
furnished, as we are out of them. Do you want 
something else instead ? 

W^e have still, siome of the December No. of 
the Children's Paper on hand. These will be 
sent ^free to new subscribers for the present 
yeiir. The Children's Paj^cr is making steady 
progress. The pictures are selected With a view 
to interest and instruct the children. We can 
furnish a small number of the first nine Nos. of 

f ii m&Ei mmm. 

Vol. XXII. 

FEBRUAIiY, 1872. 

No. 2. 


"I fear, lest by any moans, asthe serpent be- 
guiled F^ve thron»rb bis sublbjty, so your minds 
shonl 1 be corrupted from tlie simpbcity ibat is 
in Cbrisl." 2 Cor. 11: 3. 

Sirnplicit}', as an element of Chris 
tian character, occupies no obscure 
place in tliat character. This is 
evident from the apostle's language 
heading our present article. He 
plainly intimates that in departing 
from simplicity, or in dropping it 
from our Christian virtues, our diar 
acter is imperfect or corrupt. Let 
us endeavor to obtain the correct 
meaning of the word itself, that we 
may the more readily understand j strange that a person that was de- 
what part of the Christian charac- 1 signed to fill the glorious position 
ter it is designed to represent. before the world one day, that Jesus 

The word simplicity is defined by j of Nazareth was, could remain so 
Webster to mean, 1st, singleness — j long in retirement. And when ho 
the state of being unmixed or uncom- [entered upon his public ministry, 
pounded. 2. The state of being nof I there seems to have been but little 
complex, or consisting of few parts ; change in his manner of living. 

and needs not the cunning or artifi- 
cial ornaments of the world to give 
it strength or beauty ; that it is 
plain and open and easily under- 
stood by all men. In the language 
of one of our English poets : 

"The man of pure and simple heari 
Through life disdains a double part; 
He never nerds the screen of lies, 
His inward bosom to disguise." 

Simplicity was a permanent prin- 
ciple in the history and character of 
the founder of Christianity. Hia 
native place was an obscure village. 
He spent the greater part of his life 
in conimon labor. And it seems 

3. Artlessness of mind ; freedom 
from a propensity to cunning or strat- 
agem ; freedom from duplicity — sin- 

And even his initiation into his pub- 
lic ministry was marked with no 
event that stirred the heart of the 

cerity. 4. Plainness ; freedom /rom! Jewish nation, much less of the en- 
artificial ornament. 5. Phinness ;' \\r'e world. In the wilderness of 
freedom, from subtlety or abstruseness ; Judea through which the Jordan 
6. Weakness of intellect; sit iness.l ^ound its way to the Dead Sea, he 
The last meaning is to be attached i received his baptism. And coming 
to the woid simplicity in Proverbs i up from his watery grave, the spirit 
1 : 22, where it is said "How lotigjof God like a dove lighted upon 
ye simple ones, will ye love sinipli-! him, and God himself approved of 
citj'." It here represents a failing, i him, and recognized him to be his 
and not an excellency of character. ! beloved Son. As a divine teacher 
As an element of Christian charac- sent from God, he now entered upon 

means tbf«M>^ 
is fcuch thai 

lefined by Webster in 
definitions, simplicity 
/Christian character 
is perfect in itself, 

his life of arduous labors. In the 
simplicity of his life and manners, 
he appeared more as a laborer, than 
as King of Kings and Lord of Lords. 



Weary and hungry, wo find him 
rest ng on Jacob's well. Ho associ- 
ated more with publicans and sin- 
Bers, than with the noble and weal- 
thy of the world. lie sits down on 
the mountain, or in the ship, and 
with a company of ignorant and 
wretched sinners around him, he 
condescends in language simple, and 
illustrations common, to teach them 
how to become holy and happy- 
Little children received his attention 
and his blessing. No doubt they 
loved him, and read in his kind and 
tender looks, his love to them. He 
sat down with his disciples and the 
multitude on the grassy earth, and 
partook with them of the simple 
provision his own divine power had 
procured for them. And when he 
retiied to rest, his lodging place was 
at times the mountains. What 
great simplicity characterized every 
thing he did and said, as well as the 
manner in which he did it. When 
he comes to the house of the ruler 
of the sj'nagogue, to restore to life 
the ruler's daughter, and finds a 
wild excitement prevailing, with no 
disposition to make a display of his 
divine power in the presence of the 
assembled multitude, he takes none 
with him into the chamber of death, 
but the father and mother of the 
damsel, and the three disciples which 
accompanied him, and then ap- 
proaches the damsel, takes her by 
the hand, and with the simple words, 
Damsel, I say unto thee, arise, he re- 
stored her to life, and then gave a 
charge that the miracle should not 
be published abroad. He sought to 
evade the malicious power of his in 
veterate enemies, by no cunning 
craftiness. Clad in his own con- 
scious innocency, and assured of the 
correctness of his course, when his 

enemies sought for him, that they 
might kill him, he met them in the 
garden, and in the simplicity of his 
heart, he said I am he. But with 
his great simplicity of life and man- 
ners, there was nothing low, or 
mean, or unbecoming in his divine 
nature or kingly character. 

In the doctrines of our holy 
Christianity, as well as in its divine 
founder, we find great simplicity. 
It is true, there are some things 
mysterious, but how could it well 
be otherwise in a revelation from a 
holy God, to ignorant, proud, selfish, 
guilty and polluted men? If every 
thing in the great scheme of re- 
demption could at once and without 
difficulty be understood by finite 
creatures, its divine origin might be 
the more likely to be suspected. 
And though there be a few myste- 
rious things in the Christian system, 
great simplicity or plainness distin- 
guishes its prominent doctrines, 
those immediately connected with 
our salvation. How plainly is re- 
vealed God's gracious designs to- 
ward men. *'He will have all men 
to be saved, and to come to the 
knowledge of the truth," 1 Tim. 2 : 
4. "God so loved the world, that ho 
gave his only begotten Son, that 
whosoever believeth in him should 
not perish, but have everlasting 
life," John 3 : 16. With what great 
simplicity or plainness Jesus an- 
nounces his willingness to receive 
sinners'. 'Come unto me all ye that 
labor and are heavy-laden, and I 
will give you rest," Matt. II : 28. 
Equally plain is the doctrine of the 
attonement taught. <' Without shed- 
ding of blood is no remij^^n," Hel). 
9:22. And how si m^^^fce state 
ment of the method^BiB»ch tlte^ 
sinner obtains pard^B^^Aoe, and 



joy. To persons inquiring for 'upon the simplicity of baptiBm, as 
knowledge of the plan of pardon, well as upon simplicity in general. 

the answer is very simple: "Ke- ; He says, "There is nothing which 
pent, and bo baptized every one of |S0 hardeneth the minds of men, aa 
you in the name of Jesus Christ, j the simplicity of the divine works 
for the remission of sins, and ye as visible in the act, and their great- 
shall receive the gift of the ''Holj^iness promised in the effect: so that 
Ghost," Acts 2: 38. As the means in this case also, because a man go- 
to be used for pardon were simple, ing down into the water, and being 
80 it was easily complied with: with tew words washed therein, 
"Then the3' that gladly received the I with so much simplicity, without 
word were baptized: and the same pomp, without any novel prepara- 
day there were added unto them |tion, and finally without expense, 
about three thousand souls," Acts riseth again not much ornotawhit 
2: 41. the cleaner, therefore his gaining 

Simplicity likewise characterizes eternity is thought incredible. I 
the Christian church. The different am much mistaken if the rites and 
kind of officers in the church were mysteries pertaining to idols on the 
but few. Pope, Cardinal, Lord contrary build not their credit and 
Bishop, Doctor of Divinity, and authority on their equipments and 
Keverend, were honorable titles that their outward show — and their 
the apostolic church did not use. sumptuousness. O wretched unbe- 
These honorable titles with man3^_lief! who deniest to God his own 
other things were added after the pi-oper qualities, simplicity and 
church had been "corrupted from power!" So simplicity character- 
the simplicity that is in Christ." |ize8 the rite of the communion serv- 
For the apostle's fears were realized ice. A small piece of bread and a 
and simplicity ceased to be the little wine are taken by each believ- 
prominent principle in the Christian er present on the occasion. How 
character that it was in apostolic 1 very simple are these emblems! 
times. Elders were exhorted by And how simple were the words of 
the apostle Peter not to be Lords Jesus when instituting this solemn 
over God's heritage, but to be en- jrite ! "This do in remembrance of 
samples to the flock. And while me." And though the symbols in 
the youngest were exhorted to be ! this service are simple, they sym- 
eubject to the elder, all were ex-'bolizo great truths, — the atonement 
horted to be subject one to another, of Christ for men, and the believer's 
The rites of Christianity are also communion with all the merits of 
distinguished for their simplicity, i that atonement! The feast of char- 
When welook at the importance that ! ity was a simple meal, and not a 
is attributed to the ordinance of sumptuous feast eaten by the faith- 
baptising, and see in it the act by ful together. The absence of the 
which a believer is identified with ' luxuries and dainties which charac- 
|lB||t,^|^to^rding to the apostle: terized the feasts designed for carnal 
^^^7 ^^an^^By, puts on Christ, 'gratification, showed it was for spir- 
im^^Hp the performance. | itual edification, and not for carnal 


rtiillian nas some just remarks 'gratification. How simple is the 



ordinance of washini; the SainlB' 
feet. The Saviour laid by liis outer 
garments, and poured water into a 
basin and proceeded to wash the 
feet of liie disciples. And they were 
to imitate him. Here indeed is a 
manifestation of the "simplicity that 
is in Christ." And what a beauti- 
ful simplicity distinguishes the pub- 
lic worship of God in Christian con- 
gregations? The singing of a fevv 
hymns, a couple of seasons of praj-er 
in which God is addressed in lan- 
guage and audible, so that all can 
say amen. Tlie reading of a por- 
tion of scripture; a plain and earn- 
est sermon with some words of ex- 
hortation, constitute the public 
service of the sanctuary. Consist- 
ency would suggest the propiiety of 
having the place of worship or the 
meeting house distinguished by the 
same simplicity, that distinguishes 
the worship performed in the house, 
the gospel that is preached, and the 
worshippers that pay their public 
devotion there. 

Simplicity likewise distinguishes 
the dress of Christians. The apos- 
tle Peter in giving direction con 
cerning Christian appaiel, says: 
''whose adorning, let it not be that 
outward adorning of ])laiting the 
hair, and of wearing of gold, or of 
putting on of apparel," 1 Peter 3: 
3. And the apostle Paul inculcates 
the same princi})le of simplicity in 
dress in the following language: 
In like manner also, that women 
adorn themselves in modest apparel, 
with shame f'acedness and sobriety; 
not with broidered hair, or gold, or 
pearls, or costly array," 1 Tim. 
2: 9. 

life. Simplicity should distinguish 
our language, as well as our dross. 
Let us then give attention to the 
cultivation and maturity of this im- 
portant Christian principle. Sim- 
plicity is singleness as well as plain- 
ness. Let us then have but one 
Master, and let that be Christ. Let 
us have but one oliject, and let that 
be ihe glory of God. Let us have 
but one rule, and let that be the 
gospel. J. Q. 

For tlie Visitor. 

The Bread and Wine, the Communion 
of the Body and Blood of Christ, 
and not the Lord's Supper. 

And as they were e;iting, Jesus took bread, 
and blessed it and broke it and gave it to the 
disciples, and SJiid, take, eat; this is my body," 
Mat. 26: 27. St. Luke adds: "Which is given 
for you," Luke 26: 19. St. Paul, "Which is 
broken for you," 1 Cor. 11: 24. Both Luke and 
Paul add, "This do in remeniberance of me" — 
"but he took the cup, and gave thanks, and gave 
it to them, saying. Drink ye all of it, for this is 
ray blood of the New Tesfaraent, which is shed 
for you and for many for the remission of sins," 
Mat. 26: 27, 28. Mark 14: 23, 24, and Luke 22: 
2'*, omits the giving thanks, but says 'Likewise 
also the cup after supper. St. Paul (1 Cor. 1 1' 
25) says, "Alter the same manner also the cup, 
when he had supped, etc" And adds. "This do 
ye, as oft as ye drink it, in rememberance of 
me." This is what the fashionable (and I will 
add) and perverted Christian would now call 
"The Lord's Supper." 

Why does a perverted professing 
Christianity call the breaking a bit 
of bread, and a slight sip of wine> 
the Lord's supper? It is manifest 
that Jesus eat a 7neal with his disci- 
ples before he instituted the break- 
ir)g bread, and giving the cup. The 
apostle calls this the communion of 
the body and blood of Christ. Hear 
him. ''I speak as Jtt^u&e 
judge ye what I si 

Finally, 'Hhe simplicity that is in 

Christ," should characterize every I blessing which we 

ing connected with a Christian 'communion of the 



The bread which we break, is it not 
the communion of the body of 
Christ," 1 Cor. X. 15, 16. Why 
then call it supper when it is no sup- 
per at ail ? Slipper Webster defines 
^'the evening meal." And so we all 
understand it. The term "Lord's 
Supper" occurs but one time in the 
New Testament Scriptures, and 
stands in connection with the eating 
a meal. "When ye come together 
therefore into one place, this is not 
to eat the Lord's supper," 1 Cor. 21 : 
20. Here the Corinthean brethren 
had come together at one place to 
eat the Lord's supper ; yet Paul tell? 
them, this is not to eat it; that is, 
in the manner in which they were 
eating; cut up into your own par- 
ties, and "in eating every one taketh 
before other his own supper: and 
one is hungry, and another is drunk- 
en," 2]. We would say it; in eat- 
ing each one takes his own meal or 
supper and eats it, etc. This cer 
tainiy is not eating the Lord's sup- 

The Lord's supper derives its name 
from the supper the Lord Jesus ate 
with his disciples in the night in 
which he was betrayed, and at the 
close of it, he instituted the break- 
ing bread, etc. To eat the "Lord's 
supper," then, is to eat a meal ac- 
cording to the example given by the 
Lord. Let us see the example 
"Now when the even was come, 
he^sat down with the twelve," Mat. 
2G : 20 "And in the evening he 
Cometh with the twelve. And as 
they sat and did eat," Mark. 14: 19, 
IS. "And when the hour was come, 
he sat d »u-n, and the twelve apostles 
Jw4th him, "Luke 22: 14. "He riseth 
from su])per, and laid aside his gar- 
ments; and tofjk a towel, and girded 
himself. After that he poureth wa- 

ter into a basin, and began to wash 
the disciples leet, etc." John 13; 1 
17. Tkis is the Lord's Supper. 

All the Evangelists record the in- 
stitution of this "Lord's Supper" 
with as little variation in ])hraseolo- 
^y as any four eye witnesses to a 
transaction would testify in open 
court. Excepting John omits the 
repetition of the Saviour taking and 
breaking bread after supper; while 
Matthew, Mark, and Luke have fail- 
ed to record the circumstance of Je- 
sus washing his disciples feet before 
he ate the 8U})per. From which 
those who call the bread and wine 
the Lord's supper, contend that St. 
John, 18 chapter, records another 
circumstance. The law and testi- 
mony shall decide the case at issue. 
For brevity's sake, I will onljMrane- 
cribepartof the chain of testimony 
which proves it to be the one and 
same supper all record. The doubt- 
tul reader will please read the con- 
nection as referred to. 

"And as they did eat, he said, 
verily I say unto you, that one of 
you shall betray me. He thatdi})pcth 
his hand with me in the dish, the 
same shall betray me," Mat. 2(): 20, 
25. "And as they sat and did eat, 
Jesus said, verily 1 say unto you ; 
one of you which eateth with me 
shall betray me. It is one of the 
twelve that dippeth with me in the 
dish," Mark 14; 18, 20. "But be- 
hold, the hand of him that betrayeth 
me is with me on the table," Luke 
22: 21, 23. "He that eateth bread 
with me hath lifted up his heel 
against me. Verily, verily, 1 say 
unto you, that one of you shall be- 
tra}' mo. He it is, to whom I shall 
give a sop, when 1 have dipped ?Y," 
John 13: 18, 27. All record the 
same supper and the same fact that 



Judas the traitor being declared aR 
such while they were eating; not 
llio bread wliieh Jesus broke and 
said, take, eat, this is my body, etc., 
but eating a meal, dippin 
dish with one another while seated 
at the table. This proving that the 
meal Jesus ate with his disciples the 
night in which ho was betrayed at 
which he instituted the breaking of 
bread, etc., is the same meal at which 
Jesus before he ate it washed his dis- 
ciples feet, and said : "Ye call me 
Master and lord: and ye say well; 
for so I am. It I then your Lord 
and Master, have washed your feet; 
ye also ought to wash one another's 
feet, for I have given j^ou an exam- 
ple; that you should do as I have 
done to you. If ye know these 
things, happ3^ are ye if 3'ou do them.'' 
John IS: 14, 17. It is clearly 
proven by the scriptures referred to 
that Jesus washed his disciples feet, 
ate the supper, sl full meal, and took 
bread, gave thanks and break, etc., 
etc- All; all at the same time and 
place. And certainly those are the 
things he refers to w^hen he says, ''If 
ye know these things, happy are 3'e 
if you do them. It is equally cer- 
tain that these are "fAe ordinances*' 
St. Paul refers to when ho says, "I 
praise j'ou brethren, that ye remem- 
ber me in all things, and keep the 
ordinances, as I deliver them to 
you," 1 Cor. 11: 2. And this evi- 
dently was what the Corinthean 
brethren had come together in one 
place for to observe; which Paul 
tells them, that in there divided state 
could not do, and so corrects them, and 
says ''wherefore, my brethren, when 
ye come together to eat, tarry one 
for another." 

Yes but that was the Jewish pass- 
over Jesus ate with his disciples, say 

some. Of course, men who are ig- 
norant enough to call the bread and 
wine, which St. Paul says is the 
communion of the body and blood of 
in the (Mirist, the Lord's supper; are igno- 
rant enough to call the Lord's sup- 
per the Jewish passovor. There being 
as much similarity between the one 
as the other. The Lord's passover. 
"They must eat the flesh roast with 
fire; and with bitter herbs they 
shall eat it. Eat not of it raw, nor 
sodden at all with water, but roast 
with fire. And thus shall ye eat It, 
with your loins girded, your shoes 
on your feet ; and your staff in 5^our 
hands, and ye shall eat it in haste, 
it is the Lord's passover. Seven 
days shall ye eat unleavened bread, 
etc," Ex. 12. 

How does this harmonize with the 
meal Jesus ate with his disciples? 
Here Jesus washed his disciples feet; 
nothing like this was observed when 
the Jews ate the passover; they 
must eat with their shoes on their 
feet; they must eat it standing; Je- 
sus and his disciples ate sitting. 
The Jews must eat the passover in 
haste, with their staff in their hand; 
Jesus had no staff in his hand when 
he laid aside his garments, girded 
himself with a towel, poured water 
into a basin, and washed his disci- 
ples' feet. He was not in haste when 
he leisurely talked with his disci- 
ples, and the disciple he loved lying 
on his breast. Tlie Je"svsmusteatthe 
passover roast with fire, not sodden 
at all wiih water. Jesus and hi3 
disciples dipped with one another 
in the dishes. Where is the siynilar- 
iti/f Noiohere, but in the brain of 
a perverted professinij^Cbristen- i 
dotn. fW, 

X hold that Jesus Tiei^ ate the i 
Lord's passover at all after his bap- 



tism by John. 1 think the truth of 
this view should be apparent to ev- 
ery attentive bible reader. "The 
law and the prophets were until 
John, since that time the kingdom 
of God is preached, etc," Luke 16; 
16. Mat. 11: 12, 13. "The begin- 
ning ot the Gospel of Jesus Christ, 
the Son of God. Was the voice of 
one crying in the wilderness;" which 
was John, who preached the bap- 
tism of repentance for the remission 
of sins. Jesus alter his baptism 
says: ''The time is fulfilled, and the 
kingdom of God is at hand; repent 
ye and believe the Gospel," Mark- 
1 : 1, 15. What time did he wish 
the people to understand was fulfill- 
ed; but the time of the types and 
figures of the criminal law which 
pointed to him the anti-type. "Then 
said I, lo, I come to do thy will, O 
6rod. He taketh away the first, that 
he may establish the second," Heb. 
10: 7, 8. How then can he con- 
tinue in the observance of the crim- 
inal law, when all its types and 
shadows, with the passover ended in 
him. After his baptism ho no more 
observes the criminal law, (noteven 
the law of the Sabbath, but says he 
is Lord of it,) but institutes the or- 
dinances of the gospel dispensa- 

To the objection, "How then did 
he fulfill the law ?" Let this suffice. 

to the law he could not eat the pass- 
over but in the house of his Father, 
for every man must take a lamb, ac- 
cording to the house of their Fath- 
er's, a lamb for a house, P^x. 12 : 3. 
And as Jesus never was a Father, 
he never could eat the passover le- 
gally but in the house of another. 
Hence, the meal he ate with his dis- 
ciples was not f/ie passover, in proof 
of which I offer the following testi- 
mony : ^^ Now before the feast of the 
'passover^ when Jesus knew that his 
hour had come." {John 13: 1,) and 
supper being ended, not the passover 
but a supper, V. 2. ^'Thai thou 
doest, do quickly. Now no one at the 
table knew for what intent he spoke 
this unto him, for some of them 
thought, because Judas had the bag 
that Jesus had said unto him, buy 
those things that we have need of 
against the feast;' F. 27; 28. "And 
they themselves went not into the 
judgment hall, lest they should be de- 
filed; but that they might eat the 
passover," (John 18: 28), which 


the preparation of the passover," 
John 19: 14. 

I will hear quote what Dr. Clark 
says on this subject: "Now as it 
appears, that at this time the disci- 
ples thought our Lord had ordered 
Judas to go and bring what was 
necessary for the passover, and they 

He was born under the law; he was | were then supping together, it is 
circumcised under the law, and all [evident that it was not the paschal 

was done for him the law required ; 
and he lived under the law about 
thirty years; and from his own dec- 
laration we have him about his 
Father's business at the age of twelve 
years; and was subject to Joseph 
and his Mother, with whom he no 
doubt eat the passover legally for 
at least eighteen years. According 

lamb on which they were suppin^r ; 
and it is evident, from the unwill- 
ingness of the Jews to go into the 
hall of judgment, that they had not 
as yet eaten the passover. 1'hese 
words are plain, and can be taken in 
no other sense, without offering 
them the greatest violence." Clark 
at the end of Mat. chap. 2G. It is 



manifest that Jefius did not eat the 
paesover with his disciples at which 
he washed his discij)les feet; and 
instituted the breaking bread, and 
wine as emblems of his broken bodj 
and shed blood. 

It being near the time of Me pass- 
over the disciples thought Jesus 
would keep it according to law, ask 
ed Him when they should make 
ready for it. And while Matthew, 
Mark and Luke call it passover. 
But St. John writing his gospel at a 
later date calls it ^'supper." And 
St. Paul (1 Cor. 11 : 20) calls it the 
''Lord's supper.'' Judo 12 calls it 
''feast of charity." As they were 
eating tliis meal; the Lord's supper, 
Jesus "took bread and gave thanks, 
and break it, and gave unto them, 
saying: "This is my body, which 
is given for you. This do in re 
memberance of me." Can we re- 
member Him without remembering 
to do, and observe all things he did 
in connection with it? Certainty 
not. Then to observe the Lord's 
supper agreeable to His insiitution, 
there must be a supper, a full meal 
prepared, and before eating it, those 
wlio eat must rise from the supper, 
a!)d wash one another's feet; and 
after this, be seated again (John 13: 
11) and eat; and after supper take 
bread, give thjink's and break it, and 
eat it, an the body of Christ. What 
kind of bread ought it to be? Un- 
leavened bread, certainly ! Christ 
had no other, lor this being the time 
the Jew^s met, eat unleavened bread; 
there was no other kind to be had 
in all Judea. 

As Dr. Clark has written well on 
this subject 1 give his words: "Now, 
if any respect should be paid to the 
primitive institution, in the celebra- 
tion of this divine ordinance, then, 

unleavened, unyeasted bread should 
be used. In every sign or type, the 
thing signifiingor pointing out that 
which is beyond itself, sliould either 
have certain properties, or be ac 
companied with certain circum- 
stances, as expressive as possible, of 
the thing signifyed. Bread simply 
consideicd in itself, may be an em- 
blem apt enough of {he body of our 
Lord Jesus, which was given for us ; 
but the design of God was evidently 
that it should not only point out 
this, but also the disposition requir- 
ed in those who should celebrate 
both the antitype and the type; and 
this the apostle explains to be siii- 
cerity and truth, the reverse of malice 
and wickedness. The very taste of 
the bread was instructive: it point- 
ed out to every communicant, that 
he who came to the table of God 
with malice or ill will against any 
soul of man, or with wickedness, a 
profligate or sinful life, might expect 
to eat and drink judgment to him- 
self, as not decerning that the Loid's 
bod}' was sacrificed for this very 
purpose, that all sin might be des- 
troyed ; and that sincerity, such 
purity as the clearest light can dis- 
cern no stain in, might be diffused 
through the whole soul; and that 
truth, the law of righteousness and 
true holiness might regulate and 
i^uide all the actions of life. Had 
the bread used on the occasion been 
of the common kind, it would have 
been perfectl}^ unfit or improper to 
have communicated these uncommon 
significations; and as it was seldom 
used, its rare occurrence would make 
the emblematical representative 
wine deeply impressive; and the 
sign and the thing signified have 
their due correspondence and influ- 



These circumstances considered I Lord's body while engasjed in this 
will it not appear that the common moi^t important and divine of all 
bread in the sacrament of the Lord's God's ordinances. But who does 
supper is highly improper? Ilelnotsee that one small cube oi fer- 
who can say, ^^ 2'his is a matter of rnented. ihut \8, leavened bread, \)vQ' 
no importance,' may say with equal viously divided from the mass with 
proprietj' that the bread, itself is of, a knife, and separated by the fingers 
no importance ; and another may 
say the wine is of no importance ] 
and a third may say neither the 
bread nor wine is anjuhing, but as mode of dividing it? (Com. Matt. 

of the minister, can never answer 
the end of the institution, either as 
to the viatter of the bread or the 

they lead to spiritual references; 
and the spiritual reference being 
once understood, the signs are use- 
less. Thus wo may, through affected 
spirituality, refine away the whole 
ordinance of God, and with the 
letter and form of religion abolish 
religion itself. Many have already 
acted in this way, not only to their 

26 : 26.) 

''And gave it to the ditJciples, say- 
ing, this is my body which is given 
to you : this do it in remembrance 
of me." Not only is the breaking 
of unfermented bread necessary, but 
also the giving and eating the bread 
by the communicant. In the Eo- 
mish church there is no bread to be 

loss, but to their ruin, by showing: broken nor delivered to the people 

how profoundl}' wise they are above 
what is written. Let those, there 
fore, who consider that man shall 
live by every word which proceeds 
from the mouth of God, and who 
are cunscientiously solicitous that 
each divine institution be not only 
preserved but observed in all its 
original integrity, attend to this cir- 

The breaking of the bread I con- 
sider essential to the proper per- 
formance of this solemn and signifi- 
cant ceremony, because this act was 
designed by our Lord to shadow 
forth the wounding, piercing and 
breaking of his body on the cross; 
and !is I'll this was essentially neces- 

at all that they may take and eat, 
but the consecrated wafer is put 
upon the tongue by the priest, and 
it is understood by them that they 
must not masticate but swallow it 
whole. Christ says, "Take, eat, 
this is my body broken for you." 
(1 Cor. 11 : 24.) But when the 
bread is not broken, it can no more 
be said, This is my body broken for 
you, than when it is not broken at 
all. Jesus said, Do this in remem- 
brance of me ; that is, eat this 
broken bread in remembrance of my 
body broken on the cross for you. 
Now, where no bread is broken and 
distributed, there can nothing be 
eaten in remembrance of his broken 
sary to the making a full atonement', body. Paul saying, The bread which 
for the ein of the world, so it is of we break, is it not the commun- 
vast importance that thitsapparentlyj ion of the body of Christ? clearly 
little circumstance, the breaking o/j informs us that the breaking and 
the bread, should be carefully at the eating that bread is necessary 
tended to, thai the godly communi- 

cant may have every necessary assis- 
tance to enable him to discern the 

to show forth his death ; and this 
must and will be continued by lli& 
Church till he comes. 



This is my body. Hero we must 
observe that Jesus had nothing in 
hia hands but part of that unleav- 
ened bread of which he and his dis- 
ciples had been eating at supper ; 
therefore he could nnean nothing 
more than that this bread represents 
my body which in a few hours would 
be sacriticed for them. Common 
sense and reason cannot possibly 
take any other meaning than this 
plain and consistent one. But, says 
a false and corrupt creed, Jesus 
meant, when he said HOC EST 
COEPUS MEUM, this is my body 
NIS, this is the chalice of my blood, 
that the bread and wine were sub- 
stantially changed into his body, in- 
cluding flesh, blood, and bones; yes, 
the whole Christ in his humanity 
and divinity. Can any man of 
sense believe that when Jesus took 
up that bread and brake it, that it 
was his own body he held in his 
hands and broke to pieces, and said 
take eat, &c. They who can believe 
such absurdities, can also believe 
that the bread and wine are the 
Savior's supper. In that supersti- 
tious and idolatrous sect has it ori- 
ginated, and all who hold and ob- 
serve it as such have sucked it out 
of the cup of the abominations and 
filthincssof her fornication. 

declaration of Jesus is, yet docs the 
Eomish superstition deny their vota- 
ries ever to taste the cup or drink 
of it at all. Is it any wonder, then, 
that they originated the idea that 
the bread and wine which the priest 
drinks himself is the Lord's supper^ 
It is not very strange that the very 
men who put so much stress on the 
literal meaning of this my body in 
the preceding verse, will deny all 
meaning of drink ye all of it in this 
verse. Oh, what a thing is man I 
When religiously deluded, he isa con- 
tradiction to reason and to himself. 
'' For this is my blood of the New 
Testament." This is the reading 
here and in St. Mark ; but St. Luke 
and St. Paul say, '* This cup is the 
New Testament in my blood.'' By 
New Testament some understand 
nothing more than the book com- 
monly known by this name; but it 
means more than simply the book. 
It means the blood of thd New Cove- 
nant, by which the great plan of 
reconciliation which God was now 
establishing between himself and 
mankind by the suffering and death 
of His Son, through which alone 
man can come to God. In the Old 
Testament Covenant, after all the 
articles of that Covenant being read 
over, Moses sprinkled all the peo- 
ple with blood, and said, "This is 

^^ Andhe tookihe cup, ka., ^iij\w^,\\hQ blood of the Covenant which 

Drink ye all of it, and they all drank 
of it" Of the bread he said. Take, 
eat, this is my body. Of the cup he 
said, Drink ye all of this. As this 
pointed out the very essence of ihe 
institution, n-imely, the blood of 
atonement which was shod for the 
remission of sins, it is necessary 
that ever}^ believer make an appli- 
cation of it ; therefore he said, 

God hath made with you ; and 
thus that Covenant was confirmed. 
So Jesus, having published all the 
articles of the New Covenant, takes 
the cup of wine and gives them to 
drink, and says, This is the New 
Testament (Covenant) in my blood ; 
and thus the New Covenant was 

Now, says Paul, *' The cup of 

Brink ye all of it. Positive as this blessing which we blees, is it not 



the communion of the blood of 
Christ ? The bread which we break, 
is it not the communion of the body 
of Christ?" (1 Cor. 10 : 16.) The 
just meaning of communion, as 
given by Webster, is, '' Fellowship -, 
intercourse between two persons or 
more ; interchange of transactions 
or offices ; a state of giving and 
receiving ; agreement ) concord." 
Thus, in eating that bread and 
drinking that wine wo have fellow- 
ship with the Lord, and are made 
partakers of all the benefits, the 
suffering and death the Lord Jesus 
purchased for man by the sheding 
of his precious blood. And while 
our eyes see, and our hands handle 
the word of life, we have Jesus 
Christ evidently set forth and cru- 
cified among us. 

D. P. Sayler. 

For the Visitor. 

Christ's Apprehension of the Sorrows 
of Mertal Life and the Bliss of 
Eternal Life. 


Unless we believe that Christ 
altogether apprehends both the sor- 
rows attending mortal life and the 
bliss of eternal life, we can have no 
true conceptions of His infinite 
mind. He not only made known 
unto his disciples the fact that He 
alwiiys behehl the face of the Father 
in Heaven, but also gave them the 
greatest of reasons to believe that 
he was fully aware of Heavenly 
bliss. His beholding the face of 
Mis Father in Heaven, with an eye 
of genuine faith, His correct view 
of the angels as regards their em- 
ployment, appearance and perfect 
bliss, show that the unceasing hap- 

piness, affected by the harmonial 
strains of heavenly music, the beau- 
tiful scenery of Heaven's flowing 
plains and the peace of the right- 
eous are all made clearly known 
unto the Son of the Creator of the 
vast universe. To believe that Christ 
retained a correct knowledge of 
Heaven, the occupation of its holy 
inhabitants and Zion's unchanging 
bliss, can but be the opinion of all 
judicious Bible readers. Nowhere 
in the holy scriptures are wo in- 
formed that '' God with us," or 
Christ while clothed with mortality, 
ever lost sight of the ineffable joy 
of immortal glory. It, then, the 
overflowing joy ot Heaven, vast as 
eternity itself, the unchanging 
beauty of that etherial dome, was 
so apparent to the all-comprehend- 
ing eye of Infinite Mercy, with what' 
tender emotion, with what deep 
concern, must the eyes of our blessed 
Interceder now look down from the 
peaceful clime ot immortality upon 
Adam's fallen race, inhabiting << a 
vale of tears," weeping, suffering 
and dying in a land where death is 
no stranger, but where his icy 
fingers are laying his victims low in 
the silent tomb. Yes, with his all- 
penetrating eye, full of tender pity 
as it ever is, he must see the young 
bride and mother weeping over the 
death of her first born, or the aged 
mother weeping over the death of 
an ambitious son or of a proud 
daughter altogether unprepared for 
the sad summons of death, or per- 
haps an orphan child, hardly past 
baby-hood, weeping over the death 
of affeC'ionate parents, not to be 
comforted because it knows little or 
nothing of the Divine Protector. 
Oh, with what clearness must the 
Savior of the world behold the sor- 



rows of a fallen race ! Do you 
doubt Ilis apprehension of tlie vicis 
situdos of mortal life ? Do you 
think Christ knows not of the dis 
appointments and sufferings yon 
have to encounter in this life, and 
the bliss you may reap in the world 
to come ? Then learn a new lesson 
of faith from the picture we here 
shall attempt to paint. 

There is a young man, and son of 
very kind and rich parents, whose 
name, tor convenience sake, we will 
call Henry. His wants are cheer- 
fully supplied by his loving parents ; 
and the sweet smiles, and gentle 
caresses of affectionate and accom- 
plished sisters add much to his store 
of perpetual enjoyment. 

But Henry, wishing to know 
something of human sorrow, wish 
ing to encounter some of the most 
pitying scenes of poverty in his own 
city, that he may at least know 
gomething of the miseries of his 
own fallen race, leaves the happy 
family circle, his most agreeable 
studies and cheerful fire-side, '^ con- 
descends to men of low estate," 
visits the most rude society, the 
haunts of the most poverty-stricken, 
and with feelings of tender pity 
seeks to know the whole cause of 
their forlorn condition. But why 
this anxiety to know so much of 
human sorrow ? Is grief, remorse 
and pain, under the most unfavora- 
ble circumstances, the sole purpose 
of leaving the more pleasant occu- 
pations and enjoy^ments of life to 
procure a knowledge of life's sor- 
rows ? If it is, most assuredly his 
wish will be obtained. But lo ! he 
is already in the midst of one of the 
most deplorable scenes on earth ; 
and if he will now look eagerly 
round about him he will see a 

sight that may well dim the mortal 
vision with tears of the most tender 
compassion. If he will lend a lis- 
tening ear he will hear the cries of 
a poor widow whose husband has 
filled a premature — a drunkard's 
grave ! Ah ! but the widow's voice 
is hushed ! One still more deserv- 
ing tender pity^, one that may easily 
melt the most hardened heart has 
reached the ear of one who as 3'et 
knew little real sorrow; one who 
until now has had but a faint idea 
of the sorrows of the poor. The 
cry of a poor orphan child just 
awakened from a cold, a hungry 
sleep, craving but a mere crust to 
satisfy hunger, ai d a closer binding 
of the scanty covering to warm the 
aching limbs of a little innocent 
sufferer, is enough to bring life's 
sorrows in their most pitiable 
aspects imaginary clearl}^ to his 
mortal vision. But if he wishes to 
see something more of human sor- 
row, he may now leave the scene 
just described and visit the chamber 
of suffering, and with earnest gaze 
behold a lonely sufferer upon a suf- 
fering bed, perhaps a dying couch, 
or visit those unfortunate beings in 
the asylum for the insane who have 
had memory destroyed by an over- 
taxation of sorrow. 

Ho visits the scenes just des- 
cribed; he hears the moans of the 
consumptive sufferer; ho hears the 
terrible shrieks of the wild maniac; 
and he resorts once more to his own 
cheerful home. Henry Is a changed 
man. He has learned a lesson, if 
not of interest, of profit to his soul. 
He enjoj's the happiness of home 
with more than former pleasure; 
but there is one thing brought more 
vividly to his memory — the appre- 
hension of the sorrows attending 



mortal life. He had frequently 
thought of the Buffering of a pov- 
erty-stricken race and all fallen 
beings suffering from the effects of 
disease; but not until he with his 
own eyes saw the condition of his 
own unfortunate race, and with his 
own ears heard the cries of pent up 
grief going forth from the most for- 
lorn beings could he full)' apprehend 
the true condition of the suffering 
class. And what must be his feel- 1 
ings when the thought of so many! 
millions of human sufferers brought 
80 vividly to his memory*? 

Is it not reasonable to suppose 
that a due consideration of their 
sorrows is enough to overflow his 
heart with tender compassion? 

And if the affections of mortal 
man are so wrought upon by the 
forlorn condition of his own fallen 
race, what must have been the feel 
ings of the merciful Jesus after so 
fully realizing the condition of those 
whom he must needs die for ? Ah ! 
yes, what'must have been the feel- 
ings of the compassionate Messiah — 
He who died for you, unconverted 
reader — when he was here in this 
world of sorrow ? Did the tempes 
tuous storms of winter blow a fierce 
gale in the Bastern world as they do 
on this cold winter eve in the West 
ern hemisphere, or did the scorching 
rays of the burning sun pour upon 
the hills of Judea ? He had to en- 
counter it all. 

Why did he have to endure so 
much perplexing toil ? Was man's 
wretched lot so dei)lorable that the 
Son of God must leave the pleasant 
clime of immortality and conde- 
scend to a world where he must so 
frequently expose himself to the 
inclemency of the weather ? Ah ! 
yes, in the home of the angelic 

host there was nothing but bl.iss. 
Not so in this vale of tears; not so 
where mortal man — unless guided 
by the light of the Son of Right- 
eousness — is so prone to seek his 
own sorrow ; not so where sickness, 
disease and death reign -, not so 
where, daily, hundreds must mourn 
over them — many thousands of a 
fallen race suffer. 

But in heaven, where sorrow 
never more can enter, it is quite dif- 
ferent. There perfect bliss reigns 
through the ceaseless ages of eter- 
nity. There none ever become 
weary of the sweet life beyond the 
tomb; but all enjoy the felicity of 
eternal glory. 

Header, don't you want to go to 
snch a happy country ? Don't you 
want to walk upon the golden 
streets of such a magnificent city — 
the New Jerusalem ? Here you 
have ** no continuing city.'^ J«'SU8 
knows it. He was here on this 
planet long enough to know that 
sad would be our lot were this earth 
our real home. And now that Ho 
is no more with us — gone to a bet- 
ter, a much happier home — He still 
forgets us not; but, with the most 
sublime, deep-toned interest, inter- 
cedes for us. Yes, he occupies a 
seat at the right hand of the Father 
for that purpose. He even now 
cannot enjoy Heavenly bliss to the 
extent that the angelic host do. 
They can sing their angel like songs; 
they know not so much of human 
suffering; they can tune their harps 
upon the flowery banks of deliver- 
ance ; they know so little of a world 
of disappointment. But Jesus must 
resume an interceding attitude so 
long as sin predominates in the 
world for which he died. Cannot 
you, then, give your heart to him ? 



Cannot you bow at tho foot of the I For the Visitor, 

Cross, throw thy weight of guilt HE DOETH ALL THINGS WELL. 

there, and let him purify you with 

Lis atoning blood ? Jesus has done by c. h. baulsbaugh. 

much for you. He is yet interested 

in vour salvation. He is your Brother H. J. Kurtz, Publisher of the 
friend, though you recognize himi Visitor: 

not as such. Ambitious young man. Dear Brother and Faithful Laborer 
panting for public honor, Jesus is 'in the Yineyard of Christ: It is only 
acquainted with difficulties you must i two days ago that I heard of your 
encounter. Pleasure-seeking young | bereavement — the death of your bosom 
woman after the pride and vanity companion. My afflictions during the 
of a vain world, Jesus is aware of past year have been so severe that I 
tho dangers that will oppose you have not looked into the Visitor since 
while in search of unhallowed pleas- last March until day before yesterday. 
ure. Old hoary-headed men, and I knew not under what pressure of sor- 
women, too, out of Israel, Jesus is row you were pursuing the arduous 
aware of your nearness to the grave. : work of catering to the spiritual wants 
He apprehends your fears of death of the Brotherhood. Without evidence 
which is staring you so boldly in': gained by the perusal of the current 

the face; but he is just as ready 
and willing to receive you as when 
you crossed the pathway of life. 
He yet bids you come unto him and 

And for the consolation of those 
who are in tho service of Him who 
*' knoweth our infirmities," let me 
console you with the happy thought 
that your labors will not be in vain. 
Are you a young man, zealous in 
the cause of King Emmanuel ? God 
will make instrumental in building 
up the walls of languishing Zion. 

volume of the Visitor^ I trust it is all the 
richer in high and holy thought, more 
intense and comprehensive in sympathy 
with suffering, for the tribulations that 
have passed over you. Crushing trials, 
dark depressing dispensations, afflictions 
that rend the heart and lacerate the 
very marrow, so far from being eviden- 
ces of the Divine displeasure, are so 
in harmony with the loving purposes of 
God concerning us, and so needful to 
set us in unison with the great heart of 
Infinite Wisdom and Mercy, that in the 
hottest furnace we repeat the concession 

Are you a young woman having of the royal Psalmist, "It is good for 
assumed so much of the Divii.e , me that I have been afflicted." 
nature that you are really the sister j Human sympathy is sweet, and, when 
of tho loving Jesus himself, ineffa- rightfully estimated, soothing and invig- 

ble joy in the world to come 


orating; but when such a deep, dark 
shadow settles on the heart, nothing 

Are you a sainted father or will suffice but the presence, sympathy 
mother of Israel? the time is not ! and support of the God-maa. Without 
far distant when you will assume the sustaining embrace of some fellow- 
the brilliancy of youth in the chan- soul, when the dearest earthly object is 

eery of Heaven. 
Degraff, Ohio. 

removed, we would inevitably pine away 
in the corrosion of our broken, tumul- 
tuous feelings. There was a stage in 



the history of Christ, perhaps many, 
when He needed the personal proximity 
and moral support of His disciples : 
"My soul is exceeding eorrowfvl, even 
unto death ; tarry ye here, AND WATCH 
WITH me/' Here he was " touched 
with the feelings of our infirmities," 
and has it in everlasting remembrance 
for our comfort, having all his human 
experience inlaid with Divinity, so that 
He can pity and yearn as a brother, and 
constantly ofi'ers Himself to make it 
real, thut every vacuum created in the 
heart by disappointment, bereavement, 
or loss, be occupied by himself, thus 
making all eternity but the means of a 
deeper peace, a higher character, and a 
holier joy. His providence never strips 
of th*? seen and temporal, that His 
grace is not ready to compensate with 
the unseen and the eternal. When 
" the Sabeans carry away the oxen and 
the asses," and when *' the fire of God 
falls from heaven and burns up the 
sheep"; when the Chaldeans carry 
away the camels; when a mighty tem- 
pest smites '' the four corners of the 
house," and whelms in fatal ruin the 
'' seven sons and three daughters " ; 
when these multiplied disasters are em- 
bittered by the misapprehension, petu- 
lance and censoriousness of surviving 
friends; what more rational, uplifting 
and God glorifying than to look above 
and beyond the present, casting the 
burden of our stupendous woe on the 
nnipotence and love of Him to whom 
the elements are playthings, and who 
keeps the devil's tether round His 
Almighty arm, evoking good out of evil, 
and who never fails to make " all things 
work together for good" to His elect." 
** The Lord gave, and the Lord hath 
taken away ; blessed be the name of the 
Lord," was but a feeble, yet faithful 
^ fore- voicing of that greater utterance by 
a greater suflferer, " not My willy hut 

Tkine he done.'' It is this restful an- 
choring of the soul in the Divine Sove- 
reignty and rectitude, this inward clasp- 
ing of the All wise and the All-good, 
that steers us triumphantly over all 
breakers, gives us a blessed, all con- 
quering manipulation of fellcst disasters, 
and even lights up the grim visage of 
death with the reflected glory of Him 
who wears on His golden girdle '' the 
keys of hell and of earth." 

You are not a solitary mourner. 
Many of your fellow- saints are in sack- 
cloth, weeping over the grave of buried 
worth. God's stipulated time of depar- 
ture, involved in the possibilities of our 
vital powers, is not often reached, per- 
haps never; but foreknown to Him is 
the actual time of death, together with 
all minutest influences and most trivial 
circumstances that lead to the solemn 
consummation ; and with Him are the 
glorious power and fathomless lore that 
anticipates the possible by the actual. 
Here is solid ground that admits of un- 
shaken faith and confidence when the 
sun goes down at noon, and we have 
nothing left but agony, ashes and a 

In the balance of Divine Justice and 
love everything is weighed aright. Oh 
how great, how glorious the " life hid 
with Christ in God " ! We have but a 
faint conception, if any at all, of the 
dignity of a character that has at com- 
mand all inferior elements, and is so 
insphered in Divinity as to " bring into 
captivity every thought to the obedience 
of Christ." How rare to see a clear, 
positive triumph of the indwelling All- 
sufficient. Did we rightly conceive 
what is the true scale of our magnanim- 
ity in Christ, what visions of beauty we 
would have ; what unfolding of truth, 
what promptings of Divine wisdom, what 
firmness of tread, where every step is 
on some quivering fibre of self. How 



much it signifies that ^' we have been 
bought with a price, and that we are 
not our own !" What holy unctions, 
what niiglity descents of power, rest on 
birn who is plastic in the Divine mould 
ing, as clay to the potter, and whose 
uature is as open to the Divine influence 
as the temple window to the light of the 

When you meet your wife ''in the 
Heavenly places, with all the sanctified, 
and are let deeper into the councils of 
God, and Itarn more fully what it means 
to be '' the called according to Ilis pur 
pose," and how this links us with the 
bright, safe side of all dark and painful 
providences, your whole being will be 
open and find expression in an Ever 
lasting Amen 

For the Visitor. 


Left alone in the solitude of my 
chamber, I open the sacred page, and 
read from that hallowed word how David, 
that sweet singer of Israel, poured forth 
the joys and sorrows of his heart in 
rythmic song. Sometimes d scending 
in the valley, and anon rejoicing on 
the mountain top; or in cadences recit 
ing his confidence in God. How sooth- 
ingly the " Lord is my shepherd " falls 
on the ear. Yea, though all the world 
forsake, and no arm is stretched forth to 
save, yet still the firm trust and reliance 
on Him who leadeth beside still waters 
and in green pastures maketh a resting 
place, is unshaken. 

There is no Psalm like unto this for 
beauty and pathos. It is a mine of un 
told wealth, a treasure beyond all com- 
putation, *' a gem of costly jewels set 
between the Psalm of sorrow and the 
Psalm of glory," as a recent writer 
designated it. Y^'es, a ** gem of purest 
ray serene/' whose lustre time in its 

flight can never dim, but only serve to 
brighten as it acts and reacts on the 
destiny of man. A volume in itself, 
speaking comfort to the aged and weary 
pilgrim, and bearing healing on its 
wings to the sick and afliicted I have 
seen the child on its mother's knee lisp- 
ing in brcken accents its lovely passa- 
ges, and methought none were more 
worthy than those sweet lambs to gatlier 
in the precious fold beneath the she p- 
herd's guardian care I have seen the 
face of the d>ing Christian light up 
with a glory ineff"ab!e when the woid-i, 
" Yea, though I walk through the valley 
of the shadow of death, I will fear no 
evil, for thou art with me ; thy rod and 
thy staff, they comfort me; they fall 
on the ear like a message from glory." 

This Psalm is like the Star of the 
East, shining gloriously, to blaze the 
narrow pathway to the Savior. It is 
the one amid the many whose light 
nothing can dim. Then, parents, teach 
it to your children : teachers, recite it 
to your classes ; bind it as phylacteries 
about them, that the Invisible Presence 
may always go with them, to bring back 
the word full of glad fruition. Let 
them know and feel the power, so that 
in after years it may be the means of 
bringing at least one precious soul home 
to the one fold and the one shepherd. 
L. H. M. 

For the Visitor. 

Victory Over Sin and Death- 

•• Thanks be to God who giveth us the victory 
through our Lord Jesus Christ." 

The victory gained by the Christian 
over death and sin is most decisive. To 
secure this was one great purpose of the 
Savior's advent. The sentence of death 
was pronounced upon man as a conse- 
quence of his transgression. It came 
as the result of his voluntary disobedi- 



ence to the Livine law. It came as an 
enemy, as a terrible agent, to mark out 
the punishment due to sin. It was 
called and understood to be the king of 
terrors, and in bis terrible aspect ap 
peared to all its victims. The object 
of Christ's coming was to change the 
relations between death and man ; to 
remove its terrors, and make the future 
world yield a prospect of happiness and 
pleasure. This He did, first by pouring 
light upon the grave and upon the 
future state. Before He came all was 
dark and dismal The disciples of old 
philosophers could learn nothing from 
their teachers on the subject. Between 
the wisest men and th« future a thick 
vail was drawn, and the glories of the 
one were concealed from the blinded of 
the other. But Christ astonished the 
world by the announcement of a future 
life, removed the blank uncertainty 
which was around death, and arrayed 
eternity in new forms of beauty and 

But there is another view in which 
Christ achieved a victory over death, 
and thus enabled us to share his con- 
quest and become partakers of his tri- 
umph. By His own death He brought 
death itself into subjection, changed it 
from a tyrant to a servant, and now 
lives to give all His people deliverance 
from its dangers. There is no view in 
which death may be looked upon by the 
disciple of Christ as a terror. Faith 
and obedience in a vicarious atonement 
entitles us to all the benefits of His 
crucifixion, in which is included a com- 
plete victory over death. 

John Nicholson. 

Shanesville, Ohio. 

To morrow may bo eternity with you; 
therefore live as on the margin of eter- 
nity, as next door to heaven. 

Authority for the Forward Action in 

For if we have been planted together in tha 
likeness of his death, we shall ali^o in the like- 
ness of his resurrection. Rom. 6 : 5. 

The above scripture is a strong 
evidence of the forward action in 
baptism ; and it declares that it is 
upon the condition ot being planted 
together in the likeness of his death 
that the likeness of his resurrection 
can be obtained. 

Planting is explained in the pre- 
ceding verse by the word buried in 
connection with baptism ; as a seed 
is planted by burying it in the soil. 
It follows, then, as a seed, to be 
planted, must be covered with the 
soil, so an individual to be planted 
must, in baptism, be covered in the 

The word together implies, in com- 
pany, uniformity ; and indicates our 
relation to Christ by being baptized 
as he was. It also shows that Jesus 
was planted in his ministerial work 
by being buried in baptism by John 
in the flowing Jordan ; and thai 
when we are thus planted in the 
church we are in union with Jesus, 
and, above all, that He is with us 
in the sacred duty. 

In order to understand the mean- 
ing of the phrase, " in the likeness 
of his death," we are simply re- 
quired to ascertain the manner in 
which Christ died. In John 19 : 30, 
we learn that when Jesus vvas over- 
whelmed In suffering, after receiving 
the last bitter draught, "he lowered 
his head, and gave up the ghost." 
Now, the term likeness, in this con- 
nection, must mean resemblance in 
action, and not in outline, figure or 
position ; while the most illiterate 
know that to bow the head is to bend 
down forward, as an act of reverence 
or respect, and not backward. 

D. H. 



For the Visitor. 



"How long halt ye between two opinions? 
If the Lord be God follow him; but if Baal 
follow him." 

Centuries have rolled by since 
Elijah uttered the above significant 
text. Generations have arisen and 
passed away since all Israel were 
summoned unto Mount Carmol to 
hear the words of the Prophet and 
behold the wonderful proof and 
manifestation of the power of the 
living God, and the utter folly ot 
trusting in any other than Him 
who said *' Look unto me and be 
yo saved, all the ends of the earth, 
lor I am God, and there is none else.'' 
The same God who spake unto 
Israel through the prophets in those 
days speaks unto us now '' by his 
Son-" See, then, that ye refuse not 
to hear him, for if *' every trans- 
gression and disobedience received a 
just recompense of reward, how 
shall we escape if we neglect so 
great salvation." Reader, if you 
are halting, let the question come 
home to you, '' how long halt be- 
tween two opinions ?" That is, 
whether to serve God or the world 
or some of the many gods that like 
Bcial have no real supreme power. 
To the worldling we would say, " if 
the Lord be God follow him " ; but 
if the world or the god of this 
world be the god that can bless and 
save, follow him. Where is your 
hope in this world without the God 
of Heaven being truly your God 
Can the world give you everlasting 
habitations? Can the spirit of the 
world give you hope, jo}^ and peace 
that will endure tbrouffhout eter- 

nity ? Your own common sense 
will testify that without Christ — 
without God — you would be *' of all 
men most miserable." How long — 
oh how long — will ye stand halting 
when the gladsome cry has gone 
forth, ''come, for all things are now 
ready." You hear but will not 
heed, though you are often asked, 
" why stand yo here all the day 
idle." Your answer is, a dead halt, 
a stand-still, when there is a glori- 
ous crown for all that will set out 
and " run the race." How long will 
you halt, halt, halt, in the way ? 
Will it be until death summons you 
— then it may be for the first time 
your energies will be aroused and 
you be willing to run — but alas ! 
too late 1 too late ! The harvest 
is past, the summer ended, and you 
not saved ! And why ? Because 
your life was spent in halting be- 
tween two opinions. Oh ! the con- 
sequences of thus halting ! Every 
(lay's halting lessens the probability 
of your salvation. Every day thus 
spent brings ycu nearer eternity — 
nearer the brink of ruin — nearer an 
awful hell ! How long ! how long 
will you halt fn the way of sin and 
folly ! Oh ! for the sake of your 
soul and the love of Jesus look unto 
God and be saved. Look with an 
eye of true faith to a crucified Re- 
deemer, and light, marvellous in ap- 
pearance and powerful in effect, will 
penetrate your darkened soul ; the 
renovating principles of the ''spirit " 
will give life and activity to all your 
deadened powers; the radiant beams 
of joy will penetrate to every recess 
of the soul, and the tongue will 
break forth in praises to the God of 
Heaven. In fact, through the mer- 
its of Christ, a sight of the cross, 
or power of the gospel, you will 
spring " immortal into life !" 



There is another class we would vvill ye be led astray by such wily 
ask the question, '^ How long halt words, which, in the unqualified 
ye between two opinions'' ? and sense in which they are often used, 
that class are those who profess to contain the verj^ essence ot decep- 
be worshippers of the true God, butltion and damnation ! Did not Eli- 
have not the best evidence that they jah say, " I only remain a prophet 
are worshipping him to divine ac^of the Lord; but Baal's prophets 
ceptance. It is evident that if he are four hundred and fifty." Eli- 
is not worshipped according to the jah's God heard his prayer; Baal's 
dictates of his spirit, as exemplified .answered not his devotees because 
throughout his written word, he|he was a false or imaginary god. 
will not hear unto divine blessings. | Here Numheis prove that the over- 
It is Jr^^quently the case that those ruling majority were wrong. So in 
who have their minds stirred up by the case where hundreds told Ahab 
way of remembrance of the neces-jhe should prosper in a certain war, 
frity of obedience to all the com- 1 one Michai prophecied he should not 
mands of God now in force upon His prosper. The one prophesied right, 
statute book — the Gospel — and halt [the others false, because there was 
between two opinions; neither go i a lying spirit put into their mouths, 
on trusting in the '' fair speeches " j The prophets of Baal were rery 
and promises of men nor fall into I zealous in their callings and ray-p 
line with those who "keep the'ers; they were zealous even unto 
ordinances " as delivered unto them js?{^^j9m^ and blood; hut the most 
by the Lord ; and while thus \\ii\i- zealous were false ! and were deceiv- 
ing, the adversary is very busy, I ers or deceived themselves ; so that 
being "transformed into an angel of zeal or numbers prove not the right. 

light," in the character of man made 
and money-called ministers. He is 

" How long halt ye between two 
opinions," we would ask, in conclu- 

continually sounding those stereo- |sion, of every one. If you would 
tj'ped sayings into the ears of those [have the promises of God on your 
who are willing to hear — such as side and the assurance of divine 
" so many can't be wrong" ; " need acceptance, obey God, and not the 

not be so particular or precise " 
" the people are every whit holy " 
" according to your faith, so be it" 
" jiist look and ye shall be saved " 

wily ways of man. To the adult 
race who have sinned against God, 
there is no promise of eternal salva- 
tion only through the merits of 

" only believe, and God will bless Christ ; and no promise of an appli- 
you " ; " there is no virtue in cation of those merits or free grace 
works"; "you need do nothing, God , of God to believers short of obedi- 
will do all and save you if it is hisience to God's requirements. How 
will"; " what was required of the long, oh how long, shall this fact 
followers of Christ in the early days] be still denied by many, 
of the gospel is not now required, ' 
because of the refined state of soci- 
ety "; with many other things to 

satisfy the mind of those that seem 

to be halting. 

Those who in the day of sorrow have 
owned God's presence in the clond, will 
fiud him also in the pillar of firo, cheer- 

Ye that are halting, ing the abode as night comes on. 





And ho snid unto them, when I pent you 
without purse, a'd scrip, and ehoes, lacked ye 
any thing? And they eaid, nothing. Then 
flaid he unto them, but now i e thiit hiith a 
purse, let him take it, and likewise his scrip ; 
and ho that hnth no sword, let him sell his gar- 
ment and buy one. For I s.iy unto you, that 
this that is written must yet be accompli.shed in 
me; and he was reckoned among the transgrcs- 
eo's; for the things concerning me have an 
end. And they said, Lord, behold, here are two 
swords. And he said unto ♦hem. it is enough. 
Luke 22 : 35-:38. 

The acknowledged difficulty ot this 
passage lies in the direction of the 
Savior to his disciples to procure 
swords. The question is, wiiat are 
we to understand by the word 
sword ? Ard we to understand it 
to mean a literal sword ? Some 
have so understood it, and hence 
they use it to justify war and the 
use of military weapons. Against 
this view, however, insuperable diffi- 
culties obtain. 

1. The general nature of Chris- 
tianity evidently forbids war. The 
whole character and spirit of it are 
opposed to carnage and devastation, 
and eminently peaceful. And if so, 
with what propriety could the Sav- 
ior direct his disciples to procure 
military weapons? For surely it 
they were to procure them, they 
were permitted to use them. In 
one of the fullest and plainest 
prophecies relative to the character 
and offices of Christ, ho is called 
*' The Prince of Peace," (Isa. 9 - 6 ) 
And in perfect harmony with his 
character as *' Prince of Peace" are 
the precepts and principles of the 

" Love your enemies, bless them 
that curse you, do good to them 

that hate you, and pray for them 
which despitefully use you and per- 
secute you." (Matt. 5 : 44.) 

'* Doarly beloved, avenge not 
yourselves, but rather give place 
unto wrath j for it is written, ven- 
geance is mine; I will repay, saith 
the Lord. Therefore, if thine ene- 
my hunger, feed him; if he thirst, 
give him drink ; for in so' doing 
thou shalt heap coals of fire on his 
head. Be not overcomo of evil, but 
overcome evil with good." (Rom. 
12 : 19-21.) 

<* Finally, be yo all of one mind, 
having compassion one of another ; 
love as brethren, be pitiful, be cour- 
teous ; not rendering evil for evil, 
or railing for railing." (1 Peter 3 : 

'* Ye have heard that it hath been 
said, an eye for an eye, and a tooth 
for a tooth; but 1 say unto y©u, 
that ye resist not evil f but who- 
soever shall smite thee on thy right 
cheek, turn to him the other also." 
(Matt. 5 : 38, 39.) 

Now, it would surelj'" seem that 
the living exponents and preachers 
of a system containing such pre- 
cepts and principles as the forego, 
ing, would have no use for military 

2. But it is not onlj^ the peaceful 
character of Christianity, as sc^en in 
its general principles and precepts, 
that presents an insuperable diffi- 
culty to the idea that sword in the 
passage under consideration means 
a military or carnal weapon, but we 
have a circumstance recorded, which 
occurred immediately after our 
Lord's direction to his disciples con- 
cerning swords, which shows most 
clearly that he did not intend his 
disciples either to procure or use the 
literal sword. The circumstance 



referred to was this: After the Sav- *' He that leadeth into captivity 
ior was taken, and ''when they shall go into captivity ; he that kill- 
which were about him saw what eth with the sword must be kdled 
would follow, they said unto liini, with the sword." Here is the pa- 
Lord shall we smite with theltience and the faith of the saints '' 
sword? And one of them smote | The reference here to the patience 
the servant of the high-priest, and and faith of the saints in this con- 

cut off his right ear." (Luke 22: 
49, 50 ) After Peter had used the 
sword, the Savior gave him a posi- 
tive command, accompanied by a 
general principle. That command 
and principle ave contained in the 
following words : '* Put up again thy 
svvord into his place ; for all they 
that take the sword shall perish 
with the sword." (Matt. 26: 52.) 
Here we have a most positive pro 
hibition from our Lord to the disci 
pies against using the sword. Noth 
ing can be plainer than such a pro- 
hibition. And it was not limited to 
that particular time or occasion 
The command to put up the sword 
was very positive; and there is not 
the least intimation that Peter 
should ever use it again under any 
circumstance. Now, had the Sav- 
ior intended his disciples to use the 
literal sword for such purposes as 
that carnal weapon is commonly 
used for, the prohibition given is 
most retnarkable. Lideed, it seems 
to show plainly that he did notj 
mean that they should provide them- j 
selves with literal swords. For it mean a literal sword. Secondly, 

nection, seems to imply their meek 
and non resistent principles. Tlie 
principle stated by the Savior then, 
in connection with the prohibition 
to put up the sword, shows no coun- 
tenance to the use of the sword as 
a carnal weapon among his disci- 
ples, and requires some other mean- 
ing than a literal sword to be ap- 
plied to the sword that the disciples 
A^ere to procure. 

3. After the Savior had directed 
the disciples to procure swords, 
* they said, Lord, behold, here are 
two swords." To this he re])lied, 
•' It is enough." The Savior's re- 
ply, " It is enough," has been con- 
strued in two ways, both of which 
are fatal to the idea that he meant 
a literal sword when he directed the 
disciples to procure svvords. First, 
it has been understood to mean that 
our Lord affirmed that two swords 
were enough — making the word 
enough qualify swords. But two 
swords were not enough for twelve 
men, if each one must have a sword. 
Hence, it follows that he did not 

fhe other meaning is thus stated by 
Olhausen : *' Now, the disciples 

would have bo.n inc insistent for 

him to have directed them to provide 

fl'vords and then forbid them to use misunderstood this concealed mean- 

them. And when the Savior com- ing of the words of Jesus: they 

mands Peter to put up his sword 

into his place, he lays down what 

seems to have been designed by him 

as a general rule. *' All they that 

take the sword shall perish with 

the sword." We have the same 

principle repeated in Rov. 13 : 10 : 

v^ere thinking of iron swords, and 
replied that they already had some. 
The lledeemer felt that it would 
be useless, at such a moment, 
to enter into extended details 
which might simplify his mean- 
ing ; for the disciples were too 



widel}' mistaken to allow a hope of 
bringing thorn to tho right position 
for iorming a proper judgment ; he 
therefore uttered his, it is enough, a8 
we give an evasive answer to child- 
ren when wo feel the imj)Ossibility 
of making ourselves intelligible to 
them. The phrase, it is enough, in 
eludes a kind of double meaning, 
since it may be taken, in reference 
to the swords, in the sense ' two 
Bvvords suffice,' as well as in refer- 
ence to the whole dialogue, in the 
signification, ' there is enough on 
this subject,' I see you do not yet 
understand me.' " 

Then, as there seems to be insu- 
perable difficulties, as already re 
marked, to the view of the passage 
under eonsideration, which makes 
the sword mentioned by the Savior 
mean a literal sword, it seems to be 
necessary to understand sword in 
an emblematical or figurative sense. 
It frequently has this meaning : as, 
'* I came not to send peace on earth, 
but a sword." Here *' sword " evi- 
dently means something else than a 
carnal weapon. It means revolu 
tion and conflict. In the following 
passage sword means defence and 
protection : *' Happy art thou, O 
Israel : who is like unto thee, O 
people saved by the Lord, the shield 
of thy help, and who is the sword 
of thy excellency ! and thine ene 
mies shall be found liars unto thee; 
atul thou shalt trerid upon their high 
places" (I)eut. ;^8 : 29) 

Then, as sword frequcntl}' has a 
figurative meaning, such a meaning 
will best suit the word as used by 
our Lord in the passage under con 
nidcration. And the meaning of 
the whole passage paraphrased 
seems to be this : " Formerly, in the 
days of blessing, the Lord cared and 

struggled for j'ou ; ye needed not 
to prlvido anything; all flowed to 
you; but henceforth^ in tho evil 
days, you must employ all your 
cares and efforts in order to collect 
whatever suitable means you pos- 
sess for subserving the ])urpose8 of 
spiritual life; but especially you 
need the sword of the spirit, that 
you may be able to resist in the evil 
day, and to maintain the field. Pos- 
sess 3'ourselves of tluit sword, there- 
fore, though it cost you the most 
intense efforts ; renounce everything 
earthly, even that which is most ne- 
cessary, that you may belong only 
to that which is imperishable, and 
to him alone who is from everlast- 
ing, and may receive his power." 
With this figurative meaning of 
sword, when our Lord directed his 
disciples to procure swords, agree 
many of our commentators ; among 
whom we may mention Henry, 
Doddridge, Olshausen, Priestly, 
Wesley and Sumner. 

J. Q. 


There is every reason why we should now 
intelligently and believingly behold the 
Lamb of God which taketh away the 
sin of the world. John i 29. We are 
not directed in this passage to a Savior 
who has already taken away the siu of the 
world, but to him w o taketh away the 
sin of the world. The meaning plainly 
is, that Jesus is the God appointed taker- 
away of bin for the world. We find him 
asserting this when he says, '* Tlia Son 
of man hath power on earth to forgive 
sin." Matthew ix. 6. Jestis is the on- 
ly and the all-sufficient , as he is the au- 
thorized taker away of sin for the world 
at large. The whole world is brought in 
guilty before God; "for all have sin- 



ned " — Rom. iii. 23 — and the true gos- 
pel of Grod is, that when any one belong- 
ing to our sinful world feels his sin to be 
oppressive, and comes straight to the 
*'Lamb of God " with it, and frankly 
acknowledges it, and tells out his anxie- 
ties regarding it and his desires to get 
rid of it, he will find that Jesus has both 
the power and the will to take it away; 
and on seeing it removed from, him by 
"the blood of his cross, he will be enab- 
led to sing with a grateful heart. 

" I lay my sins on Jesus, 

The spotless Lamb of God; 
He bears them all, and frees us 

From the accursed load. 

Jesus himself says, ''God so loved the 
world, that he gave his only begotten Son, 
that whosoever believeth in him should 
not* perish, but have everlasting life.'' 
John iii. 16. Is there the least cause for 
our saying, with hesitancy and doubt, 
"If I perish, I perish." The proper 
thought we ought to have in reference to 
the glorious gospel is this: God has so 
loved the world as to give his only begot- 
ten Son to die for us sinn»rs ; and be as- 
sures us that if a perishing sinner believe 
in him he shall not perish, but shall have | 
everlasting life. We believe his word, ! 
and reckon that if he gave his Son to die | 
for us while we were yet sinners, he will; 
with him also freely give all such things! 
as pardon and purity and grace and glo-l 
ry ; and if, in accordance with his own 
gracious invitation, I rest my soul upon ' 
his manifested love in Christ Jesus, I be- 1 
lieve that it will be as impossible fur me 
to perish as for God to change his nature, 
or to cancel the word of grace and truth, j 
that the ''blood of Jesus Christ, his Son, i 
cleaoseth us from all sin." I John i. 7. ; 

God, the Father, loved ^^inners so much ' 
as to lay down his life for their redemp-i 
tion. The Holy Spirit loves sinners so' 
much that he has written a record of' 
God's manifested love to them in Jesus 

I Christ; and Christ himself has come 
I down in person to reveal that love to 
their souls, that they may be saved. 
' And if an anxious soul will now agree 
[ to God's method of transferring all that 
I divine justice demands of you to Jesus, 
I who perfectly obeyed and pleaded the 
I Father in his holy life, and in death en- 
dured ani exhausted the penalty due to 
sin, you will obtain pardon, peace, grace, 
and holiness ; the full tide of the love of 
God, which passeth knowledge, will flow 
into the soul, and, in the spirit of adop- 
tion, it will cry, " Abba, Father," and 
feel the constraining influence of the love 
of Christ, and live to the glory of "him 
who died for us and rose again " 

The Number "Seven" 

Seven, so often mentioned in the Holy 
Scriptures, has always had a kind of 
emphasis attached to it. It is by some 
called the number of perfection The 
Scriptures are illustrated by seven resur- 
rections, namely : The widow's son, by 
Elijah ; the Shunamite's only son, by 
Eiisha; the soldier, when he touched the 
bones of Elisha ; the daughter of the ruler 
of the Synagogue; the son of the widow 
of Nain; Lnzarus, of Bethany; and the 
Savior. Enoch, who was translated, was 
the seventh from Adam, and Jesus Christ 
the seventy seventh in a direet line. The 
Savior spoke seven times from the cro.«!S, 
on which he remained seven hours. He 
appeared seven times afterward In .sev- 
en times seven days be sent the gift of 
the Holy Spirit. In the Lord's prayer 
are seven petitions, contained in seven 
times seven words. In the book of Rhv- 
elations we read of seven churches, seven 
Cindlesticks, seven spirits, seven stars, 
seven trumpets, seven plagues, seven 
thunders, seven M'mh, and seven angels 
to pour them out upon the scveuheaded 
monster, anti-christ. — Selected. 



Peculiarities of the Baptists in 

A writnr in the Examiner and Chron 
tela, a Baptist paper publish'S in New 
York, in giving an acoount of the prac- 
tices of the Baptists in Prussia, mentions 
the following as some of their peculiar 
ities : iMonthly, as we, they celebrate 
the Lnrd'wS Sapper ; and the three servi- 
ces I've liad the pleasure of attending 
have been of tlie most impressive kind 
Some customs, such as the brotherly kiss, 
^hich follows the Supper appear pecu- 
liar to us, but are none the less hearty 
and sincere, for all that. Two of these 
services, lately, have been preceded by 
baptism, by which seven or eight have 
thus been added to the church. The 
white robes and the peculiar caps of the 
women are strange to those who have 
been more sonibiely trained. 

In matters of faith the German Bap 
tists bear close likeness to the American, 
though naturally stricter in some points. 
On the "Communion Question" they 
are decidedly "c/ose," not only in theory, 
but also in prictice. It seems strange 
that they should be equally "close" re- 
garding marriage — for they allow no un 
ion with the "world'=i people." This 
law is still a basis of discipline, though 
the Berlin congregation is prone to mol 
lify it. 

thnt purpose, in ord?r that the same may 
be sent by post free of letter postage, he 

I shall forfeit the sum of 3 5 for every of- 
fence — aud the letter, newspaper pack- 

jagcs memonmduins, or other things, shall 
not be delivered to the person to whom 


It may be some of our readers are not 
acquainted with the law in relation to 
writing on newspapers, or othor period 
icals, sent by mail. The following is 
the Act of Congress. 

"If any person shall enclose or conceal 
a letter, or any thing, or any memoran- 
dum, in writing, in a news paper, pamph- 
let or magazine, or make any writing 
thereon, which he shall have delivered 
into any post office, or to any person for 

it is directed, until the amount of single 
letter postage is paid for each article of 
which the package is composed." — 
(hiifed Stafes Slafidfs, Station 316 

Jaaiilii (|in:lc. 


I know thousands of parents who have 
recieved from God a child, and then they 
turn the young imm<irtal into a dress 
maker's doll ! As if God had not made 
the little creature beautiful enough they 
must over load it with upholsterings of 
silk an I laces, and then torture its grace- 
ful freedom into the tongues and screws 
of arbitrary fashion. On a certain Sab- 
bath these parents brought their chil- 
dren to cliurch. But all the rest of the 
time they are consecrating their offspring 
to that other trinity — fashion, finery, 
and folly! I tell you that this overdress- 
ing of the body strikes into the heart. 
It poisons the aaind with a mostuuchild- 
like greed of admiration and vain glory. 
How can a stop ever be put to thj crop 
of fops and fashions if children are to bo 
trained into foppery and coxcombery from 
their ci'adles ? How can our children 
be taught self denial, frugalitv, humil- 
ity, spirtual mindedness, while their 
graceful forms are smothered undjr the 
trappings of pride and extravagance ? 
t am quite sure that when the sensible 
Hebrew mother " made a little coat" 
for her lovely boy, she remembered that 
he was "lent unto the L'>rd, " and not 
to the " lusts or the pride of life " 

But there iri another meaning which 
I wish to give to this " little coat." In 



the Bible, dress is an emblem of charac- 
ter. Christianity is sp iken of as a rai 
mcnt; we are exhorted to "put on 
Christ, " to be " clothed with humility, " 
and to keep our garments unspotted from 
the world. Nor is it a mere pun — a 
playing with sacred words — to remind 
you that habit both signifies dress and 
signifies disposition of the mind and its 
tendency to good or evil. The habit of 
doing light is the essence of godliness. 

Now, we parents not only clothe our 
little ones; we also provide, in no small 
degree, the habits of their souls. We 
help to clothe them in garments of light 
and loveliness or else in garments of sin 
and sorrow and shame. We make for 
them coats which no moth can consume, 
coats which they shall be wearing after 
we have mouldered into dust! Uur 
children put on the example we set, and 
wear it. Not only what we say but what 
we do will be repeited in their opinions 
and their conduct. Our characters 
stream into our children. It enters into 
their eyes and through their ears every 
moment How quick they are to copy 

us! No photographic plate is more 
exquisitively sensitive to the images 
which lodge there. Oar dissimulations 
make them tricky and deceitful. If a 
boy is handled harshly and jerked about, 
he will likely turn out a sulky, obstinate 
nature; he will be just what our impa 
tient rudeness makes him. If malicious 
tattle sour our conversation at the table, 
ourchildren's -'teeth will be set on edge." 
If we talk of only " money, money, nnn- 
cy, they will be greedy for sharp bar 
gains.^ If we talk '' horses," and " ba.e 
ball," and <' race cours.'s, " etc., they 
will be on fire with a rag-:; for sporting 
If we give our boys a dollar for the toy- 
shop or places of amusement and only 
a dime for the contribution box, we shall 
teach them that self indulgence is often 
times of more jmpurtance than chaiity 

If we live for the world, they will die for 
the world, and be forever ! 'Jhe 
mind garments which we weave tliey 
will wear. Long after we are dead, our 
children will be clothed in the habits 
we help(>d to fashion. 

iMy fellow parents, we are weaving our 
children's habits every hour. We do it 
as cloihes are m ide, stit(;h by stiteh. 
We do it by li'tle things and through 
uuconseious influences. We are n):iking 
the " little coats " which shall b^ worn 
not only in this world, but the world to 
come ! 0, how much depends on us 
whether they f<hall*'walk in white" 
among the glorified in heaven ! The 
property we leave our childnn may be 
snail indeed. We may not afford them 
an expensive education ; but, day by day 
we can be prayerfully, patiently weaving 
for them that garment of goodness which 
shall grow brighter until they put on the 
shining raiment like unto those that are 
before the Throne. — Rev. T. L Cuyler. 

Hearing and Believing^. 
We commence a Christian life by be- 
lieving : we need but hear in order to 
believe. Hearing and believing, in the 
sense of conversion, is the sealing truth 
of God's word by the Holy Ghost- 
Hence many precious souls are conver- 
ted, and ultimately join the redeemed ia 
heaven, by reading the Scriptures. Pre- 
cious truth 1 Oh, how sweet and infi- 
nitely glorious are the words]: "Whoso- 
ever believetli in Him should not perish, 
but have everlasting life." This is the 
true and only test of citizenship in the 
kingdom of our precious Savior and King 
— the faith once delivered to the saints 
— the door by which we enter every con- 
flict, besiege the works of the devil, plow 
through the uncultivated soil of human 
depravity, that light can shine in and 
leave its fragrance and seed. "Whoever 



livoth and bclicveth in me shall never 
die ;" or "he that believcth in me, though 
he were dead, yet shall he live " Cut 
every cord, sever every tie, let go all else, 
and accept the terms of our blessed Jesus. 
Linger around the cross until a livinp; 
faith shall seal you Christ's. Read the 
teaching, sayings, and life of Christ, as 
given us by inspiration; they are fresh 
from his lips, and burn like living fire 
on our hearts, leaving his image, imprint- 
ing his character upon us, and refining 
the life ot many. 

On November 16th we left our home 
to meet engagements made for a general 
visit to the churches comprising the 
Northern District of Illinois. We ar- 
rived at Frecport, in Stephenson county, 
about 3 o'clock on Saturday morning, 
the 18th. Here we were met by bro. 
Enoch Eby, who took us to the House 
of sister Emmert. Her husband, John 
Emmert, is doing business in Chicago 
Having traveled the last two nights, we 
were somewhat weary, and we enjoyed 
a few hours' sleep very much in the 
house of sister Emmert. We were 
made very comfortable here. We took 
dinner with bro. Michael Lawver, in 
Freeport. After dinner, bro. Eby took 
us into his neighborhood, the Rock 
Grove branch of the Wadam's Grove 
Congregation. Here our meeting com- 
menced. But the weather turning very 
cold on Saturday morning, and a snow 
storm occurring at night, the weather 
was quite unfavorable for meeting. 
There were three appointments in the 
school-house in the district in which 
bro. Eby lives, and two appointments in 
a echool-house a little farther from bis 
residence, in the edge of the State of 
Wisconsin. Considering the cold and 

stormy weather, the meetings were well 
attended, and, upon the whole, were 
nleasant seasons of devotion. But bro. 
Eby felt disappointed, as he looked for 
a number of persons to attend the meet- 
ings who, in consequence of the unfa- 
vorable state of the weather, were pre- 
vented from attending. While we were 
with the brethren in the Rock Grove 
branch, we made the house of bro. Eby 
our general stopping-place. We found 
his family a very pleasant one to be in, 
and felt much at home while there. 
Several of his children that are at home 
are members of the church. Bro. Eby 
performs a considerable amount of min- 
isterial labor, and labors successfully. 

From Rock Grove we were taken by 
bro. Eby to Wadam's Grove. Here the 
Annual Meeting in 1856 was held. The 
brethren have now a comfortable meet- 
ing house near the farm on which the 
Annual Meeting was held. Here we 
held four meetings which were well 
attended. Our visit here and farther 
acquaintance with the brethren in this 
branch of the church were very pleas- 
ant. In the families of several of the 
brethren we were kindly entertained ; 
among these were the families of bro. 
Wetzel and bro. Boyer. These breth- 
ren are ministers of the Word ; and so 
are brethren Myers and Lutz. With 
the latter we took dinner. Our last 
meeting in the Wadam's Grove church 
was in Leni. This is a thriving; town 
on the Illinois Central Railroad, 13 miles 
north of Freeport. Several of the mem- 
bers of Wadam's Grove church live 
here. This is also at present the resi- 
dence of elder Daniel Fry, though he 
is the elder of the Yellow Creek church. 
To the last mentioned church we went 
from Lena. Here we held three meet- 
ings in the meeting-house, and two in 
the school-house. These meetings were 
well attended and pleasant seasons. 



Brethren Masters and Fowler labor 
with bro. Fry in the ministry. In tliis 
church there are several of the family 
of brother Jacob Studebaker, who lived 
on Wills' Creek, in Bedford county, Pa. 
With these we had formed an acqiiain 
tance while they lived on Wills' Greek, 
as we formerly preached there. We 
were happy now to renew and increase 
our acquaintance with these dear friends 
Brethren Benjamin Miller and David 
Buterbaugh of the Cherry Grove church 
met us at Yellow Creek, and took us to 
the Cherry Grove church. Here we 
had six meetings in the meeting house, 
and one in the town of Shannon, and 
one in Lanark — towns on the Western 
Union llailroad. The congregations 
here were good, and the meetings seem- 
ed to be attended with interest. Breth 
ren Bollinger and Martin are elders in 
this church, and they have others to 
assist them in the ministry. Here lived 
our beloved bro. Isaac Schumaker. His 
death occurred while we were in Carroll 
county. We took dinner with him on 
Friday. He was at our meetinor ut 
Arnold's Grove on Saturday morning, 
and opened the meeting. On Monday 
about noon he died, having attended 
to his stock in the morning. His death 
was sudden, owing probably to a disease 
of the heart under which he was labor- 
ing. His death, being so sudden, and 
he 80 well known, produced, it was said, 
quite a shock in the community. It 
was a severe affliction upon his family. 
But they, no doubt, had the sympathy 
of many Christian friends and the grace 
of God to support thf^m in their afflic- 
tion. We were at Hickory Grove when 
bro Schuraaker's death occurred, and a 
rcqutst was sent us to attend the 
funeral ; but the brethren did not seem 
willing for us to leave the meetings, and 
we did not go. As we had long been 
acquainted with bro. Schuoiaker and 

his family, we regretted the existence of 
circumstances which prevented us from 
attending his funeral. 

While we were in Shannon, we called 
to see our dear brother Sprogle. As he 
is wt-:ll known to many of our readers, 
we allude to his case, and we do it with 
sorrow. He is laboring under a dis- 
ordered mind. He knows but very 
little. He scarcely knows his owa 
children. He is yet tolerably submis- 
sive, and most of the time pleasant, 
but there are times when he gives his 
friends a great deal of trouble. His 
bodily health is tolerably good, and he 
moves about the house with much life 
and animation. He is now seventy-two 
years old. IJe has taken no part in the 
ministry, I think, for a couple of years. 
There were three or four of us called to 
see him, and he conceived the idea that 
there was to be meeting in his house, 
;ind it seemed to give him pleasure. 
How very sorry we felt that he could 
not recognize us, as we have been so 
long acquainted with each other. Bro. 
Sprogle, in his prime, was an enter- 
taining and useful preacher, and very 
good company, being a ready talker. 
But his mind has lost its power, and we 
contemplated his case with peculiar 

" Thy ways, God, are in tho s ea ; 

Thy paths I ejinnot trace, 
Nor comprehend the mystery 

Of thine unbounded grace. 

Here the dark vails of flesh and sense 

My captive eoul surround; 
Myterious deeps of Providence 

My inward thoughts confound." 

Brother Sprcgle and his wife live with 
their son, Dr. Samuel Sprogle. Our 
brother in his affliction has apparently 
all the care and attention that kindness 
can administer. Sister Sprogle, though 
upwards of eighty years old, is remark- 
ably well and active for a woman of her 
age. And though her labor is confiii- 



iop and vory trying, she seemed to per 
form it cheerfully, and ( xpressed herself 
glad that the Lord had giveu her 
strength to attend to her husband. Sh^' 
seemed very h;jppy that we called to 
see them. Brother and sister Sprogle 
should have, and we hope they will 
have, the syn pathy and prayers of their 
brethren and sisters. 

From Cherry Grove we were taken to 
Arnold's Grove. This is one of the old- 
est churches in the Northern District of 
Illinois It was a large congregation 
until the Cherry Grove and Hickory 
Grove churches were separated from it 
Brother John Emmert is the elder of 
this church. There are other brethren 
in the ministry who assist him. Here 
we had five meetings, but the weather 
was stormy and cold. The meetings, 
however, were tolerably well attended. 
We had a pleasant visiit to this clmrcb. 

We next went to Hickory Grove 
Here we had five meetings. Our inter 
view with the brethren here was pleas- 
ant. With some of them we had formed 
an acquaintance in K. Pennsylvania. 
Brethren Rittenhouse and Sisler are the 
elders. From Hickory Grove we went 
to the Milledgeville church. This is a 
large church. Many of the brethren 
here came from Somerset county. Pa 
We were acquainted with a number of 
them while they resided there, and it 
was very pleasiint to meet with them 
again, and to renew our acquaintance 
formed many years ago. Here we had 
several mettiDgs, and there was consid 
arable interest manifested. Brethren 
J. Hauger, H. Meyers and M. Meyers 
are the elders of this church. There 
are other active young brethren in the 
ministry. Our next appointments were 
at Rock Creek, in Whit-side county 
This is properly a part of the Mil ledge 
ville congregation Several of the 
brethren of the Rock Creek church 

came from ^lontgnmcry county, Pa. 
With some of these we enjoyed Chris- 
tian fellowship many years ago. Tho 
elder here, bro. Samuel Haldeman, was 
one of our pupils when we taught 
school at Lumberville, Pa. From 
Hickory Grove we returned again to 
Mille»lgc ville church, on our way to the 
Wtst Branch church, in Ogle county, 
and had an evening meeting The con- 
gregati tn was large and attentive. In 
the West Branch church we had several 
meetings, which were well attended. 
The was also one appointment in the 
town of Haldane. Brother Michael 
Emmert is the elder of the West 
Branch church. Our next appointments 
were in the congregaiioa in which elder 
David Price resides. Here we had sev- 
eral meetings, which were well attended, 
and considerable interest was manifested. 
The Pine Creek church was next vis- 
ited. Here there were several meet- 
ings, and they were pleasent seasons of 
Christian devotion. Bro. David Miiler 
is the elder of this church. Our last 
meeting in Ogle county was in the town 
of Polo. We then went into Lee county. 
This is one of the largest churches in 
Northern Hlinois. Bro. Daniel Dier- 
dorf is the oldest elder. Here we had 
several interesting meetings; and here 
our labors in Illinois closed 

The time we spent in Northern Illi- 
nois was over five weeks. With the 
exception of three or four days, we 
preached twice every day. The jour- 
ney, in consideration of the number of 
meetings held, was ono of lab ;r, but, 
nevertheless, it was one of much pleas- 
ure to us. It was very pleasant to us, 
and also apparently to others, to meet 
those dear Christian friends again whom 
we had formerly met and become ac- 
quainted with, and to rejoice together 
in " hope of the glory of God." And 
it was pleasant, also, to meet and be- 



come acquainted with others who '' have I We should be pleased to mention the 
obtained like precious faith with us," names of many brethren and sisters 

and who are pressinj^ " toward the mark 
for the prize of the high calling of God 

whose Christian kindness we so liberally 
enjoyed, and the names of others with 


in Christ Jesus." Several were add.d|whom we formed a pleasant acquain- 
to the church by baptism; and there | tance, and with whom we enjoyed 
were some who had left the church res- i Christian fellowship; but this would 
tored to the fold of the heavenly shep make our notic; of our journey too 
herd. There are some thirteen congre [long. We, however, assure such that 
gations in the Northern District of Illi- they are not forgotten. We are thank- 
nois, and arrangements had been made ful to our friends in whose kindness we 
to visit all but one. The length of so liberally shared; and, above all, to 
time we allowed the brethren to occupy, the Lord who protected us and our 
gave to each church ab^ut three family, and brought us again together, 
days. It would have been well could J. Q. 

the meetings in some places have con- 
tinued a longer time, as the interest was 
encouraging when the meetings closed. 
But we tried to sow the seed of gospel 

truth, and hope that other3 may reap Saline County, Mo. 

the harvest and experience the truth of Brother H. J. Knrtz : My object in 

the saying, "one soweth and another writing is to induce the Brethren and 

reapeth." friends to come and see this part of 

As remarked above, there are some Missouri. We have no organized church 

thirteen churches of the brethren in in this county. There are eight mem- 

the Northern District of Illinois, and jbers in it. Four of us live eight miles 

some of these are large churches. The 'southwest of Miami, a town south of 

Brethren began to settle in this part of the Missouri river; the other four 

the Sta'e in about 1845, and, con^e- hive four miles east of Brownsville. We 

quently, in about twenty five years, have no preaching. We are like lost 

these churches have grownup. Thus sheep, brethrea — come and help us. 

has " the word of the Lord increased. There is plenty of room for you here. 

and the number of the disciples multi- 1 The natural advantages of this county 

plied " in Northern Illinois. And may are, perhaps, as good as can be found in 

the good work continue to advance 'this State. Our soil is very deep and 

We found the churches generally in ' productive. The subsoil is open and 

peace, and generally prospering. ! porous hero along the river, but off the 

Upon the whole, our visit to North river some twelve to fifteen miles the 

ern Illinois was a very pleasant one. i soil and subsoil change. There the 

Our meetings were seasons of Christian ' hard pan comuiences. In the hard pan 

consolation to us, and the friends were regions the sub-soil or clay will hold 

remarkably kind to us. All was done water like a jug, and in dry weather 

thai Christian love could do to render vegetition withers; but not so here. 

us comfortable. We found the houses Along the river we can raise a crop, let 

and families of our dear friends with the season be either wet or dry. 

whom we stopped a temporary home for 

US; and felt much at home while there, commonly found in a prairie country 

Our timber is much better than is 



bat will not compare with the timber 
in Indiana. 

The water is good. We have a num 
ber of never failing springs. Saline 
county can boast of the most and 
strongest salt-springs of an}' county in 
this State, and perhaps in the United \ 
States. I 

A number of coal banks are being' 
worked; also some stone-quarries, ofj 
both sandstone and limestone. Mis-i 
Bouri has as good building-stone as can \ 
be found anywhere. ! 

Cattle, hops, wheat, corn and hemp I 
are the principal exports from this 

Grass and nearly all kinds of fruit 
grow to perfection here. 

Brethren seeking homes in the West, 
come and see our country before you 

John Morton. 

Fredonia, Wilson Co., Kan., 

December 29th, 1871. 

Dear Brother Editors and Readers 
of the Gospel Visitor : Myself and com- 
panion have been readers of the Visitor 
from its origin, and always hail it as a 
builderup of Zion's cause, and as a 
refreshing shower from the Lord ; and 
particularly so since living in the far 
Westj (as it is termed by the Eastern 

Dear brethren and sisters, it is not 
very far — it is only over in Macedonia — 
where the laborers are few and the har- 
vest great. I was perusing some of the 
back volumes, of which one was volume 
11th, in which were many appeals for 
aid to sustain life here on earth — all of 
which were complied with and carried 
through to the much prayed for harvest. 
This encourages me afresh to write this 
appeal for aid to sustain spiritual life, 
while our children and many kind 
friends and neighbors are hungering for 

heavenly food that will take us across 
the river of death and land us in the 
city of the Lord. Having made an ap- 
peal once before, and received a great 
many letters faom the brethren inquir- 
ing about the country; but as we are 
all prone to frame excuses, some say 
they have to wait too long for fruit ; 
others say, you have no Railroad ; and 
some say it costs too much to move 
away out there and commence a new 
home; others ask, are there any Indians 
there ? 

Now, brethren, as there is a little 
flock of us here of fourteen members, 
scattered over this beautiful prairie, I 
appeal to you again, sincerely hoping 
that some one will take courage and 
come and settle among us, and preach 
the gospel for us, as there are many 
precious souls here to be saved. Nearly 
all other denominrtions have established 
churches here, while our church is, as 
you may say, doing nothing towards 
spreading the pospel, as we only have 
preaching about two times a year. 

Now, brethren, we think this utterly 
wronor, since we are well aware that there 
are from five to ten speakers in every 

The Savior said, " Go ye into all the 
world and peach the gospel to every 
creature. '^ 

May the hand of an overruling Prov- 
idence guide all things to the glory of 
His name, for the good of souls, add 
for the promotion of His cause. 

John F. Hess. 


Defiance, Ohio, 

January 22, 1872. 
Brother Henry : Please announce 
through the Gospel Visitor that the 
District Meeting in the Northwestern 


District of Ohio will be held on the 
13th day of April, in the Brethren's 
Meetinghouse, in Poplar Ridge Con- 
gregation, Defiance county, Ohio, five 
miles Northeast of Defiance. Brethren 
coming by rail should stop at Defiance on 
Thursday afternoon, where there will be 
conveyance to take them to the place of 

Jacob Lehman. 
[Companion please copy.] 

Brother H. J. Kurtz : Please make 
the following announcement in the 
Gospel Visitor : 

The District meeting of West Vir- 
ginia will be held in the Beaver Run 
Meeting house, on Beaver Run, Mineral 
county, West Virginia, on the last 
I'riday and Saturday (26tb and 27th) 
in April. Those who intend coming by 
Railroad ^should stop off at the New 
Creek Station, which is about fourteen 
miles from the place of meeting. Con- 
veyance will be furnished from the 
Station, by giving timely notice to Br. 
Daniel B. Arnold. His address is Bur" 
lington, Mineral county, West Va. 

By order of the Church. 

William Leatherman. 

From the Weslyan. 


Surely he hath borne our griefs and carried 
our sorrows. liaiah 53 : 4. 

Jksu.s, art thou not my brother? 

Art thou not a man indeed ? 
Knowest thou not as knows no other, 

How the human heart can bleed ? 

And does not thy lov^e remind thee 

Of the griefs of mortal life ? 
In the lot thy God assigned thee, 

Thou didst feel the bitter strife. 

Oh ! I know thy heart is tender — 

Full of love it is to mo; 
All ray heart to thee I'll render, 

None I'll love so much as thee. 

Jesus, Jesus, 'tis my sorrow 

I've so litile loved before ! 
Oh ! may henceforth each to-morrow 

Find me loving more and more. 

Oh ! that I could praise and bless theo 

In a song like those above. 
When my stammering lips address thee, 

Oh ! regard my heart of love. 

Jesus, I have thoughts unspoken. 
Thoughts which in my bosom swell: 

But my words are weak and broken — 
All my love I cannot tell. 

Need I tell thee ? Nay, thou feelest 
How n^y spirit's pulse doth beat. 

As thy beauty thou revealest 
To me, sitting at thy feet. 

'Tis thy heavenly grace inspireth 
Thus a heart that once was cold ; 

None beside, now it desireth. 
When shall I thy face beholdrf 

Jesus, love me — love <ne ever, 

All unworthy though I be; 
Let me wander from thee, never— 

Be my all eternally. 

From Quarterly Journal of Prophecy. 


The time is short ! 
If thou wouldst work for God it must be now. 
If thou wouldst win the garland for thy brow, 

Redeem the time. 

Shako off earth's sloth ! 
Go forth with staff in hand while yet 'tis Jay ; 
Set out with girded loins upon thy way — 

Up, linger not. 

Fold not thy hiinds ? 
What has the pilgrim of the cross or crown 
To do with luxury or couch of down ? 

On, pilgrim, on. 

Sheathe not the sword ! 
The battle lies before thee, and the prize 
Hangs yonder, far above these earthly skies : 

Fight the good fight! 

Life ebbs apace ! 
Fast crumbles down the house of mortal clay; 
Fling not like dust thy precious hours away : 

The end is n ar. 

Faint not, man! 
Follow the Master through tho glorious strife 
i?ollow his footsteps till they end in life : 

Be strong in him. 



With hi? reward 
He comcp, ho tarries not, his d.xy is near ; 
When least Dien look for him will he bo here 

Prepare for him. 


Died, in the Mnp^e Qj-ove Coni^re^ation, Ash- 
Iftnd cnunty, 0., Nov. 6th, 1871, brother P. M. 
PES HON a, need 67 years, 11 nios. and 23 d.iys. 
Funeral services by D. Workiniin, the writer, 
and others, from Col. .3 : 2, attended by a very 
larsre colh-ction of ppople. 

The deceased served thirteen rears as justice 
of the pence, and hif!;h sheriff for two term" 
lie ceased 'o hold his offii-es for the siike of 
Christ, and was a member of the church about 
thirteen years. His brother John died on Sat- 
urday, and he went to the cemetery ou the Sab- 
bath and selected a place for his brother's 
grave, and then selected the pla?e where he 
wanted to be burii^d when he died. He re- 
turned home to Ashland, attended preachino:, 
enj \ved hiras.elf well, had a bright countenance, 
and uuinifested his j^ood sociiihility to all he 
met. On Monday morning:, between 4 and 5 
o'clock, he awnke, and soon felt some unwell. A 
physician was called, and he talked as rational 
as ever, only complaining: of a little pain in his 
breast. He requested soraethinjj for relief, and 
in five minutes wag dead, before taking: any 
medicine. His body appeared as natural as life 
the third day after death when interred. So 
soon life is gone ! 0, " be ye ready," one and 
all: Wm." Sadler. 

Pied, in the Covington Church, Miami Co., 
Ohio, Nov. 23d. 1871, afjer n very protracted 
illness, our worthy sister SALOME CHROWL. 
ojjed 93 years, '0 months and 23 days. She 
bore her illness with patience, desiring all the 
time to be absent from the body, and to be pres- 
ent with the Lord. Funeral services by the 
brethren. S. Mohler. 

Died, in Union. Logan county, Ohio, Dec. 28, 
1871. OLOPII BELL, dauirhter of friend Rudy 
and Elizabeth Yoder. aged 5 years and 28 days. 
Disease, diptheria. Funeral preached by breth- 
ren Ela and D ivid Marry, from Montgomery 
county. Ohio, being with us at the time, and 
J. L. Frantz and friend John King, minister of 
the Ornish church. 

DegrafF, Ohio. J. L. Frantz. 

Dipd, in Benton county, Iowa, Nov. 7th, 1871, 
MARY C. HULL, daughter of bro. Daniel and 
sister larissa Spohn, aged 24 years, 3 months 
and 19 daye. She leaves a husband and two 
children to mourn their loss. Funeral services 
improved by a United Brethren mini-^ter. 

John Ridenour. 

Died, July 9, 1871, in Elkport, Clayton co,, 
Iowa, at the residence of her daughter, sister 
HANNAH BEDDOW, aged 71 years and 7 
months. She has been a mem! er of tho church 
37 years. Her complaint was long and iinjrer- 
ing, which she bore with patience, believing the 
Lord doeth all things well. 

Martha Downing. 

Died, in the Mississinawa Church. Dola cvare 
county. Indiana, sister SARA II RAIRICU. 
daughter of brother .John anrl sister Rairich, 
a^ed 17 years, 4 months and 20 days, of con- 
sumption. Our young sister was converted and 
baptized last September, and t»ore her affliction 
with Ctiristian fortitude. Funeral by brethren 
Elder John A. Studebaker and Gabriel Horn, 
from Rev. 14; 12, 13. 

Geo. W. Studebaker. 

Died, in the Logan Brnneh. Logan county, 
Ohio, On. 7th. 1871, ANDREW, son of Samuel 
and Elizabeth Miller, aged 1 year, 1 month and 
l.'idays. preached by brct'iren J. L. 
Frantz and .M. Swonger, from .Matt. 18 : 3. 

Also, in Washinsrton township. Logan county, 
Ohio. Nov. 21st. 1871, infant daughter of friend 
OLIVER HAYLOR and -^vifo. His wife died 
only a few weeks previous to the death of the 
child. Funeral preached by J. L. Frantz, from 
Luke 18: 16. 

Also, in the Lo^an Branch, Logan county, 
Ohio. Nov. 30th. 1871, our friend ISAAC PICK- 
ERING, aeed about 38 years. He leaves a 
kind companion, a sister, and four small child- 
ren to mourn their loss. Funeral preached by 
brethren J. N. Kaaff(nan, J. L. Frantz and M. 
Swonger, from Matt. 18 : 44. 

Died, near Port Jefferson, Shelby countv. 0., 
November. 1871. our beloved brother JONAS 
HARSHBERGER, aged 71 years, 1 month and 
8 days. He was a Deacon of the church for 
many years. He leaves a kind companion and 
sister and several childrn to mourn their loss; 
but we hope their loss is his great crain. Fu- 
neral preached by brethren J. L. Frantz, B. 
River, and Feter Stroubbel, from 2 Tim. 4 : 6, 7 
and 8, to a large concourse of peopl<>. 

J. L. Frantz. 


Died, Nov. llth. 1871, in Carroll county. 111., 
of Drop,<.y, MARTIN ESHLEM.AN, aged 60 
years, 2 months and 27 days. Ho was a mem- 
ber of the ch .rch of River Brethren. Funeral 
discourse by Rev. Trump, from Ileb. 9 : 27, and 
Rev. 14: 1.3. He was confined to his bouse o ly 
about two weeks. He leaves a wi e and seven 
children to Mourn their loss. Three of tho 
children are married. 

Samuel Eshlemak. 

Batavia, Iowa, Jan. 11, 1872. 

In Wayne co inty. 0.. Elder JACOB KURTZ, 
ased 76 years, 11 months and 12 days On the 
4th of Dec. la.«t he was thr'-wn from his hu^sry, 
and had a leg broken, and died of the injury 
Jan. 6th. On the 9th his remains were placed 
in the Paradise burving ground. Funeral ser- 
vices by Elder J. Wise, of Pa., in Engli h. and 
Elder J. B. Shoemaker in German. Text, Rev. 
14: 13. 

Died, in Rome District, Hancock county, 0., 
Oct. 14th, sister ANNA, wife of bro. Solomon 
Swihart, a^ed 57 years, 3 months and 9 days, 
Funeral servicer* ^y the writer and others, from 
Rev. 23 : 14, to a large concourse of people. 
L. H. Dickey. 

volume 1, and a good many of the urst three notify Bro. Jacob Garvor, at Lattisburgh, who 
Nos We will send the throe Nos. for five cent will see that conveyances will be furnished to 

, ,j 1-1 convey them from West fealcm to the place of 

or the nine for ten cents to any who would like uj^^ting. Those coming on the Pittsburgh & 

to have them. Fart Wayne Road will please notify the under- 

The Farmers' Monthly will be continued f|;g'^«d at New Pittsburgh, who will see that 

they be conveyed to the place of Meeting, 
this year at 32 pages each month. We ought 3^ q^j^j. ^f ^y^^ Church. 

to have a good support for this paper among the GEORGE WORST, Clerk. 
Brethren alone. While the principal part of 

the paper is devoted to Agriculture and kindred „ , , ^, r^ , r>.. . 

,. , ., ,, .„ , , . , .^ Fresh Garden, Flower. Tree and Shrub, 

subjects, a considerable space will be devoted to E.^.g^.^^^ Fruit and Herb Seeds, prepaid by 
health. We are getting correspondents of ex- ^.^j, ^ complete and judicious assortment, 
perience to contribute to the various depart- 25 sorts of either class, $1.00. The six classes 
ments: among these we may name M. B. Bate- (150 packets; for $5 00. Also, an iinmonse 
HAM, Secretary of the Ohio Horticultural Soci- stock of one year grafted Fruit Trees, Small 
„ „ _ ,., - ^, r. I. r ruits, Fruit btocks, Young Fruit, Ornamen- 

ety, H. H. Stoddard, editor of the Poultry ^^, ^^^ Evergreen Seedlings, Bulbs. Roses, 
World, and others. Vines, House and Border Plants, &c., &.. 

We will now Club the Farmers' Monthly for the most complete assortment in America, 
the present year with the Gospel Visitor, and Prepaid by mail. Priced Catalogues to any 
Send the two for $2, or we will send the Far. address, also trade lists, gratis. Seeds on 

, ,, ,, , , , , J , Commission. Agents wanted. 

mrrs' Monthly to those who have already sub- _ .. „. .™,^^.t /-wi 1 /-. , ivt 

.^ ,, / rr. X .L , . /^, u . B. M. WATSON, Old Colony Nurseries 

scnbed for the Visstor at the lowest Club rates, ^^^ g^^j Warehouse, Plymouth, Mass. 
viz, 75 cents. Send in your names quickly, so Established 1842. 
as to insure getting the Monthly from the begin- 
ning. Any of our Agents getting subscribers 

for the Farmers'^ Monthly at $1, for this year, AttCIltiOIl, A^eiltS ! ! 

can retain 20 per cent for their trouble. 

Though we did not expect to have any Illus- „_..________ -,„««_,„-, , , , ^^ --.^ 

trations for the Farmers' Monthly this year, we WONDERFUL SUCCESS! ! ! 30,000 
have made arrangements for some of them also, copies of Brockett's History of the Franco- 
German War sold first 60 days. It now con- 

^^^ tains a full history of the Red Rebellion in 

Paris, making nearly 600 pages and 150 ele- 

IllneSS of Eld H- D- Daw- gant illustrations, and will sell five times faster 

•'' than heretofore. Price only $2 50. Incom- 

Brother Davy has been down quite low with plete works, written in the interest of the Irish 

sickness for some time. The latest report re- and French, are being oflfered with old illus- 

ceived says it is thought the disease is broken, trations, and, for want of merit, claiming to 

buk he is still in a critical condition, though .^^^^'''j'' ^,^\ Beware of such. Brockett's, 

...,„,. * in both English and German, is the most im- 

Bome hopes are entertained of his recovery. p.^j-tial, popular, reliable, eheap and fast selling 

^^^ work extant. Look to your interests, strike 

quickly and you can coin money. Circu- 
Death of Eld. Henry Rubsam. lars free, and terms excelled by none. Ad- 

Died, at his residence, near Osborn, 0., Jan. . ,,, ^ -^^r^^.^^^^. » ^^ 

31 1872 Fid HPNRV RTTRqAM ■'• ^- GOODSPEED &, CO.. 

31, 1872, Eld. HENRI RUBSAM. 3.; p^.,^ ,,^^^^ p^ ^ ^^ ^^g j^^^^ g^^^^^^ 

The inside of the Visitor having gone to Cliicaffo 

press previous to his death, the notice in full 

will be iusorled in the March number. — 



I have still on hand a number of my books 

DISTRICT MEETING containing a discussion with Dr. J. J. Jackson 

A-Wix. (Disciple) on trine immersion, an account of 

Please announce that we intend holding our his conversion and change, a treatise on the 

District Meeting of the Northeast District of Lord's Snpper, an essay on the new birth and 

Ohio on Tuesday the 7th of xAIay, 1872, at the a' dialogue on the doctrine of non-ronistance, 

Sig xMeeting House of the Mohecan Church, with an address to the reader. The whole 

Wayne Co five miles south of West Salem, containing 282 pages neatly bound, which I 

b^lthAa ''. •?'""', Western Railroad, offer on the folliwing terms: 

being the nearest point, and twelve miles north- «s;n<r|p rnnv nn,t rf^iH ft 68 

west of Wooster. on the Pittsburgh & Fort S'ng'e copy post paid ^ b« 

Wayne Road. We fondly hope ?hat every P^r dozen, post paid. 7 00 

Branch composing this Districf will be repre • ^^^'^\'^S^ «"''C'^«J «"d reasonable dedue- 
eented, and especially those Branches that did tion made to agents. 

not representjthemselves heretofore. Those com- „ 1 r/ 1°"^'^' ir 

ing by the Atlantic & Great Western will please Bonsack. Roanoke Co., Va. 


will be sent postpaid at the annexed rales: 
Oeiilschlceger's Gerni;ui and EnjL'lish 
Dictionary, with pronunciation oi'llie 
'rfjrnmn part in English characters.. ^J.75 
The same with pronunciaiion of Eng- 
lish in German characters 1.75 

Nead's Theology 1.45 

Wisdom and Power ot'God . 1.45 

Parable of the Lord's Supper 20 

Plain Remarks on Light Mindedneea. . 10 

Wandelnde Sccle [ G ej-ni an ] ] , 1 5 

WaUfuhrt nack Zionsthul ,60 

Discussion on trine immorsion (Moomaw) .70 

Debate on immersion ,75 

Brethren's Hymn Book [new edition) 

Plain sheep binding 75 

Per doze;i, by express 7,25 

" erabesque 75 

Per dozen, by express 7,25 

Plain morocco 1 .00 

Per dcaen, by 10,00 

Plain morocco, pocket book form — 1.25 

Per dozen, by express 12,00 

New German Hymn Book. 

' Sheep binding, plain, single 50 

Per dozen, by express 5,00 

German and English bound together. 

Tuikf^y morocco 1,25 

Per dozen, by expjess 12,00 

Arabe.squ*:', plain 1 ,00 

Per dozen, by express 9,00 

Sheep biiiding plain 1,00 

Per dozen, by express 9,00 

Hymn Books, Old Sekrtion. 

German and English ,75 

English, single ,40 

" per dozen 4,25 

Kost's Domestic Medicine.j 624 pp 8vo 2,15 
Names put on Hymn Books to order for 
15 cents a piece. 

Remittance* by mail for books, &c. at the 
risk of the sendnv. 
Address H. J. KURTZ, 

Dayton, O. 

■:T\llu BllKTHREN'S 

the bounS ones, and to have them more spee- 
dily spre.nd thronghout onr brotherhood, we 
will reduce tlu- price and send them postj)aid 
f)r seventy five cents [$0.75] 

Addres.^: HENRY KURTZ, 

CoLi.'MBiANA, Columbiana Co.. O. 

Containing the United Counsels and Conclu- 
sions of the Drdhren at their Annual Meetings 
The work neatly 1)ound together with 

"Alexander Mack's Writings," 
1 copy sent by mail postage paid $1.70 

Of those bound there are but few left, and 
as the " Macks" are out of print, when these 
few are disposed of, hence friends who wish 
to have a copy had better send orders soon. 
Of the E^icyclopedia in pamphlet form (with- 
out ftlack) we have yet some more than of 

The CSuldren'H Paper. 


The torms for the Children" "" have 

been reduced as follows: 

1 copy per year to one address $0 30 

4 copies " " " " 1 00 

13 " ' 3 00 

20 • •• " 4 00 

25 " " •' " *' 4 50 

We ask the cooperatioti of the brethren 
and si>ti?"s everywhere in introducing the 
Pa|)er and in getting subscribers for it as well 
as in fu-nishing reading matter for thS chil- 

iSpecliuen copie.'« on receipt of stamp. 
Address ail oiders to 

11. J. KURTZ. Dayton, O, 



The Gosycl Visitor, Edited by H. Kurtz 
and J. C^uinter, and published by H. J. Kurt/., 
at Dayton, O., will close its twenty-second 
volume with the' present year. 

Our work is a Christian Magazine, devoted 
to the defense and promotion of the Christian 
doctrine, prjictice. and life of the apostolic 
Church, arul the Church of the Brethren. 
And in laboring to accomplish this object we 
shall try to labor in the Spirit of Christ, and 
spare no pains to make our v> ork edifying to 
the world. 

Each number of the Gospel Visitor will 
contain 32 pages, . double columns, neatly 
printed on good paper> put up in printed 
colored covers, and nailed to subscribers reg- 
ularly about ihe first of each month at the fol- 



Single copy in advance, one year $1,25 

F'ive copies 5,00 

Thirteen cojjies ( the 13lb for agent ) 12,00 
We shall t)e ])leased to have, and we solicit 
the cottperation of our brethren and friends 
generally, and the preachers especially in cir- 
culating the Visitor. 


fuer aUnrlei Krankhciten und Zufaelle an 
Mensclien und Vick. Price 25 cents. 

Address IL J. Kurtz, Dayton, 0. 


f 11 




li 1^ 




VOL. XXIL MARCH, 1872. NO. 3. j 

TERMS: One Dollar and tw^enty five cents 
per year in advance. 




f^i W]^V\?\]^V<^ ^""- "^ ^^ Mcvoi^. i' 11 Knit/.. Uiifhfl Day. 

V>'VJi\ ± lji\ lO. H S OverK'ss, Jacob Lelimaii, P; 

,„, ,, , .. ,,, . ... Alartin Ikcgljly, Win Mueller, A S Gmh, T 

The Cienlleness ol Christ. bo }i''n,.i.hov ^ *^ ' 

Conn.sel to tlie Tempted 68 " WITH MONEY 

The Uiipaitlonahle Sill 7;} _ ^ .. -, , ,„ ,, 

WhatSheCould 73 J,r\^ ^ ?T^''i^^^Y^'^^Y!l 

Milker, KmviJ MiIler,«Diivid ywinehart, S 

The Carnal .Miud 7*J Gallatin, H Gaivst, sen, K iJ SI iter, Eli/. 

Saturday Night 81 Sli("'llal)or-;er, W J Parsley, Aaron llen^el, 

Witnessing and Working 82 A.) llixMjn, J FalUenslein, A B Wallick, 

Having Nothing and Possessing all B Beardorti; Z N Moore John Jlolsii.ger, 

_,,.'= " o- Henry Heiidrix, Hannah V Dilt/., John 

^'^'"«''- ^'' Wise, JC Lehman, J U Harlev, William 

Biblical Criticism 86 Brouse, Carlton Fiook, Z Albaugh, Danl L 

The Town which Could Not be Taken.. iiU Wingert, I Price, J Kellar, 8 A Scot I, W 

Memoriam of Alarv Herrin- 91 Wyland, S A Turner, J Y Heckler, Jolm 

S-ilem Colle-r.. ' ^ ()o G'^odyear, G B Holsinj-er, 8 Z Sharp. A K 

^, , ^, ^, Swil/.er, L Ridenour, P rs iiuni;er, Jacob K 

Church News 83 j^i^.,^,y^ j^ j Bashor, J S Flory, Isaac Kbv, 

Notices 94 J A Sell. 1) Helsel, Isaiah Caster, D A Siiii- 

Errata — inuns, E K Slifer, L Furry, Danl Miller, 

Obituaries A Bearss 2, J Erbaugh, E Horner, J Cr 

^ Royer, J una. Warner, C Newcomer, W 11 
Thomas, S Hoffman, J li Wellingtt>n, Saml 
Inciters Received. Kyman, Bowers it Bosserman, 7l W Bur- 
-r. r o 1^1 T^ -17. ,, !^^>") A Molsbee, S S .Mohler, J Brubaker, 
From J bJ^ lory, David Bosserman, Geo ^has Hillary, S F Wimer, S B Miller, J 
Long, A\ni Pannebaker, Philip Bovle Wrn D^Haven, A Herman, TG Snyder, P Heck- 
Diltz Eh Stoner Lewis Glass, S M Hock, ner, E Shuck, Sol Bucklew, Geo Kielly, J 
David J^rantz Abr Molsbee, Danl Zigler, ^ Chapman, S Sheller, J F Eikenberry, J 
Ihomas Longley, W H Miller J C Bamn ^y Bricker, E Bosserman, (North Maiicbes- 
Emanl blifer D Zook, Danl rrump, J B ter-please give name,) J G Rover, A Funk, 
Stonen CW Castle, Mat inuitz,DHo^^^^ Saml Ryman. A Rinehart. D T Arnold. 1 
PH Kurtz, Wm Sad er, Mr.s A B Baker, y^.-^^ ^^\s^,,; Ella Williams, Eli Stoner, 
J P Meyers, John VV J.unis S M Duncan, j^ (. -yvells, J A Ridenour, W S Ohmert, J 
BKeeny,S H Meyers, J Workman, Wm c Mc.Mullen, J P Ebersole, W J Stout, J 
Dickey, Ananias Hcnsel, D B Ment/er 2^ j.;, h E Kunkle. Eld A F Snyder. M 
J Harney, Henry Wirth, H M Sherfy, C Miller, J L Deardorff, H Kaylor, B F Moo- 
Forney, J Fike, S C Shively, Dennis Wi- „^^^y s^ j Bii^ger, Jonathan Misener, J C 
mer, James Benedict, Jacob Mitchell, Workman I W Pursley 
Lewis Glass, C H Baulsbaugh 2, J Bother- ' ' ' "^ ' 

mel, D N Wenger, S S Mohler, T T Cos- ' -^^ - 

ner, A Younce, G Albright, J P Nofziger, „-tw,w vttHE^n^tt lWtf»TI?« 

J F Hess, S Eshelman, Martin Kershner, I'lJlSl^l^llftiK^^ JlWlfti^- 

S Ryman, S S Mohler, E Stephens, Win We are again out of an assortment of hymn 

Leatherman, John K Bitter, M Shook, P B . , ,. , ■., . (.,, ■ , „.. „„ ,. , 

,,i 1 V T> T TA f T> u 1 I TA books. Orders will be filled as soon as the 

Shoemaker, E P L Dow, J. P Brubaber, u 

M Miller, W Wyland, G H Young, Isaac l^"o»*s are ready. 

Keplinger, C W Clementz, J R Gish, J D We are informed some of our subscribers 

Armstrong, W G McKinley, E M Hufs- have failed to get their papers. In a few cases 

tadt, John Arnold, Margaret Philips, E J the names were not on our books, but 

Sprankle, Geo Mouror, Geo Worst, John „ . ■ j i . i w 

..y TO- .11 \/r o- li 1 of the names had been entered. We sup 

Garver, J Saring 2, J M Simmons, Rebecca ' 

L Shively, Saml Ronk, J J Cover, L Gra- P'y »" missing numbers free when informed 

bill, Eli Horner, C F Wirt, F M Snyder, E of it. 

Slifer, Allen Boyer, J F Flory, Mrs John vVe hope there will be no cessation of cx- 

Englar Geo Wise, JO Davy, Wm Sadler, ^^^-^^ ^^ ^jj ^^ our subscription list for the 

Marg A linsler, J B Landi?, J Erbaugh, ... . . i , rnn „,, .^ 

S ILirter, L Glas.s, Jesse Sellers, Samuel P''^^^^"' y^^''" ^^^ "^^^ ^^ '«"«^ -'^^ "'""^^ 

Duncan, G Riley, L C Oaks, S M Heck, L subscribers. 

Furry, Jos Zahn, A A Ayers, J E Pfautz, We can furnish back numbers of all our 

Sarg Fry, J Kilmer, S H Dickey, S E papers from the begimiing of the year. 

Horning, Wm Brouse, I J Rosenherger, J 

B Lair.^Moses Miller, Joshua Shultz. Mi- Hooks. Pamphlets Card*, LabeU, Circulars, 

nerva S Moomaw, Eld G AVoU", J Camp, Bill Meads. Blanks. Posters. 4&c. &c. printed 

D N AVengert, D VV Shively, M Calvert, to order, in a workmanlike manner, and 

Abr. Frantz, W Wyland, D B Mentzer, AT REASONABLE RATES. 
Danl Correll, W R Deeter, (the G V was Orders from a distance promptly attended 

sent you before,) J H Slifer, J R Welling- to. Addre.^s H. J. KURTZ, Dayton, O. 

msmi mmm. 

Vol. XXII. 

MARCH, 1872. 

No. 3. 


Now, I Paul myself beseech you by the meek- 
ness and gentleness of Christ. 

2 Cor. 10: 1. 

Gentleness may be defined soft- 
ness or mildness of disposition and 
behavior. Webster defines it as fol- 
lows : Softness of manners ; mildness 
of temper ; sweetness of disposition ; 
meekness. Dr. Macnigbt, in remark- 
ing upon tbo word gentleness in Gal. 
5 : 22, after quoting authority which 
gives sweetness of speech and man- 
ners as its meaning, says : " Gentle- 
ness differs from meeknese in this 
respect, that meekness is a passive 
virtue, and consists in the bearing 
of injuries, insults and provocations 
without anger and resentment; 
whereas, gentleness hath more of 
the nature of an active virtue, and 
exerts itself in a soft, obliging man- 
ner of speaking and acting, even 
when necessitated to differ from or 
oppose those with whom we con- 
verse." The following remarks will 
farther illustrate the difference be- 
tween this and other Christian gra- 
ces : ''This gentleness, indeed, is to 
be distinguished from passive tame 
ness of spirit, and from unlinriited 
compliance with the manners of 
others. That passive tamencss 
which submits without a struggle to 
every encroachment of the violent 
and assuming, forms no part of 
Christian duty; but, on the con- ! twice in the New Testament. But 
trary, is distinctive of general hap- 1 in both these instances prominence 
piness and order. That unlimited I is given to the word. We find it in 
compliance which on every occasion I 2 Cor. 10 : 1. Paul is here ap])ealing 
falls in with the opinions and man-' to his opposers ; and in so doing he 
ners of others, is so far from being' uses the following language : '' Now 

a virtue, that it is itself a vice, and 
the parent of many vices. It over- 
throws all steadiness of principle, 
and produces that sinful conformity 
with the world which taints the 
whole character. In the present 
corrupted state of human manners, 
always to assent and comply is the 
very worst maxim we can adopt. 
True gentleness, therefore, is to be 
carefully distinguished from the 
mean spirit of cowards and the 
fawning assent of sycophants. It 
renounces no just right from fear; 
it gives up no important truth from 
flattery; it is, indeed, not only con- 
sistent with a firm mind, but it ne- 
cessarily requires a manly spirit and 
a fixed principle, in order to give it 
any real value. It stands opposed 
to harshness and severity, to pride 
and arrogance, to violence and op- 
pression. It is properly that part 
of charity which makes us unwill- 
ing to give pain to any of our breth- 
ren. Compassion prompts us to 
relieve their wants ; forbearance 
prevents us from retaliating their 
injuries ; meekness restrains our an- 
gry passions ; candor our severe 
judgments; but gentleness corrects 
whatever is offensive in our man- 
ners, and, by a constant train of hu- 
man attention, studies to alleviate 
the burden of common misery." 
The word gentleness occurs but 



I Paul myself beseech .you by U»e 
meekness and gentleness of Christ, 
who in presence am base among 
you, but being absent am bold to- 
ward you." The enemies of Paul 
had made some very unkind insinu- 
ations against him, according to 
what he says in verse 10 : *' For his 
letters, say they, are weighty and 
powerful ; but his bodily presence is 
weak, and his speech contemptible." 
He, here, in addressing his enemies, 
beseeches them by the meekness 
and gentleness of Christ to desist 
from their unkind and unchristian 
insinuations against his character ; 
and while the apostle besought his 
enemies by the gentleness of Christ, 
he not only recognized the gentle- 
ness of Christ as a prominent vir- 
tue in his character, but he would 
call upon that virtue for the benefit 
of his enemies. The occasion re 
quired an exercise of this virtue on 
the part of the apostle and his tra 
ducers. And it was a very judicious 
course pursued by the apostle in 
selecting the virtue of gentleness in 
the character of Christ upon which 
to make an appeal to his enemies. 
Whenever such difficulties occur be- 
tween us and any of our brethren, 
or between us and anybod}', as 
occurred between Paul and his 
opposers, gentleness is the virtue 
according to the meaning of the 
word that should be freely exercised. 
It will accomplish much ; much 
more than unkind and harsh words. 
Solomon, as a promoter of the pub- 
lic peace, and as a shrewd observer 
of men and the tendency of their 
words and actions, says, '^ a soft 
answer turneth away wrath ; but 
grievous words stir up anger." (Pr. 
15 : 1.) When wrath arises like a 
dark cloud and threatens us with 

a terrible storm, the exercise of gen- 
tleness in the selection of mild 
words will disperse it, and the 
threatened danger will pass over j 
and we shall be saved much trouble, 
and perhaps much sin. 

Wo have a very striking instance 
of the effect of gentleness and mild 
words in the case of the Ephraim- 
ites and Gideon their leader. After 
a victory over the Midianites, the 
Ephraimites censured Gideon sharp- 
ly. We have the circumstance re- 
lated in the following language : 
'' And the men of Ephraim said 
unto him, why hast thou served us 
thus, that thou calledst us not when 
thou wantest to fight with the Mid- 
ianites ? And they did chide with 
him sharply. And he said unto 
them, what have I done now in 
compassion ? Is not the gleaning 
of the grapes of Ephraim better 
than the vintage of Abiezer ? God 
hath delivered into your hands the 
princes of Midian, Oreb and Zeeb ; 
and what was 1 able to do in com- 
passion of you ? Then their anger 
was abated toward him, when he 
had said that." (Judges 8 : 1-3.) 
The Midianites chided with Gideon 
sharply. Had Gideon possessed a 
similar spirit and used equally sharp 
language, serious difficulties, no 
doubt, would have arisen. But Gid- 
eon's spirit was gentle and his an- 
swer mild, and the anger of " the 
men of Ephraim" '^ was abated to- 
ward him." How true is it, '' a soft 
answer turneth away wrath." 

As we have already seen, while 
Paul besought his traducers by the 
gentleness of Christ, that gentleness 
was plainly manifested in him when 
he made his appeal to them. In 
imitation of his divine Master, with 
gentleness he labored to convince 



his opposers at Corinth that the 
opposition they felt toward him had 
no just ground whatever. The same 
Christian virtue was clearly exhib- 
ited by this devout servant of Christ 
when on trial before Festus and 
Agrippa. When he was sincerely, 
boldly and scripturally defending 
the cause of Christ, and justifying 
his course as a believer in Christ, 
Festus rudely interrupted him with 
madness. But with what gentle- 
ness of spirit and mildness of words 
does the noble and innocent prisoner 
reply to the charge ! '' I am not 
mad, most noble Festus ; but speak 
forth the words of truth and sober 
ness/' What a noble example we 
have in the apostle here of Christian 
gentleness, faith and courage. 
Though surrounded by circumstan- 
ces of the most trying, exciting and 
painful character, he rises above 
them all, and revenge and all the 
malevolent affections of his nature 
are swallowed up and kept in abey- 
ance to the superior power of Chris- 
tian character. 

But it is in Christ, the Heavenly 
Teacher and the complete model 
man for Christian imitation, that 
wo find the grace of gentlene=s ex- 
hibited in the most remarkable man- 
ner. In Matt. 12 : 10-21, there is 
an incident in our Lord's life re- 
corded which gavo him an opportu- 
nity to exercise liis gentleness, and 
he displayed this grace and its 
strength and beauty. He performed 
a miracle : he restored a withered 
hand to its vitality and. use; and 
the Pharisees, instead of honoring 
him for the benevolent work which 
he had done lor a fellow-being, and 
most likely one of their own nation, 
'^held a council against him, how 
they might destroy him." Luke 

says, "They were filled with mad- 
ness.'' But how was Jesus affected 
by their ingratitude and rage ? He 
neither experienced the emotion of 
fear nor the heat of revenge. In 
possession of true gentleness, his 
soul was as calm as the sea to which 
he withdrew when there was no 
stirring breeze to ruffle its placid 
surface. The narrative says, "When 
Jesus knew it,'' that is, when he 
knew the wicked purpose of his ene- 
mies, " he withdrew himself from 
thence." According to Mark, ho 
retired with his disciples "to the 
sea." He peacefully withdrew. Ho 
did not on that occasion even re- 
prove the Pharisees for their wick- 

The gentleness of Christ was man- 
ifested in his arduous and constant 
labors. He was not long alone with 
his disciples. It is said, "And great 
multitudes followed him, and he 
healed them all." Such a multitude 
of such charaters as that multitude 
was composed of must have pre- 
sented an exciting scene. He is 
neither elated by his popularity nor 
perplexed by the greatness of the 
number of applications that were 
made to him. " He charged them 
that they shonld not make him 
known." How indifferent he was 
to the world's applause ! But not 
indifferent to the prophecies which 
related to him. " That it might 
be fulfilled which was spoken by 
EHaias the prophet saying. Behold 
my servant, whom I have chosen ; 
my beloved, in whom my soul is 
well pleased : I will put my spirit 
upon him, and he shall shew judg- 
ment to the Gentiles. He shall not 
strive, nor cry ; neither shall any 
man hear his voice in the streets. 
A bruised reed shall he not break, 



and smoking flax shall he not 
quench, till he send forth judgment 
unto victory. Ho was to '' show 
judgment to the Gentiles " and 
"send forth judgment unto victor}-." 
This seems to imply that he would 
make the cause of judgment and 
truth completely victorious. And 
what a wonderful work is this ! And 
what revolutions must take place 
in its completion ! And the man 
ner in which this great work was 
to be performed was no less wonder- 
ful than the work itself. 

What a manifestation of true 
gentleness we have in the manner 
in which our Lord is here repre- 
sented to perform his work ! This 
work is of the grandest character ! 
As we have seen, it consists in show 
ing "judgment to the gentiles " and 
in bringing forth "judgment unto 
victory." And yet there is no war 
bugle to signal his approach, nor 
firing of cannon to celebrate his 
victories. He does "not shine;" 
for, as his weapons are not carnal, 
in his conflict with his enemies he 
commits no violence. He does "not 
lift up his voice in the street," to 
attract crowds to his cause by its 
novelty. He rejects all the tricks 
of the candidates for worldly honor 
His power was a moral power, and 
that power was in his holy charac- 
ter and in the gospel that he 
preached. And gentleness was an 
element in his character and a prin 
ciple of his gospel. 

David, in addressing the Lord, 
says, " thy gentleness has made me 
great." Then there is gentleness in 
God, and that gentleness is commu- 
nicated to man. It was communi- 
cated to David and to Paul. And 
it is communicated to all the saints ; 
for it is an element of holiness. It 

is one of the fruits of the Holy 
Spirit. (Gal. 5 : 22.) And the Holy 
Spirit is given to them that obey 
God, and that ask him for it. (Acts 
5: 32 J Luke 11 : 13.) 

Header, this Christian grace is 
necessary to give completeness and 
power to our Christian character. 
It is much wanting in the prevail- 
ing Christianity of our time. There 
is much harshness, severity, lordli- 
ness, domineering and haughtiness, 
but too little gentleness. Let us, by 
obedience and prayer, seek the Holy 
Spirit, that we may possess its fruit 
of gentleness. And not only so, but 
let us make the cultivation of this 
grace a specialty in our efforts to 
form a Christian character and to 
live a Christian life. 

J. Q. 


" It is written, Man shall not live by bread 

Much respected and beloved sis- 
ter in the Lord : I sympathize with 
you in your sore and protracted 
afflictions, and my prayers in your 
behalf are ever before the Lord I 
am glad that the brethren in their 
ministerial tours thro' your county 
still call in to see you and minister 
words of comfort and consolation to 
you. While their prayers, mingling 
with yours, will be had in remem- 
brance with God and answered by 
him, and fully realized by you, if 
not in one way of thinking and 
wishing, surely in the sanctifj'ing 
and purifying your soul for an in- 
heritance with the holy in heaven, 
and while in the body for a patient 
waiting for a ha)ipy deliverance. 

Your letter asking me to write an 
article in the Visitor on the words, 


"Man shall not live by bread alone," 

18 received. In reply I will say, if 

I knew how to write to your com 

fort and edification I would gladly 

do so ; but at your request and by 

the aid of the Holy Ghost I will 

yield myself to the task. 

The words, '* That man shall not 

live by bread alone, but by every 

word that proceedeth out of the 

mouth of God," are given in answer 

to the tempter y the devil, when he 

came to Jesus after His forty day's 
fast in the wilderness and said : " If 

thou be the Son of God command 

that these stones be made bread." 

(Matt. 4 : 1-4.) Note the reading 

well ; see how the temptation was 
managed. '' The tempter came to 
him/' The devil is the tempter, and 
hence is satan, the adversary. He is 
emphatically the tempter, because he 
was so to our first parents, and is so 
etill ; and all other tempters of what 
name or character are set on work 
by him. This tempter came to 
Christ — in what form I am not pre- 
pared to say ; whether in the form 
of a man, or by the invisible im- 
pression on the mind of the Son of 
God. In the garden he came to the 
woman in the form of the serpent, 
or a serpent. In this case the pos- 
sibility is that he came in the form 
of a man, either by assuming a visi-^notif God were thy Father he would 
ble body or by employing the per- not let thee starve in this manner? 

Observe the subtlety of the temp- 
ter. Christ, the object of his temp- 
tation, has just gone through a forty 
day's fast, and the word says he was 
an hungered, and therefore the idea 
of turning stones into bread to sat- 
isfy his necessary and pressing 
wants would seem proper. This is 
one of the cunning wiles of the 
devil to take advantage of one out- 
ward condition for the point of hia 
temptati(»n. He is an adversary 
both watchful and spiteful. When 
Jesus began to be hungry in a wil- 
derness where there was nothing to 
eat, the devil assaulted him with the 
temptation to command these stones 
to be made bread for him to eat; of 
course this was his artful design. 
So does he still tempt men by tak- 
ing advantage of our natural wants, 
such as our necessities for food, 
clothing, &c.,&c., to have men over- 
charged with 8urfeitir)g, drunken- 
ness, and an over care for the things 
of this life, &c. 

Again, Christ but forty days ago 
was declared by a voice from heaven 
to be the Son of God; and here tho 
devil tempts him to doubt that; for 
can it be that the Son of God, who 
is heir of all things, should be re- 
duced to such straits ? Perhaps the 
devil said to him: " Thinkest thou 

Are not all the beasts of the forest 
his? 1 admit there was a voice 

son through whom he spake as he 
did through the serpent. Be that 
as it may, it is enough for us to heard, This is my beloved Son, but 
know that he did come, and that he surely it was a delusion, for either 
did assault the Son of God. Note:. God is not thy Father or he is a 
If the devil, the tempter, satan, is I very unkind one, &c. Thou bast 
neither afraid nor ashamed to tempt,' now an opportunity to prove that 
the Son of God, what right have weL. ^„ ^. ,, ^ q^„ r ^. jr .. ^„ 
♦rw ^vr^o«^ f^ ^^^ u- I. 9 Ti^hou art the bon of God. It thou 

to expect to escape his assaults ? It 

he has done these things in the green 
tree, what will ho not do in the 
dry ? 

art the Son of God, prove i t; 
give an evidence of it b}^ command- 
ing these stones to be made bread. 


John tlio Baptist paid a few days 
ago that God can of these stones 
raise uj) children to Abraham, and 
if God can of his divine power raise 
up children, therefore, then, if thou 
aj*t his Son, and hast that power, 
exert it now in lime of need for thy 

The Holy Spirit, the comforter of 
the brethren, witnesses that they 
are the children of God, while the 
evil spirit, the accuser of the breth- 
ren, does all he can to shake that 

As sufferint' nfliiction is the corn- 

self." Note the high, exulted, proud I mon lot of God's people, let them 

spirit of the tempter. He d'.es not 
say. Pray thy Father to turn them 
into bread, but comnand it to be 
done. How inaii}^ of God's cliild- 
ren ai-eslilj made tlie victims of the 
tempter's wiles ? How many of 
God's faidiful si-rvants have been 
made to foel the sting of his helh'sh 
darts, in being tempted to doubt 
their conversion. John the Baptist 
had the assurance that the one he 
baptized on whom the spii'it of God 
should descend, was the one who 

not suffer the tempter to set his 
batter in them for their temptation. 
Some may be tempted to think they 
are not in favor with God or he 
would never suffer them to be thus 
afflicted. Let such know that afflic- 
tions really proceed from God's 
love. For as many as ho loves ho 
chastens and rebukes, and scourges 
every son whom he receives. Job 
could and did say in his affliction, 
^' Though he slay me, yet will I trust 
in him." In the time of suffering 

should baptize with the Holy Ghost, want, the prophets could say, 

or, in other words, was the Son of 
God ; and he was enabled to point 
him out as the Son of God which 
taketh away the sin of the World. 
Yet, notwithstanding all this, after 
he was cast into prison, he sent two 
of his disciples to him to know 
whether ho was the one that should 
come, or whether he should wait 
for another. In this case the temp- 
ter certainly tempted John to doubt 
all that his eyes had seen, his ears 
heard, or his heart felt. Then, let 
not brethren think it strange if they 
must pass through the same fiery 
ordeal of temptation. The great 
thing satan aims at in tempting 
good people is to overthrow their 
relation to God as their Father, to 
cut off their dependence on him, 
and destroy their communion with 
him. Outward afflictions, wants 
and burdens are great arguments for 
satan to use in tempting the people 
of God to question their Sonship. 

'' Although the fig tree shall not 
blossom, neither shall fruit be in the 
vines; the balm of the olive shall 
fail, and the fields shall yield no 
meat; the flock shall be cut off from 
the fold, and there shall be no herd 
in the stalls; yet will I rejoice in 
the Lord; I will joy in the God of 
my salvation " ; for ^' The Lord 
God is, my strength, and he will 
make my feet like hind's feet, and 
he will make me to walk upon very 
high places." (Habakuk 3 : 17-19.) 
See how this temptation was re- 
risted and overcome by the Savior. 
And to him, as the author of our 
salvation (deliverer) we must look, 
to learn of him how to overcome 
when we are tempted. Christ the 
Lord refused to comply with the 
tempter's demands; and so must 
we do. Jesus would not command 
the stones to be made bread ; not 
because he could not. His power, 
by which he soon after this turned 



water into wine, could have turned 
stones into bread ; but he would not 
do it at the devil's bidding. " All 
things are lawful, but all things are 
not expedient." Yet it is neither 
lawful nor expedient to do anything 
at the tempter's . bidding. Jesus 
would not command the stones to 
be made bread — and why would he 
not? If he is hungry, and there is 
no bread at hand, why not, if you 
are the Son of God, make bread out 
of these stones ? Note the cunning 
artfulness of the tempter, (all temp- 
ters are so.) At first view the thing 
looks well enough. We say '' neces- 
sity has no law, and that hunger 
breaks through stone walls." The 
more plausible a temptation is, and 
the greater appearance of good in 
it, the more dangerous it is. Christ 
will enter into no argument with 
the tempter whether the necessity 
of the case would justify him in ex- 
erting his power in turning stones 
into bread, or whether he had the 
creative power to do so or not. " It 
is written Man shall not live by 
bread alone, but by every w^ord that 
proceedeth out of the mouth of 
God," is sufficient to reject the 
offered temptation to do so. It is 
written^ is the sword of the Spirit, 
which is the Word of God ; when 
dipped in the blood of Christ, devils,, 
tempters and satans will quail and 
tremble before it. Of Jesus lot us 
learn how to use it. 

This unswer of the Son of God, 
'' It is written" is taken out of the 
book of Deuteronomy, (S : 3,) where 
the reason is given why God fed 
Israel with manna, to teach them 
that man does not live by bread 
alone. The passage reads : '^ And 
he humbled thee, and suffered thee 
to hunger, and fed thee with manna, 

which thou knovvest not, neither 
did thy fathers know — that ho 
might make thee know that man 
doth not live by bread alone, but by 
every word that proceedeth out of 
the mouth of the Lord doth man 
live." It appears that God must 
humble Israel by hunger, to teach 
them the truth that man does not 
live b}" bread alone, but by every 
word that proceedeth out of the 
mouth of the Lord. 

Man has two livea to live — 
the physical and the spiritual ; the 
life of the body and the life of the 
soul. The body must live, and has 
its sustenance from the food the 
earth produces, which is groped 
together in the name of bread ; 
while the soul lives and exists only 
on the word which cometh from the 
Lord. The word which proceedeth 
from the mouth of God promises to 
the faithful all the soul and body 
needs for support and happiness. If 
the Savior had, at the suggestion of 
tho tempter, exerted his divine 
power in turning stones into bread 
for his physical wants, lie would 
have mistrusted the truth ot the 
word of the Father, and would have 
committed the double sin of doubt- 
ing and of obeying the devil ; of 
inquiring of the god of Eckron 
when there is a God in Israel. 
Israel was in the wilderness where 
they were deprived of tho ordinary 
means of obtaining bread, and in 
these straitened circumstances God 
teaches them to know^ and realize 
their dependence upon him by giv- 
ing them bread from heaven when 
the desert, uncultivated wilderness 
fails to produce it in the ordinary 
way. Christ is now (perhaps) in 
the same wilderness, and will he 
doubt the care of his Father. No: 



Israel was his son, and a son He 
was very tender of; yet He brought 
him in straits; and it lollows, then, 
(Dent. 8 : 5,) " Thou shalt also con- 
sider in thine heart that, as a man 
chasteneth his son, so the Lord thy 
God chasteneth thee : therefore, 
thou shalt keep the commandments 
of the Lord thy God to walk in his 
ways and to fear him." Christ be- 
ing a Son, j-et learns he obedience 
by the things which he suffered, and 
is made perfect, and so is become 
the eternal salvation to all them 
who obey him. 

When we are tempted we look to 
Jesus for our deliverance, and with 
"i( is written " resist and overcome 
the tempter. Invariably the temp 
ter takes advantage of our circum 
stances. He did so with Israel. 
When they had just escaped from 
the lash of the task masters under 
Egyptian bondage, and Moses was 
taken from them on the Mount but 
a few days, he tempted them to be- 
lieve that they were without a 
leader, they not knowing wliat had 
become of this man Moses. Having 
just emerged from slavery they 
were incapable of managing their 
new mode of affairs ; and they 
made themselves gods to go before 
them, &c. Had they heeded the 
signs and wonders the Lord had 
wrought for their deliverance, writ- 
ten and indelible, under their own 
personal observation, and the stand- 
ing monument of the presence of 
God as a leader and protector in the 
ever visible cloud by day and pillar 
of fire by night, the tempter would 
never have gained the victory over 
them. Even so when they were 
without bread or water : The devil, 
the tempter, would take advantage 
of these apparent straits and dis- 

comforts, and tempt them to mur- 
mur against God and Moses; all of 
which could have been successfully 
and triumphantly overcome by a 
reference to what was aid had 
already been done for them by 
Jehovah, who promised to bring 
them into the Lttnd of Promise. 

This ever has been the way of 
the tempter; it is his way and man- 
ner still. And as sorrow and trouble 
and disappointment, sickness, pain, 
suffering and afflictions in various 
ways, are the common lot of all men 
— for " man that is born of a woman 
is of few days and full of trouble " — 
we need not, we must not expect to 
escape his sharply pointed darts. 
But while we have so much written 
of the care of God over his people, 
we need fear none of them. This 
is the comfort ^* wherewith he 
comforteth in all our tribulations, 
that we may be able to comfort 
them which are in any trouble, by 
the comfort wherewith we ourselves 
are comforted of God." (2 Cor. 

I often think of you, dear sister, 
in my meditations; and 1 sometimes 
think perhaps the tempter may take 
advantage of your long and painful 
afflictions, and tempt you in some of 
his many artful ways. If so, I feel 
to comfort and help to strengthen 
you and arm you with the comfort 
wherewith we are comforted for th€ 
combat. The three holy children, 
though severely tried, suffered nc 
harm in the fiery furnace. Daniel 
though lonely, was not forsaken ic 
the lion's den. Moses and Elias 
men of like passion as we are, were 
sustained in life forty days withou^ 
bread ; and Elijah was fed by ravens 
and afterwards by the miraculous in 
crease of the meal in the widow'i 



barrel ; and while Job could say 
that which I greatly fear is come 
upon me, how glorious was the end. 
While to you and to all believers it 
is written^ I will never forsake you : 
so, if your pain should be intense, 
your days seem long, and your 
nights wearisome, lay hold, firm 
hold on the promise of God : ^' I 
will never leave nor forsake you, 
and the end will be well." 

At your request I have hastily 
penned these thoughts, and imper- 
fect as they are I will send them 
forth to como to you in due time by 
the Visitor. If I would give way 
to the tempter, I would not send 
them for publication. Being so fre- 
quently interrupted during the time 
of writing, the tempter suggests, 
'' don't send it." But as it is writ- 
ten, " In the morning sow thy seed, 
and in the evening withhold not thy 
hand; for thou knowest not whether 
shall prosper either this or that, or 
whether they both shall be alike 
good." (Eccl. 11 : 6. I will send this 
morning, or first serving ; and if the 
Lord bless it as food for your weary, 
homesick soul, all is gained, and if 
not, but little labor is lost. Amen. 

You close your letter by saying 
you feel so homesick. Can you not 
take courage, in your intervals ot 
partial ease from suffering pain, to 
write your feelings for the Visitor, 
that others may learn. It is writ- 
ben. " Let him that is taught in the 
word communicate to him that 
teacheth in all good things." (^Gal. 
5 : ().) urely, there are few who 
lave had a more general training in 
he school of affliction than you 
lave. Your brother in Christ, 

D. P Sayler. 

DiLLSBURO, York Co., Pa., 

January 2d, 1872. 

Jesse Crosswiiite — My dearly 
beloved Brother in the Lord : With 
the warmest love and affection that 
Heaven has endowed my poor heart 
with, I approach you with a few 
lines to your address with regard to 
your article in the Visitor, Volume 
VXI, No. 12. Especially do I feel 
to love to write to you becauce you 
imply a disposition to improve for- 
mer views. 

The subject of sinning against 
the Holy Ghost, as it is said, (tho' 
we don't read so,) has always, since 
my first recollection, and always 
will be a subject of anxiety, not only 
among the Brethren, but outside the 
Brotherhood, under existing circum- 
stances. I am not in favor of con- 
troversies, neither do I criticise one 
instance of the cases of blasphemy 
against the Holy Ghost that you 
allude to. I say Amen to it. The 
Holy Scriptures have brigh tened and 
fastened my views so firmly that 
Commentators, writers and public 
opinion could never, since the days 
of my youth, make the slightest im- 
pression upon them. As I want to 
be brief, and as I think you will 
soon understand me, I will at once 
broach the subject. 

An innocent child cannot sin nor 
blaspheme against the Holy Ghost. 
U may bo learned to strike, to 
swear, and even to |^ll Jesus Christ 
a devil, but it don't blaspheme. The 
Holy Ghost has never wrought upon 
its heart; but now it arrives at 
about the age that Jesus began to 
be about his Father's business. 
Now fears and trouble begin to 
reach the poor, tender heart. The 
Holy Ghost from Heaven now be- 



gins to trouble it. Ho wants to get 
in there, and live there, for God cre- 
ated that heart for the [express pur- 
pose of being the temple of the 
Holy Ghost. Now the youthful 
einner begins to fight him back ; 
and ho blasphemes against him, and 
if he persist in his wicked course, 
be will continue a blasphemer; and 
if he dies a blasphemer there will 
be no forgiveness. The Holy Spirit, 
according to his mission, reproves. 
He wants that heart open. If the 
carnal nature yields, he will begin 
to dictate to the heart. It now be- 

w retched Scribes. I have at difTor- 
cnt times asked old Brethren (with 
whom I must now rank) if one of 
those Scribes would havo come to 
Jesus, saying. Lord, I repent with 
a godly sorrow from [my heart, 
what then ? Ho would have par- 
doned, &c. 

" If we sin willfully," kc, '' there 
reraaineth no more," &c. We don't 
read that we can't again avail our- 
selves of the sacrifice. If after they 
have tasted, &c. Now all things 
are possible unto God; if he renews 
bim to repentance, it is between 

comes changed with the at!ecLionsj him and his God. I won't inter- 
and desires, and the mind of Christ' fere. If he comes into the Congre- 
gets in. The will is newly born. I gation I feel to try to preach Jesus 
Now he has become assimilated to | to him. li God convicts him and 
the nature of Jesus, and he wants^renews him, and sends him before 
to obey the Lord; and upon his' the Church, trembling, with tears, 
obedience^ the L-oly Ghost makes it pleading for mercy; if God has 
his home. Now he is no bias- 1 done what was impossible for me, 
phemer ; and the same old ileprover ' he means something by it. I don't 

comforts him. 

I feel sorry and oft have shed 
tears in behalf of the prevailing 
ideas about this matter. Sometimes 
a poor, honest, faithful Christian 

will make a little misstep, and j ^ Godly sorrow and come before the 
through public opinion will get! church, and ^^^^ ^j,^-^^ ^^^^^ ^^^. 
crazy, think he has sinned against | repentance. But I hope to be faith- 

feel to stand against God's will. 

Again, the sin unto death : My 
thoughts, words, lukowarmness, ac- 
tion. 1 pray to God; but if my 
brethren expel me, I'll repent with 

the Holy Ghost, if not commit sui-lfy[ 
cide. Through his imprudence and 
distraction he dies. M3" God, what a 
pity ! When those ScHbes accused 
Jesus of casting out devils by beelze- 
bub, (likely honestly, too,) he called 
them unto him and reasoned the 
matter with them. What fori' Why 
he loved them. Ho wanted them to 
repent and believe, and not to blas- 
pheme against the Holy Ghost or 
the Grace of God. If their doom 
was fixed, h 

May God bless us. 

Adam Beelman. 


Jan. 8th, 1872 
Adam Beelman — Dear Brother : 

Your kind and brotherly letter ol 
the 2d inst. is before me. Although 
we are strangers to each other ir 

the flesh, yet I am made to believe 
undoubtedly would | from the tone of your letter that 
have warned the people at once we are the children of the same 
against the hell-doomed fate of those Parents — both having been bai^tizec 



into the same " body " and made to understand the workings of God, or 

drink into " the one spirit." Your 
letter (I confess) is somewhat an 
enigma to me, as I cannot fairly 
comprehend its purport. You re- 
mark, in the first place, that " You 

the phenomena of the operations of 
the Holy Spirit upon the human 
heart. It is very apparent to every 
reflecting mind that there can bo no 
sin where there is no knowledge; 

are glad to see that I am disposed [for " by the law is the knowledge of 
to change my views from what they sin." True, the lack of knowledge 
formerly were upon the subject of: does not excuse an^^ one where they 

the ^unpardonable sin/ and that 1 
manifest a disposition to recant 
when convinced of error." You 

have the facilities of obtaining it. 

A law may be in existence, and 
yet the subjects may not be amena- 
ble to it; as, for instance, the legis- 
authoritiea of our country 
always been, and will bo throughout may enact a certain law, and from 

next say, " that the subject of sin- 
ning against the Holy Ghost has'lative 

all time, one of deep interest, not 
only throughout the brotherhood, 

the time of its passage it is truly 
the law of the land; and yet no cit- 

but also among tliose outside, under izon is bound to its observance until 
existing circumstances." it is published; then, and then only, 

You then say that you " do not are i is subjects culpable for its vio- 
criticise one instance of the case of jlation. It does not matter whether 
blasphemy against the Holy Ghost .they have ever heard that there is 
that you allude to, but say amen to i such a law in existence or not, if 
it all " ; and that the Holy Scrip- they have the means of obtaining 
lures have briochtened and fastened information. Just so with the child 

in your illustration : It has no 
means of knowing the law, and is, 
therefore, no sinner; for, ''sin is 
not imputed where there is no law." 
But the Jjaw of God positivel}' 
all manner of sins 

your views so firmly that Commen- 
tators, writers and opinions could 
never change or make the slightest 
impression upon your views. 

You then take up the subject in a 
parable of a ''young, innocent, un- declares that 
conscious child, which neither . and plasphcmies shall be forgiven 
knows right from wrong nor good 'unto the sons of men but the blas- 

from evil." The child, you say, 
" may be taught to swear, and even 
to call Jesus Christ a devil," and 
yet " it does not blaspheme against 
the Holy Ghost." 

phemy against the Holy Ghost; for 
" ho that blasphemcth against the 
Holy Ghost hath never forgiveness 
in this world nor in the next." 
" For, if we sin wilfully after wo 

Your views, as expressed in thc.liavo received the knowledge of the 
above case, I believe to be perfectlj^i truth," &c. 

correct. The child, before it arrives | Y'ou next remark that, *' When 
at an age to discern between right 'the child begins to be about the age 
and wrong, cannot comprehend the that Jesus was when He began to 
operations of God, neither upon the! ^f about his Father's business the 
^ ... . , . , Holy Ghost then begins to knock at 

material or immaterial universe, and ^,^^ '^^^^ ^^ ^^-^ beart for admittance, 

therefore knows nothing of God and but he resists its influences, and 

His attributes ; and hence cannot 

thereby blas{)henies against him." 



Now, my dear brother, if I un- persons of the danger of the 
derstand you in your illustration, commipsion of crime than that 
either you or myself have a very; which was used. 

erroneous idea of the sin of blas- 
phemy and its consequence. 

I do not understand that the mere 
resistance of the wooings of the 
Iloly Spirit, by the 3'oung or even 
the aged sinner, can, in any legal 
construction of ours, be denomin- 
ated blasphemy against the Holy 
Ghost. Did 1 think so, 1 should 
consider myself eternally lost. Jesus 
Christ says : " He that blasphemes 
against the Holy Ghost hath never 
forgiveness in this world nor in the 
world to come." 

But you say that " these Scribes 
which charged Jesus with being 
possessed of a devil, and of casting 
out devils through the prince of 
devils," that Jesus called them to 
Him and reasoned with them, be- 
cause he loved them and wanted 
them to re])ent and believe on Him ; 
and that it they had repented, He 
would have forgiven them." 

You ask : *' If there was no ior- 
giveness for them, why did not 
Jesus warn the people against the 
fate of those hell doomed Sciibes?'' 
My dear brother, if you will ex 
amine the case carefully, you will 
certainly see that Jesus did, on that 
occasion, the very ih'iug which you 
ask why He did not do, viz : pro 

You say you have often asked old 
brethren whether, if those Scribes 
had come to the Savior with a godly 
sorrow for their blasphemies, they 
would not have been forgivenn ? 
and then you answer, " He would 
have pardoned," &c. 

My dear brother, do you believe 
that Jesus Christ is capable of say- 
ing an untruth? Had He not just 
told them that they should have no 
pardon in *' this world nor in the 
world to come," and can we sup- 
pose, for one moment, that He 
though the 

would retract, even 
heavens might fall ? 

^' Heaven and earth shall pass 
away, but my word shall never pass 
away." But you s/iy ''all things 
are possible with God." Now, wo 
knovv, according to God's word, that 
it is impossible for Him to lie. We 
might suppose that it is possible for 
God to save the sinner in his sins, 
inasmuch as He possesses '' all 
power," but still we know that such 
a thing is utterly impossible even 
with God, because His word declares 
the contrary. Therefore, I, for one, 
am fully of opinion that those Jews 
who blasphemed against the Holy 
Ghost would have been like Esau, 
who found '' no room for repentance 
nounce their doom upon them, and although he sought it carefully with 

also warn the multitude present, 
as well as all persons thi'oughout 
all time to come, of the awful con- 
sequence of the commission of such 
crime. " //e that blasphemeth against 
the Iloly Ghost hath never forgiveness 
in this world nor in the world to come^ 
because ye siy he hath a devil." I 
can conceive of no language which 
could^ have been employed to warn 


You next quote Paul, saying, " If 
we sin wi fully after we have re- 
ceived the knowledge of the truth, 
there remains no more sacrifice for 
sin." You then remark, that "wo 
don't read that we cannot avail our. 
selves of the present sacrifice again." 

Now, my dear brother, it does 
seem to me that it must take a wide 



stretch of the imagination to fur- 
nish such a conclusion as 3^ou seem 
to have come to from reading the 
above passage. If language is what 
it purports to be — vocal expressions 
as signs of our ideas — then I must 
confess that I know of no word in 
the Er)glish vocabulary which would 
more forcibly impress my mind 
with the utter impossibility of beini^ 
the beneficiary of the sacrifice of 
the Lord Jesus Christ, and of the 
entire hopelessness ot such cases, 
than to say that if we willully abuse 
the sacrifice of Christ, trample it 
under our feet, do despite to the 
spirit of grace, count the blood 
•wherewith we svere sanctified 
an unholy thing, that there re- 
mained no more sacrifice for sin, 
<* but a certain fearful looking for of 
judgment and fiery indignation, and 
wrath of God which shall devour 
the adversary." If such language 
as the above does not forever exclude 
the idea of one ever again availing 
himself of the present sacrifice after 
haviniT abused it, then 1 confess that 
I do not understand the meaning of 

But you say '* that sometimes a 
poor, honest, faithful Christian will 
make some missteps, and through 
public opinion will conclude that 
he committed the unpardonable sin, 
will go crazy and commit suicide." 
Now, in order to avoid such disas- 
trous niistakes, is one of the prin- 
cipal motives I have in writing upon 
the subject, in order that all may 
Ui.dersiand what that sin is. 

But, it may be asked, " What ot 
those who are guilty of the sin you 
allude to?" I answer that "it is 
better that one member perish than 
that the wh()le bodj' be cast into 
hell." Is it not far better that the 

world of mankind should be warned 
of the danger of the commission of 
the '* sin which is unto death," even 
though it be at the sacrifice of those 
we hold dearest on earth, if needs 
be, than for thousands and multi- 
plied thousands to go on blind down 
into the dark gulf of eternal misery, 
where hope is a stranger and mercy 
can never, never come. 

You say, in the conclusion of your 
letter, that to all such you "feel to 
preach Jesus, and if He renews him 
again unto repentance, so that he 
comes into the Congregation, that 
you do not feel to stand in his 
way — that it is a matter between 
him and his God." Now, that is all 
right. Paul says, " to restore such 
a one, lest he be swallowed up of over- 
much grief?" But, so far as God's 
renewing him again, I am bound to 
believe the word of God, notwith- 
standing the declarations and opin- 
ions of every man on earth to the 

In conclusion, allow me, dear 
brother, to express my sincere 
thanks for the very kind and broth- 
erly manner in which you have 
written to me upon the subject. 

Hoping to hear from you often, 
I am your brother in the "one 
hope" of a blessed immortality. 
Jesse Crosswhite. 

The grandest life that e'er was lived 
was drawing near its tragic close. 
Diverse events were rapidlj converging, 
like confluent streams, to a common is- 
sue. The decease to be accomplished at 
Jerusalem was at hand ; the Scriptusea 
were being speedily fulfilled ; a loul and 
detestable plot had been malignantly 
planned, and was n^ar its nefarious exe- 



culiou. The last week of the Savior's its, served at the tables , while Mary, 
earthly life had commenced— the passion full of affectionate reverence, steps qui- 
woek— during which ho should endure etly behind the Savior as he reclined, 
the grief and gloom of Gcthscnane, the in her hands a beautiful box, containing 
wanton insult and eruel injustice of tho a very precious ointment. She broke the 
judgment hall, the torture and if^nominy box, and not only poured its fragrant con- 
of the CTos», and enter the darkness and tents copiously upon his head, but an- 
pilence of tho scpulcher. .ointed his feet, which, in her humility, 

He had just come froui Jericho to she also wiped with her hair. So gener- 
Bcthany, the village home of j^ome of ous was the deed that the wliole house 
his dearest and truest friends, and there ' was filled with the odor of the ointment, 
he, ever I rue to the sinless instincts and i This act^ so prraceful in Mary, so grateful 
sympathies of our nature, lingered for a , to Jesus, was very grievous to Judas and 
little on the eve of the coming conflict, other selfish utilitarian souls present; 
What comfort and cournge he derived and they indignantly asked why this 
the delightful intercourse he here held waste was made — the ointment might 
with simple, loving, and sympathizing have been put to a better use. Jesus 
souls we may rea lily infer from the promptly defended the action of Mary, 
statement he makes in relation to Mary's ! and warmly rebuked the parsimony or 
deed of lov3 : " She is come aforehand pilfering propensities of her accusers, 
to anoint my body to the burying." j ** He said she had wrought a good work 
And how natural, too, while the future on me." *' She hath done what she 

casts its dark shadows over his spirit, 
that he should desire once more to re-visit 
the scene of his dearest earthly associates 
and homelike joys. Jlis triumphal pro- 
cession into the city, the fearful woes he 
foretofd as about to come upon its impcn- 

could." In thinking upon what Mary 
did, which the Savior highly commends, 
we notice : the Master for whom she 
did it, the manner in which she performed 
it, the probable motives which prompted 
it and the memorial which commemo- 

itent and unhappy inhabitant?, the bit- 'rates ifc. 
ter tears of grief and sympathy he shed 
while forecasting these coming sorrows, 
had filled the minds of the people with 
varied emotions of indignation, fear, and 

It was a good work because it was 
wrought on Jesus ; not done for self, or 
performed for display, or discharged as 
the dictate of custom. It was not to 
sustain a party, advance the interests 

It was the last named feeling which I of a sect, or secure the prosperity of a 
promted his friends at Bethany, prob- pet institution. It was for IIiM, and, 
ably by general agreement and mutual therefore, good. No other work is truly 

preparation, to make a feast in his honor ; 
and the house of Sinon was proffered by 

beautiful or good; no other deeds immor- 
tal, or bring undying fame. All our 

him as an act of grateful affection, and j deeds and gifts, labors and contributions, 
selected by the others as the most con- |are valueless, so far as we are concerned, 
venient for the purpose. Uesides the unless for him or his. For whatever is 
disciples and other guests, Lazirus, whom done to the least of his children he 
Jesushadraisedfromthedead, and whom regards as done to himself; and what 
he loved, sat with him at the table. ; is withheld from any of them, even the 
^lartha was there, and, in keeping with , lowliest, he holds as denied to him. 
her energetic disposition and active hab- ! The manner of the act was commend- 



able as the object was worthy ; the work 
was publicly, promptly, and properly 
done. In the presence of all, this natur- 
ally timid and retiring maiden openly 
avowed her attachment to the Master, 
and exhibited the **good part" she had 
previously chosen. Her act arrested the 
attention of all the guests, as the fra- 
grance of the spikenard filled the apart- 
ment. She brought the gift in season ; 
it lost nothing of its value by delay. It 
was while Jesus was with thera, as he 
hinself said, " aforehand, " with a most 
felicitous opportuneness, for his burial. 
Aid, affection, forgiveness, and sympathy 
oft came so tardy as to be too late. A 
srift while livinor jg a nobler thing than a 
legacy after death. And, though the 
act was generous even to profuseness, it 
was properly done, because rightly be- 
stowed, and involved neither waste nor 
extravagance. There are occasions for 
special exhaustive liberality, and Mary 
had the wisdom to see that this was one 
of them. A cheerful giver loves to give, 
and God loves such a giver. 

The motives which prompted this work 
were the affections of a pure, loving heart, 
stirred by a lively sense of gratitude. 
Love is essential to excellence, and 
acceptability in every act done for Jesus 
without this zeal may be but a wayward 
and fitful enthusiasm, devotion but a delu 
sive hypocrisy, and worship only an in- 
sulting mockery; and how her ardent, 
supreme affection was quickened by a 
remembrance of all she received — bless- 
ings both spirtual and temporal, both gra- 
cious and providential — the salvation of 
her own soul from sin, the gift of that 
good part which could never be taken 
from her, and the restoration of her dearly 
loved brother from the grave. In view 
of all this, Mary felt that all she could 
do was far too little to express her sense 
of loving gratitude. 

But, little though she esteemed it, 

hor act received the highest commenda- 
tion and the most enduring memorial ; 
for while the Gospel is proclaimed the 

I moral fragrance of her deed of love will 
continue to fill the world, and move kin- 
dred hearts to similar service. What a 

. wondrous value Christ puts on all that 
is done for him ; even a cup of cold water 

j shall not lose its reward. What box 

I will ye bring and break for Jesus ? 
Bring what you have — the incense of 

i penitence and praise, the offering of soul 
aud service. W^ork for him, specially 

amid the lambs of his flock and the poor 
of his house. Bring him the best you 
have, the most precious thing in your 
possession, and remember that the motive 
determines the value — a million may be 
overlooked, when two mites are gra- 
ciously received. Lit every Mary strive 
to live so that in that day she receive a 
welcome and the high commendation 
*'She hath done what she could." — 



For to be carnallj minded is deiith, but to be 
I spirituiiUy minded is life und peace. 
j Baciiuse tbe carnal mind id enemy against 
' God ; for it is not subject to the law of God, 
I neither indeed can be. Rom. 8 : 6, 7. 

For I am persuiided that neither death nor 
j life, nor angels, nor principalities, nor powers, 
nor things present, nor things to come. 

Nor height, cor depth, nor any other creature, 
shall be able to separate us from the love of (iod, 
which is io Christ Jesus our Lord. Rom. 8 : 
38, 39. 

I My dear readers, the purpose for 
which I bring thcso pas^jages of 

i Scripture together yoii will pres- 
ently see. 

The first portion I will consider 

'separately. When I was but a boy, 

'comparatively, I was approached by 

'a professed sceptic, who called my 
attention to the 7th verse above, 

I " Because the carnal mind is enmity 
against God, for it is not subject to 

'the law of God, neither can be." 



"What do you think of that ?" ho 
asked. Not having read much, or, 
at least, compared Scripture with 
Scripture, I could not answer. 

He continued and said : " If my 
carnal^ nature is not subject to the 
law of God, how can I change it?'' 
At first sight, that would be a con- 
clusive argument, and infidelity 
would be imbibed by the inexperi- 

But to destroy such conceptions 
of infidelity, a certain class of reli- 
gionists would quote 88, 39 verses of 
the same chapter : '< JSTor heights, 
nor depths, nor any other creature, 
shall be able to separate us Irom the 
love of God which is in Christ Jesus 
our Lord." 

The sceptic would say: "How 
and when did the Christian obtain 
that happy relationship with God, 
if it be true that the carnal mind is 
not subject to the law of God, nei 
ther can be." 

The answer of such reliarionist 
would be, "Our relationships are 
fixed before we are born. We are 
predestined to salvation " ; as will 
appear by the 30th verse, to wit : 
"Nothing can separate us from the 
love of God." 

And it is evident that another 
portion are reprobated, they being 
born with a carnal mind, which you 
are assured is not subject to the law 
of God, neither indeed can be. 
Scripture thus interpreted would 
provoke sarcasm ; and the reply 
would be, no doubt, Your Scripture 
is contradictory, or your interpreta- 
tion wrong, or your God is an in- 
consistent God, demanding of me 
an impossibility. 

Both views above taken are, that 
man is not a free agent. But sup- 
pose we assert that he is, as he 

really is, then we shall have no 
trouble to reconcile those Scriptures. 

However much David may extol 
the law of God, as he does in the 
19th Psalm, to wit: perfect, sure, 
right, pure; and, as Paul says, " the 
Gospel under which we live is the 
power of God unto salvation." Yet 
it is altogether powerless to the sub- 
jugating of our carnal minds unless 
we yield to its power — unless we 
consent thereto. I could quote 
many instances in the Scriptures to 
prove this, but will only name one 
that relates to the Savior himself : 

" Oh, my Father, if it be possible, 
let this cup pass from me ; never- 
less, not as I will, but as thou wilt." 

Hence, the continued exercise of 
our wills contrary to the will of 
God will retain to us an unsubdued 
carnal mind, with which we can 
never enter into the kingdom of 

With respect to the last two ver- 
ses at the head of our article, the 
same rule of Free Agency applied, 
we will discover that there is danger 
of our falling from Grace. It is 
true that there are a great many 
things there enumerated that can- 
not separate us from the love of 
God; but the apostle fails to name 
one ; that is, be does not say we 
cannot do it ourselves — we can do 
it. Therefore, we shonid always 
pray that we may not be tempted 
to do so. 

Hence, you may perceive what 
my opinion is as to the question 
who is responsible if we are lost ! 
It is no more nor less than that we 
ourselves are. 

The terms of our salvation are 
prepared, made ready; and tendered 
to us for our acceptance. 



Then let us take heed to tbe 
things which we have heard, lent at 
any time we should let them slip. 

Again : " How shall we escape if 
we neglect so great salvation." 

Emanuel Slifer. 

* For the Visitor. 


11 V ELD. J. S. FLORY, 

"My Father, lo, another week 
Hath winged its flight to thoe, 

Bearing upon its flattering wings \ 
A sad report of me. 

A record of my wandering thoughts 
In times of prayer and praise ; 

Of duties slighted or forgot, 
Of ceaseless, thankless days." 

Oh ! how time flies ! Another 
week gone, and that forever ! One 
week nearer the grave — one week 
nearer eternity ; one week less to 
prepare to meet my God ! One 
more week's labor done ; and to 
what purpose ? Have I spoken a 
word or done an action that will 
leave an imprint to all eternity upon 
a precious soul ? Echo may answer, 
you have. Has it been as a seed 
sown that will produce fruits of 
righteousness or of unrighteousness ? 
"Will it tend to elevate a soul higher 
in the sphere of holiness or lower 
one in the thraldom of misery and 
woe ? Has my influence been as a 
light to guide the feet of eternity- 
bound pilgrims in the way they 
should go, or as darkness to obscure 
"the way, the truth and the life" 
that is so full of love and mercy ? 

What solemn questions, oh my 
soul ! Only an inch of time here to 
work — and yet so much to do I A 
heart full of sinful desires to look 
and watch ; a world of 'wicked influ- 

ences to counteract, ten thousand 
of the legions of darkness to face 
in battle array, volumes of smoke 
from the region of '* blackness and 
darkness" to buffet. Oh, soul ! how 
canst thou sa}^, " eat, drink and bo 
merry,' surrounded thus with the 
elements of destruction striving to 
bear thee down to ruin. What idle 
mockery to heed the delusive voice 
whispering " time enough, time 
enough " ! 

Another week gone, and with it 
many moments squandered that 
might have ben spent'to good advan- 
tage. Precious moments, as golden 
sands of life, have run out and been 
wasted, which, if husbanded and 
made use of, might have been reck- 
oned as so much "laid-up treasure," 
where moth and rust doth not cor- 
rupt and where thieves do not break 
through and steal. And this is not 
all : time and talents misused will 
not only be so much of a loss, but 
thereby we provoke the disapproba- 
tion of God our Lord and Mas- 
ter, so that from us, his stewards, 
" will be taken even that which we 
have," or seemeth to have. When 
we thus look back and see how little 
has been done where much more 
might have been accomplished, and 
then look forward and see that we 
are but a short span from eternity, 
and then beneath our feet and see 
and feel the rapidly revolving wheels 
of time ushering us on so swiftly, 
we are made to exclaim, " Oh, what 
shall wo do I How shall we make 
amends for so much time lost? 
VVhilher shall we fly 1 Where the 
safe tower of refuge that shall shel- 
ter us from the coming storm ? 
Where the light that shall light the 
way through the dark vale of death 
that lies just before ! Who ! oh 



who ! shall puvo my houI from des- 
truction, and my all from eternal 
ruin ! BoBilent, oh death ! Speak, 
oh Heaven ! and hear, oh my soul, 
the voice of wisdom! ''Stamp im- 
provement on the wings of time'' 
is the answer to " What shall I do?" 
Yea, to make amends for lost time, 
use the present wisely; take care of 
the moments as you should, and the 
hours and days will be well spent. 
"Work now while it is called the day. 
Up, up, and strike for the right ! 
On, on to the battle; fight the good 
fight of faith ! The armies of dark- 
ness are gathering in battle array. 
On with the " whole armor of God," 
that you may stand in the great 
day of trial. Fly to Jesus and seek 
refuge in the ''cleft of the rock" — 
the side of a bleeding Savior — that 
the " strong tower" that shall shel- 
ter all God's chosen ones from the 
great storm of His indignation and 
wrath that must soon burst over a 
ein-stricken world. Emblazoned 
upon the sacred pages of the Gospel 
is the "light that lighteth every 
one." The glory of God's recon- 
ciled countenance with a Savior's 
love shall light up the way that 
leads to the Heavenly Canaan. 
Who shall save ? " I am," the Lord 
of Glory "in answer meet replies," 
"I," the slain Lamb of God, " came 
into the world to seek and to save 
that that w^as lost; to this end was 
I born." Through faith I will look 
to thee, "wy love!" "the chiefest 
among ten thousand." In utter 
abhorrence of self, I turn to the 
blessed Savior! Trustin-^ in thee to 
hasten on the blessed Sabbath morn, 
I bow humbly before the throne of 
Grace and " lay my mouth in the 
dust" ! for I know 

** I am not worthy, dearest Lord, 
To kneel before thy throne, 

I^ut trustini; in a Sarior's love 
I make that plea my own. 

And humbled by my einfulness 
I bow me in the dust, 

Asking for pardon in thy name, 
For there t« ali my truat." 


These are the spheres of action in 

which the " Lord of all " has placed 

'his chosen followers. Some of them 

excel in witnessing; others in working. 

iTo bear witness is really to " work " ia 

'the rao3t important sense, even though 

I the witness should do nothing but testify 

by voice or pen ; for this testimony is the 

capital upon which the practical work- 

: ers draw when they repeat the evidence 

I in support of any given truth, or by their 

I money give it circulation. Division of 

' labour is an acknowledged necessity. 

Without this it is impossible to carry out 

any purpose, either in the Church or in 

the world. The head that plans must 

be supplemented by the hand that toils 

and the purse that gives. The head, the 

hand, and the purse are component parts 

of the concrete scheme. 

A minister of the gospel has, by long 
and patient study, enriched his mind 
with great thoughts from the treasury of 
revelation. These he is ready and anx- 
ious to give out for the information 
and benefit of his fellow men ; but with- 
out an audience and a place of meeting 
the thing cannot be done. The audience 
would be his hand, his fellow workers, 
diffusing among friends and acquaintan- 
ces the truth he had acquired. But, as 
a general rule, an audience pre supposes 
a building, and the erection of a build- 
ing requires the service of the purse. 
The witnessing and the working, then, 
cannot be dissociated without enormous 
loss of power. To whom shall the testi- 
mony be delivered, if there is no audi- 
ence ? Where shall the audience be 


gathered, if there is no building ? And 
how can the place of meeting be erected 
if there is no service of money? This 
threefold cord is indispensably necessary 
to draw the dark world into the light, 
and to show it a more excellent way than 
it ever can discover, or even cares to dis- 
cover, for itself. 

Or, take another illustration of the 
same principle. Here is the quiet stu- 
dent, who thinks on paper, with pen in 
hand, and Lulf a dozen books lying open 
before him ; or, if you prefer it, one book 
only — the Ijjok whence issues the spring 
of all and glorious thought. He 
may have lofty and holy communings 
with the invisible ; he may see on the 
horizon of revelation glimpses and glim- 
merings of entrancing beauty; or, borne 
on the wings of hope, his eye may fall 
on some glorious landscape of prophecy 
already bright with the herald beams of 
the descending Son of man ; but what 
purpose, beyond his own comfort and edi- 
fication, can be served by committing 
these thoughts and pictures to the press 
if willing hands and consecrated gold are 
not ready to aid in tbeir extensive dis- 
tribution ? Co operation in good works 
should be the joy of those for whom all 
things co-operate for good. As theirs 
is a splendid future, theirs should be a 
useful present. We cannot repay Christ ; 
we shall be in his debt forever; and un- 
like the efi"ect of worldly debts, the con- 
sciousness of that debt will be a source 
of joy unspeakable. But there is some- 
thing that we can do now, not by the 
way ot repayment, for that is simply ' 
absurd ; but by the way of testimony to 
the gracj and goodness of our glorious i 
Life-giver. And he is so niarvellously 
condescending, and so attentive even to 
the smallest things done from the right 
motive, that " two mites which make a 
farthing " have secured for a certain poor 
widow a niche in the temple of fame far 

above that of philosopher, poet or hero 
in Greek or Roman story. It was a very 
small thing that you did the other day 
when you put a farthing tract in the 
hands of a thoughtless young man ; but 
it contained the amazing words of John 
iii. 10, and you sent up to heaven this 
short prayer, '^ Lord, bless the tract to 
that youth." What if that small gift 
and brief prayer should meet you in the 
kingdom in the form of a friend and 
companion, who shall say, '< The Lord 
brought me to himself through you. 

The truth is, we cannot tell what may 
be the effect — long continued, and multi- 
plied by new agencies — of any act of ours. 
The Lord accepts service from consecra- 
ted hearts and hands, but docs not tell 
us what its issues are to be. There — 
concealed from us in the meantime — are 
controlled and directed by hi.s wisdom 
and grace so as to secure the result he 
desires. '^ For as the rain cometh down, 
and the snow from heaven, and return- 
eth not thither, but watcreth the earth, 
and maketh it bring forth and bud, that 
it may give seed to the sower and bread 
to the eater; so shall my word be that 
goeth forth out of my mouth : it shall 
not return unto me void, but it shall 
accomplish that which I please, and it 
shall prosper in the thing whereto I sent 
it.'' But probable or possible conse- 
quences, however pleasant to contem- 
plate, are not the law of service. That 
stands in sublime dignity by itself, unaf- 
fected either by storm or sunshine during 
the process of service, and influenced by 
the result, be it failure or success. 
" Lovcst thou Me ? " that is the supreme, 
comprehensive, beautiful law of the Di- 
vine Master. It is incomparably the 
finest thiniriu the field of motive. " Lov- 
est thou mo ?" Then feed my lambs, — 
feed my sheep, — preach my gospel, — 
bear witness of me, — keep my command- 
ments, — love one another, — and bring 



forth muc!» fruit to the glory of luyFatlior 
and your Father, ray God and your God. 
Wlio cao resist tliis ? Who could even 
wish to resist it ? It needs no argument; 
for it is every argument in Dne, summed 
up and glorified in the person of our be- 
loved Lord, the living, loving, personal 
Christ. To make known liis trutli, as 
far as tongue, and pen, and purse can 
do it when love to him sways the heart, 
is not obedience to a stern behest ren- 
dered to avoid the penalty of disgrace or 
punishment; but tlie enjoyment of a priv 
ilege, and an honor which 8ti»'s the soul 
with gratitude. Love does not keep a 
pen and ink list of her sacrifices, or bear 
her burdens with groan and sigh, as a 
poor legalist buying pardon and heaven 
from a bargain making God ; for her eyes 
have been anointed, and she sees that 
slave work and bargain-making are as 
utterly opposed to the true Christian life 
as light and freedom are to night and 
bondage. The true idea of the Chris 
tian life is Christ's life in the believer 
manifesting itself by holy obedience. 
This, therefore, precludes the spirit of 
bondage, with its wearisome and profit- 
less tasks self-imposed in ignorance both 
of the character of God and the Divine 
work of redemption. If love makes sac- 
rifices in honour of him whose heart gave 
her birth — and she often gladly does — 
the fact ranks among her choice privi- 
leges, for which phe gives praise. The 
costly box of ointment is f'^r the Lord; 
and if lie graciously accepts it, the giver 
is paid a thousand fold ; for his radiant 
smile, which is worth all the spikenard 
in the world, is a recognition and approval 
of the motive which sanctifies the deed 
It is not what a man does, but why he 
does it, that becomes the real test of his 
character. Our position in the moral 
universe is determined by this; and as 
the appointed Judga of all is also the 
searcher of hearts, it follows beyond 

doubt that the ultimate decision, In tho 
case of every individual, will bo abso- 
lutely and eternally right. 

But how pregnant with practical im- 
pulse is such a thought as this ! He 
whose name we bear, and for whom we 
witness and work, is our Judge, we be- 
lieve, or profess to believe, that he is the 
riiihtful os'ner and L')rd of the world ; 
that he is simply waiting *' the time ap- 
pointed of the Father " to take possesion 
thereof; that in him alone is the possi- 
bility of eteraal life to any huinam being; 
that everything sinks into absolute insig- 
nificance compared with his most precious 
truth ; that that truth is terribly misun- 
derstood by the enormous majority of 
mankind even in Christendom; and that 
enlightened Christians are the only pos- 
sible witnesses to whom he looks f )r the 
vindication of his character and claims 
during his absence; and yet how few of 
us are doing anything like what we might 
do in the way of testim )ay an J siori- 
fice for his glorious name ! A def'p sense 
of humiliition because of pist unfrairful- 
nciss should prompt the determination 
that henceforth we shall speak, and writj, 
and live, and give for the truth, and 
claims, and kingdom of our great Ljrd 
as we have never done before. 

Besides, it is manifest, that the ti r.e 
for action and sacrifice is rapidly p issiiig. 
The predicted signs of the last days are 
around us Rome has filled the cup of 
her iniquity by assuming the inoomma- 
nicable prerogative of Jehovah. Spirit- 
ualism is flojdingthe land and bewitch- 
ing the puilosophurs. It is pitiful to see 
how wise men and learned critics grope 
in the fog concerning the foretold incur- 
sion of demonism as the herald of Anti- 
christ- It is an ''occult power;" it is 
*' psychical force ;" it is a " subtle influ- 
ence, the law of which we have nut yet 
discovered ;" it is " proof positive of the 
immortality of the soul." Such are a 



few of the fine phrases without raeaniog, 
bj which newspapers and quarterlies en- 
lighten their readers. Paul's prophetic 
testimony goes direct to the heart of the 
subject, and in a few plain words tells 
us what the phenomenon means. Bat 
oursaya/i^shavea prejuiice against P ml 
He is not invited to join a circle of spirit 
ualists, and his doctrine in Qaarterly or 
Daily would offend the intellectuil seep 
ticism of the age. To tell the men of 
science and polite literature, the men of 
influence and high social position, the 


The reader will at once recognise these 
words as one of Paul's cluster of enig- 
mas in his second letter to the church 
in Corinth; and as they are full of im- 
portant truth, a few pages devoted to 
them will not be labour lost. Tho first 
mem ber of the sentence will be admitted 
without controversy, for it is an historical 
fact that the apostles of our Lord were 
poor men. *' Silver and gold have I 
none," said one of thorn, and doubtless 

statesmen and crowned heads of Europe, i the same thing was true to the rest. It 

who believe in spiritualism as a channel 
of communication between the iiv^ing and 
the deal, that they are the victims and 
Bportof demons, would be extremely rude. 
That would never do. It is true, never 

It is a special privilege to the faithful 
Christian to live on the eve of the L ird's 
return in glory; but a privilege which 
involves special duties. Faith, hope, 
fidelity of no common type are demanded 
to day. The hosts of evil are ^atherioor 
strength and preparing for a bittle of 
whose issues they kno^v not, and refuse 
to be informed. We tell them of the 
sure word of prophecy, and of the f)re 
ordained destruction of all the enemies 
of the Lord ; but they simply laugh at 
our '* weakness," and lool£ with con 
tempt on our *' fanaticism ". These 
things, however, give additional f )rci to 
the argument for clear testimony and ac 
tive labour. We must warn, expostulate, 
teach, and scatter the truth with liberal 
haud, leaving the issue with Him who 
is at once the witness of our testimony, 
ani the owner of the silver and gold. 

Let past ingratitude 

Provoke our weeping eyes, 
And hourly, as new mercies fall, 

Let hourly thanks arise. 

is probable that Saul was a man of con- 
siderable social position, with bright pros- 
pects in life from his ability, learning, 
and high character as a zealous Pharisee 
of the strictest kind ; but when he was 
called to the apostolate, he had to pay 
the severe penalty imposed upon all men 
wno obey the voice of conscience in the 
pursuit of pure truth. He himself tells 
us the result of his obedience to the faith 
upi)n his worldly circumstances. '' But 
what things were gain to me, those I 
counted loss for Christ. Yea, doubtless, 
and I count all things but loss for the 
t'xcellency of the knowledge of Christ 
Jesus my Lord ; for whom I have suf- 
fered the loss of all things, and do count 
them but dung that I may win Christ, 
and be found in Him, not having mine 
own righteousness, which is of the law, 
but that which is of the faith of Christ, 
the righteousness which is of God by 
faith " 

The context shows that the loss refer- 
red to was that of his position and priv 
lieges in connection with othodox Juda 
ism; but every one knows that apostasy 
from the ritual of Moses involved social 
degradation, contempt, and poverty. 
Paul's secular prospects were hopelessly 
ruined when his spiritual convictions 
caused him to accept the crucified Naza- 
rene as the King of Israel, the Anointed 


of God. Henceforth lie was ostracised, 
a heretic, a heathen man, a blasphemer, 
for whom no sympathy could be felt, and 
upon whom no eye of pity would faU 
even in the deepest sorrow of nakedness 
and hunger. His own conduct in rela 
tion to the Christian.^, before lie was 
called by the " heavenly voice," is the 
is the best illuJ^tration of Jewish senti 
ments respecting the disciples of the 
Lord. ^' I verily thought with myself 
that I ought to do many things contrary 
to the name of Jesus of Nazareth. 
Which thing I also did in Jerusalem; 
and many of the saints did I shut up in 
prison, having received authority from 
the chief priests ; and when they were 
put to death I gave my voice against 
them. x\nd I punished them oft in 
every synngogue, and compelled them to 
blaspheme; and being exceedingly mad 
against them, I persecuted them even 
unto strange cities." 

So far as the bare fact is concerned, 
then, it is manifest that the Lord's apos 
tics were very poor in the good things 
of the world — they had nothing. But 
why is this a fact ? Was there any 
moral necessity for it, — that is to say, 
anything in the nature of the doctrines 
they were el cted to teach, — that made 
personal poverty appropriate ? If a 
dozen men are commissioned by one 
whose authority they recognise as impe- 
rial, to revolutionise society by the intro- 
duction of a new religion which gives no 
quarter to its vices, and ignores the very 
existence of its g.ods as an absurdity, 
surely their Master will furnish them 
amply with the gold which the world 
finds essential in the conduct of any great 
enterprise. So one woilW have reasoned 
beforehand, for the nations will not for- 
sake their gods and their sins without a 
terrible contest. But the actual facts of 
the case are as much beyond the ordi- 
nary sphere of human reasoning, as the 

gospel itself is sublimely above all human 
religions. Here are the startling instruc- 
tions for the first mission : — '^ And he 
called unto him the twelve, and began to 
send them forth by two and two, and 
gave them power over unclean spirits; 
and commanded them that they should 
take nothing for their journey save a staif 
only ; no scrip, no bread, no money in 
their purse ; but be shod with sandals, 
and not put on two coats." 

What is the meaning of it? They 
were to trust in their Master for the sup- 
ply of their wants. They preached faith, 
and practiced it, and they '' lacked noth- 
ing." It was a glorious testimony to 
the Divine faithfulness ; it was meet that 
the world should understand that He 
who commissioned this ministry would 
see to its support; and it was in beauti- 
ful harmony with Ihe doctrine of faith 
that the men who preached it should 
themselves illustrate its meaning by 
trusting in God for their daily bread. 
The Lord knew, and said, that *^ the la- 
bourer is worthy of his hire," and " the 
Lord hath ordained that they who preach 
the go.spel should live of the gospel ; " 
and when hearts full of love to Him give 
of 'nheir carnel things" to his servants, 
who " minister in spiritual things," we 
have inspired assurance that it is ^' an 
odour of a sweet smell, a sacrifice accept- 
able, well pleasing to God." 

But this is not all. Men have forgot- 
ten in these days the meaning of " a 
Christian profession " in the days when 
Paul lived and laboured. It was not 
then the poor, unmeaning, conventional 
thing that it so often is now. At that 
time it meant voluntary poverty, the 
loss of property, and social reputation, 
the rupture of domestic ties — with all 
its miserable torture of the heart — the 
endurance of persecution in any or all 
of the forms which Jewish malignity or 
Gentile barbarity could devise, and in 



have called the Master of the house Beel- 
zebub, how much more them of his house- 
holJ ? . . He that loveth father or 
mother more than me is not worthy of 
me; and he that lovoth son or daughter 
more than me is not worthy of me. And 
he that taketh not his cross, and follow- 
eth after me, is not worthy of me." 
that man as the son of David, the prom I (Matt. x. 21, 22, 24, 25, 37, 38.) '< If 
ised Deliverer, your Lord and Savior, the world hate you, ye know that it ha- 
through whom you looked for the rcsur- , ted me before it hated you. If ye were 
rection to eternal life, was sheer madness, of the world, the world would love his 
and you must take the consequences, own ; but because ye are not of the world, 
Bravely, nobly, heroically, did they take but I have chosen you out of the world, 
the consequences — confessing Christ in therefore the world hateth you. Re- 
the face of all these desolating storms. 

all probability a death of agony by wild 
beastor fire. A Christian ? What was the 
man you call the Christ ? A pretender 
to the throne of David, an impostor, a 
winebibber, a companion of publicans 
and sinners, a rebel against the author- 
ity of Caesar, and a blasphemer of Moses 
and of God. To say that you accepted 

That is what was meant by "joining the 

member the word I said unto you. The 
servant is not greater than his lord. If 

church," when Paul wrote his immortal i they have persecuted me, they will also 
letters. If the " rejected of men " is to persecute you; if they have kept my 
have any followers, they must share their I saying, they will keep yours also. But 
Leader's fortunes ani be rejected too. 

He told them so. The first Chris- 
tians were not deceived. There was no 
temptation of ease, or affluence, or hon 
our held oat to them. On the contrary, 
the Lord spoke thus : — " If any man 
come to me, and hate not his father, and 
mother, and wife, and children, and 
brethren, and sisters, yea, and his own 
life also, he cannot be my disciple. And 
whosoever doth not bear his cross, and 
come after me, cannot be my disciple. 
. . So, likewise," — like the man who 
counted the cost of the building or the 
war — " whosoever he be of you that for- 
saketh not all things that he hath he can- 
not be my disciple." (Luke xiv. 26, 
27, 33.) '' And the brother shall de- 
liver the brother to death, and the father 
the child ; and the children shall rise up 
against their parents, and cause them to 
be put to death. And ye shall be hated 
of all men for my name's sake. 
The disciple is not above his master, nor 
the servant above his lord. It is enough 
for the disciple that he be as his master, 
and the servant as his lord. If they 

all these things will they do unto you for 
my name's sake, because they know not 
him that sent me." (John xv. 18 21.) 
Such were the conditions of disciple- 
ship ! Surely we have quoted enough 
to show that the Master held out no 
tempting inducement of secular, social, 
or temporal kind ; he indicated no flow- 
ery path for the feet of his followers ; no 
prospective exaltation to posts of honour 
and emolument ; and no ** ecclesiastical 
prizes " to stimulate ambition and to 
shape their policy " when brought be- 
fore kings." No! " Having nothing " 
tersely [describes the state of their bank- 
ers' account, and suggests that obedience 
to the precept, ^'^When persecuted in 
one city, flee ye into another," would not 
be prevented by delays in the settlement 
of property, however difficult it might be 
from the pressure of poverty. Alas ! 
those grand times are gone, and with 
them the wondrous beauty of the Bride 
the Lamb's Wife, when, in her royal 
purity, she disdained the hollow attrac- 
tions of the world, and lived upon the 
love of her glorious Lord. 



But, strangely enough, the men who 
describe their worldly estate by the two 
words, *' having nothing," and seem to 
accept the fact as involving neither hard- 
ship nor mystery, nevertheless add the 
apparantly absurd and extravagant asser- 
tion, ^' and yet possessing all things." 
Here is the pith of the enigma, the soul 
of the apostolic riddle. How can it be sol. 
ved ? There seems little idea of possess- 
ing anything but sorrow in the following 
words of Paul respecting himself and his 
apostolic brethren : " For I think that 
God hath set forth us the apostles last, as 
men sentenced to death: for we are made 
a spectacle untD the world, to angels, and 
to men. . . Even unto this present 
hour we both hunger, and thirst, and 
are naked, and are buflfeted, and have no 
certain dwelling place ; and labour, work- 
ing with our own hands : being reviled, 
we bless ; being persecuted, we suffer it ; 
being defammed we iotreat : we are made 
as the filth of the world, the offscouring 
of all things unto this day." (1 Cor. 
iv. 9, 11-13.) It was a life-long expe- 
rience; as they lived they died, — utterly 
poor J yet, to do justice to the words, the 
possession must be as real as its contras- 
ted privation ; and so, in fact, it was : 
" For all things are yours, whether Paul, 
or ApoUos, or Cephas, or tne world, or 
life, or death, or things present, or things 
to come; all are yours, and ye are Christ's, 
and Christ is God's." 

That is the great secret of Paul's 
enigma : Christ, God's Son, is the Heir 
of all things ; and Christians, the men 
who follow — it may be in pjverty and 
rejection — the poor and rejected Re- 
deemer, are heirs with him of a wonder- 
ful and durable inheritance. The pos- 
session is real, because the property is 
God's, and He has promised it to His 
Son and his sons. They have it not in 
actual possession yet, and cannot until 
the second advent of the Lord ; but they 

have the earnest and the promise, and 
firmly grasping both they say, '' All 
things are ours." 

But as neither mortal men nor dead 
men can possibly enjoy the abundant 
wealth set apart for the children of God, 
the realization of his purpose in its act- 
ual bestowment upon them involves their 
resurrection from the dead. This is 
indeed a necessity of the Divine arrange- 
ment. '* Flesh and Blood cannot inher- 
it the kingdom of God ; " hence the 
righteous are to be raised with a spiritual 
body, in power, in glory, and incorrup- 
tion. The event is as certain as if it 
were transferred from the region of proph- 
ecy and promise to that of history, which 
it will be at a day not now far distant. 
The men who accepted Christ with pov- 
erty and persecution and scorn, will ap- 
pear with Christ in wealth, and power, 
and glory. This is the way in which 
he speaks to them : ^' Verily I say unto 
you. That ye which have followed me, 
in the regeneration when the Son 
of man shall sit on the throne of his glo- 
ry, ye also shall sit upon twelve thrones, 
j udging the twelve tribes of Israel. And 
every one that hath forsaken houses, or 
brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, 
or wife, or children, or land, for my 
name's sake, shall receive an hundred- 
fold, and shall inherit everlasting life." 
(Matt. xix. 28, 29.) '' Fear not, lit- 
tle flock ; for it is your father's good 
pleasure to give you the kingdom." 
(Luke xii. 32.) ** Ye are they which 
have continued with me in my tempta- 
tions; and I appoint unto you a king- 
dom, as my Father hath appointed unto 
me , that ye may eat and drink at my 
table in my kingdom, and sit on thrones, 
judging the twelve tribes of Israel." 
(xxii. 28, 30.) " Blessed are they which 
are persecuted for righteousness' sake : 
for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 
Blessed are ye when men shall revile 



you, and persecute you, and say all man- 
ner of evil against you falsely, for my 
sake. Rejoice, and be exceeding glad : 
for great is your reward in heaven." 
(Matt. V. 10, 11.) <^ And he lifted up 
his eyes on his disciples and said, Bless- 
ed be ye poor : for ^ours is the kingdom 
of God. Blessed are ye that hunger 
now : for ye shall be filled. Blessed are 
ye that weep now : for ye shall laugh. 
Blessed are ye when men shall hate you, 
and when they shall separate you from 
their company, and shall reproach you, 
and cast out your name as evil, for the 
Son of man's sake. Rejoice ye in that 
day, and leap for joy : for great is your 
reward in heaven." (Luke vi. 20 28.) 
These golden sayings of the King are 
balm to the wounded heart and music to 
the spirit. The cloud that hangs over 
the loyal will be lifted some day ; the 
footsore pilgrims of faith will rest by 
and by ; and the temples that now ache 
under the burden a nd heat of the day 
will be crowned when the Master comes 
back. It seems that men may be poor, 
and yet very rich ; may have nothing, 
and possess all thiugs : the solution of 
this mystery, like the solution of all 
mysteries, is found in Christ. The Fa- 
ther delights to honour Him ; let that 
be our delight too; and we may calmly 
leave the rest until the heaven opens 
and the Son of man descends — Se- 


Let every man be fully persuaded in bis owD 
°iiD<i- Rom. 14: 5. 

With this passage of Scripture 
much liberty is often taken, and 
applications frequently made of it 
which are a wresting of it from the 
meaning which is justly to be given 
to it when it is explained in the 
light of the subject upon which the 

apostle was treating and of the con- 
nection in which it stands. 

It is assumed by many that while 
some things are commanded in the 
Scripture, the observance of those 
things in some instances and the 
manner of observing them in other 
instances is left to the discretion or 
consciences of men ; and Paul's lan- 
guage, "let every man be fully per- 
suaded in his own mind," is quoted 
as sustaining them in their views. 
Baptism is of the first kind. While 
many admit there is scriptural au- 
thority for it. they contend that 
there is no scripture to define the 
action implied in baptism ; that it 
is discretionary with men whether 
it is to be done by sprinkling, pour- 
ing, or immersion ; that every man 
is to be fully persuaded in his own 
mind relative to the action that is 
to be performed. The washing of 
the saints' feet is of the second kind. 
It is admitted that Christ gave it to 
his disciples as a commandment, but 
that Christians are at liberty to de- 
cide for themselves whether or not 
they are to observe it ; " every man 
is to be fully persuaded in his own 

In ascertaining the proper mean- 
ing, and in making a just application 
of the passage under consideration 
and which heads our article, we 
remark : 

1. It is not in accordance with the 
use of just and authoritative com- 
mandments that the persons for 
whom the laws and commandments 
are instituted and designed should 
have it submitted to their choice 
whether they may obey or disobey 
the laws enacted for their benefit. 
If they take it upon them to diso- 
bey the laws enacted lor their obser- 
vance, they lose the benefits of the 



laws and incur tlioir penalties. The 
will ol Iho lawgiver, and not that 
of the subjects of the law, is to de- 
cide what is the duty of those living 
under law. 

2. It should be observed by the 
reader of the text under considera- 
tion, to get its true meaning, that 
the apostle was discussing Jewish 
holida3'S and Jewish rites concern- 
ing the eating of meat. And as the 
Jewish law is not binding upon 
Christians, the passage '^ Let every 
man be fully persuaded in his own 
mind,'' cannot with propriety be ex- 
tended to the Christian Sabbath or 
Lord's day, or to any of the com- 
mandments of the Gospel. It can 
only be justly referred to things con- 
cerning which we have no law. 

Dr. Doddridge translates the pas- 
sage as follows : ^^ Let every man 
freely enjoy his own sentiment.^' But 
as Christians may differ among 
themselves concerning things upon 
which they have no divine law, 
they should exercise charity and 
forbearance one to another. This 
was the apostle's admonition to his 
Christian brethren in his letter from 
which the passage we have been 
noticing was taken. The following 
passages stand in connection with 
"Let not him that eatoth despise 
him that eateth not; and let not 
him which eateth not judge him 
that eateth ; for God hath received 
him." (v. 3.) ''But why dost thou 
judge thy brother ? or why dost 
thou set at naught thy brother? for 
we shall all stand before the judg- 
ment scat of Christ." (v. 10.) 

J. Q. 

The Town which could not be Taken. 

BY D. n. 

It is related that a company of 
soldiers was ordered, at a certain 
time, to march into a small town 
and take it. P>om the description 
of the persons and circumstances 
connected with the incident, it is 
thought that it took place in the 
Tyrol — a province of the Austrian 
dominions, on the southwest fron- 
tier of Germany. However, it 
chanced to be settled by a colony 
who believed the Gospel of Christ, 
and proved their faith by their 

As it is customary in such cases, 
a neighboring village, apprised of 
the fact, sent a messenger in haste 
to inform the inhabitants that 
troops were advancing to take 
the town. They quietly answered, 
'' If they will take it, they must." 
Soldiers soon came riding in, with 
colors flying, and fifes piping their 
shrill defiance. They looked round 
for an enemy : saw the farmer at 
his plow, the blacksmith at his 
anvil, and the women at their 
churns and epinning-wheels. Babies 
crowded to hear the music, and the 
boys ran out to see the prett}^ train- 
ers, with feathers and bright but- 
tons. Of course, none of these 
were in a proper position to be 
shot at. 

'' Where are your soldiers ?" they 

" 'We have none," was the brief 

" But we have come to take the 

" Well, friends, it lies before you.' 



"But is there nobody hero to 

**None. We are nil Christians." 

Here was a condition of things 
wholly unexpected — a sort of resis- 
tance which no bullet could hit; a 
fortress perfectly secure against the 
force of bombs or shells. The coni- 
mander was ])erplexed. *' If there 
is nobody to fi^ht xuithy of course 
we cannot fight," said he. ''It is 
impossible to take such a town." 
So he ordered the horses' heads to 
be turned about, and the soldiers 
passed quietly out of the village. 

This simple incident, whether true 
or not in everj^ particular, o^'idently 
shows how easy it would be to dis- 
pense with armies and navies il 
men only had faith in the religion 
they profess to believe. 

Memoriam of Mary Herring. 
Mary Herring was the oldest child 
and the only daughter of Elder Daniel 
Sayler, who was, with his parents, 
among the first Brethren, if not the 
firsts in what is so far and widely known 
as the Beaverdam church. To this place 
they emigrated from Lancaster county, 
Pa , in 1772, and in course of time 
built the house in which Elder Daniel 
and afterwards his son Elder Jacob 
vSayler lived and entertained the Breth- 
ren for 90 years. And here Mary was 
born and became a member of the 
church when youog — (I believe in her 
16th year.) She married Henry Her- 
riog, who was not a member in the 
church, and at that time it was the dis- 
cipline of the church to demand an 
acknowledgment of the meniber so mar- 
rying of having done wrong, and that 
they are sorry for having so done, and 
to ask the forgiveness of the church, &c. 
This sister Mary cou\d not and would 

not] do. She argued the case before the 
church, which decided in her favor, 
which annulled that discipline in the 
Maryland church, at least. Henry Her- 
ring soon after became a brother in 
the church, and was afterwards heard 
to say that God had to bring him from 
Switzerland to Beaverdam to learn to 
I know the truth. He died a faithful 
j brother 43 years ago. His widow, sis- 
ter Mary, by his will, occupied his 
homestead until death, thus living in 
[sight of her father's home all her life. 

Sister or aunt Mary was a member in 
I the church about 82 years, and of her 
I it can truthfully be said, she icas a liv- 
' inff member. Her grand-father, who 
was the writer's great-grandfather, emi- 
grated to America from Switzerland, and 
was immersed by Michael Pfoutz ia 
Connestoga church, Lancaster county, 
Pa., in 1752, and her grandmother in 
1753. She was the mother of eight 
children. One died iu childhood, and 
seven survived her. Four of these, 
with, 1 believe, all their children, have 
espoused the religion of their noble 
ancestors ; and for which her father so 
faithfully labored 56 years to promul- 
gate. The other three, with, I believe, 
all their clildren, have chosen other 
faiths, not valueing the faith their father 
thanked God that he brought him from 
Switzerland to learn. 

Sister Mary was buried by the side 
of her husbsnd, iu the old family bury- 
ing ground, on the farm which her 
father made his home 100 years ago, 
and wherein her grand-father was buried 
in 1778, her father in 1820, and her 
brother, the writer's father, in the lasi 
day of 1850, and a nephew at an early 
date, and she in 1872. Four genera- 
tions of Saylers lie in this small enclo- 
sure ; and if the writer had buried his 
daughter here in 1852, there would 



liave been five goneratioas buried on 
this homestead in 9G years. 

Altliough sister Mary lived to so 
great an age, she died without sickness, 
as her son Joshua said : " We could see 
at the end of the week that she was 
weaker than one week ago, and so on 
until at last, without the moving of a 
muscle, she stopped breathing." Yet 
she suffered a full share of the ills flesh 
is heir to. In her younger years she 
was sorely afflicted with the dropsy, 
which brought her to the brink of the 
grave, but was finally cured by some 
family remedies, the recipe of which is 
now lost. Some of her children were 
born after her cure from this disease. 
Some 35 years ago she became blind 
from the effects of cataracts in her eyes 
She underwent a surgical operation, and 
received her sight, so that, by the aid 
of glasses, she could attend to all the 
duties of li^e, and read large print. 
About 28 or 26 years ago she had can- 
cer in her breast. She went to Balti- 
more, to professor Baxter, who cut out 
one half of the breast. It soon healed, 
and was considered cured, but in one 
year's time it began to grow rapidly, 
when she returned to the same profes 
Bor, who, in his second operation, laid 
the skin open to the chest bone, diag- 
onally to the back bone at the point of 
the lower rib, fourteen inches in length, 
and peeled out the entire breast. It 
soon healed, and gave her no more 
trouble. All this painful operation she 
endured without being bound or put 
under the influence of any stupefying 
drugs, freely conversing with the pro- 
fessor while his knife was cutting deep 
into her flesh. Some nine years ago 
she had a very severe attack of bloody 
flux, from which no one thought she 
could recover. One of her daughter- 
in laws came some distance to assist in 
nursing grandmother (as she was wont 

to be called) in her last illness. But 
how different the sequel : the daughtcr- 
in law took the infection and died, while 
sister Mary recovered her health, and 
at last died without any disease at all. 
She never became what is commonly 
termed childish; but a few years ago 
her mental faculties gave way, so that 
she could not recognize any one, and 
finally appeared as if she had no mind 
to comprehend at all. Thus the strain 
of ninety odd years bent and warped 
that active and giant mind. And thus 
ended the life of sister Mary Herring, 
of whom a Methodist minister present 
voluntarily said: "One so aged, so 
pure, so good, so righteous, is a saint of 
God." In her death, the family of 
Elder Daniel Sayler closes on earth, 
(her three brothers having preceded her 
to their eternal rest.) From his birth 
to the death of Mary, his last child, 
embraced a period of 121 years. 

For the Visitor. 


Salem College is no longer of 
doubtful success, provided the friends 
of it among our fraternity feel as 
willing to do at least as much as our 
friends without are willing to do. 
And if our Brethren are afraid to 
elect any of our students or learners 
to the Ministry, after they have 
finished their course of studies, I 
trust they will give them a trial to 
teach their common schools; and if 
they find them qualified not only to 
teach the different branches of learn- 
ing commonly taught, but to bring 
their scholars under as good disci- 
pline and morals as they have 
learned to practice at College, there 
will bo a saving of hats and coats 
that are torn annually to the 
amount of many thousand dollars 



under the present system of romp- 
ing and tearing in time of recess, 
besides the loss of time incurred at 
our common schools which the stu- 
dents of Salem College have learned 
to appreciate, and consequently be 
able to teach their scholars the value 
of ihe same. 

I had never seen the inside of a 
College until I saw Salem College, 
and I came to the conclusion that if 
the offensive word College was sub- 
stituted by '' A school of good man- 
ners and practices," it might not, 
perhaps, be looked at with an eye 
of jealousy. 

There are many applications sent 
for admission from all parts of our 
fraternity, for the Spring Term 
commencing in March, and the 
Brethren use their best exertions to 
accommodote all ; but Brethren 
must forbear if they do not find 
everything complete. The institu- 
tion is yet in its infancy, and 
received a serious loss when Profes- 
sor Miller left the same, being be 
loved by all the students. 

Brethren are needed as teachers : 
will any offer their services. 


|tcu!f5 from the d^luirchcfi. 

Brother J. L. Kuns, of Illinois, 
writes : 

We have enjoyed a pleasant season of 
refreshing for the past ten days. The 
Brethren have held about sixteen meet 
ings, and there have been twenty addi- 
tiors. Thirteen of the number will bf 
baptized to-day. Bro. Robert Miller 
from Montgomery, Ind., has labored 
with us, and we truly believe the Lord 
has blessed his labors. 

Brother Kurtz : A few words from 
the Brethren in Oregon. Though many 
miles from the great body of the Breth- 
ren in the East, we are enjoying the 
blessed privilege of assembling our- 
selves together in the service of our 
tieavenly Master ; also the good pleas- 
ure of meeting with two of our beloved 
Brethren at the same meetings. Some 
of the Brethren in the East may think 
this nothing strange, for they often see 
five or six laboring Brethren congre- 
gated together at one meeting ; but to 
us here it is quite strange, besides a 
ijreat blessing. One of our beloved 
Brethren has procured a home amongst 
us. The other beloved Brother still 
leaves us in doubt; but our prayer is 
that he will take up his abode with us. 

Our two laboring Brethren have been 
holding meetings in several counties in 
our State. Some have been added to 
our numbers ; others are waiting an 
opportunity to come to the church. 

Now, I must say, in conclusion, that 
within two or three days the first month 
of 1872 will be in the past, and our 
welcome Visitor has not yet come to 
hand. We fear it is buried in the cold, 
cold snow of the Rocky Mountains. 
C*mie, come, welcome Visitor ! We 
young pilgrims need your counsel and 
cheering words. 

Aaron K. Baltimore. 

Brother H. H. Folck, of Iowa, writes 
as follows : 

I have just got home from Potowat- 
omio County. We had a meeting of 
four days, and received twelve by bap- 
tism. Quite an interest was awakened 
in the minds of the people. There 
were some eight more that express a 
lesire to unite with the Church at some 
future time. May the good Lord send 
us more help in this part of the coun- 
try. There is a great work to be done 



here in the West, and we have not help I is necessary lor this purpose, it 
enough to do it. Pray for us, and may can be applied towards making up 
the work of the Lord still go on. the dedcicncy of the last year's 

expenses, amounting to about $500. 

In regard to our spiritual welfare, I Brethren writing to cither of us 
would just say here that the work ofj'''^" address as below, 
the Lord is progressing. We had a "^^"^ Harsuey, 

series of meetings which ended a week ^* ^" Fouler, 

ago, during which eighteen were re- Cornelia, Johnson Co., Mo. 

ceivcd by paptism, one reclaimed, and 
we think others brought to know that 
they are not on the way to " Jerusalem. '' 
We hope and pray those may speedily 
turn and join in with God's people and 
live. Fraternally yours, 


Burnettsville, Indiana, 


Mineral Creek Church, 
Johnson Co., Jan. 11, '72. 
Brother James: Please announce 
through the Visitor that the Dis- 
trict Meeting ot this State will be 
held in our Meeting-House, 12 miles 
south of Warrcnsbiirg, in this co., 
on the 19th and 20th of April next. 
Those coming on the Missouri Paci- 
fic Eailroad will stop off at War- 
rensburg; and those on the Missouri, 
Kansas & Topeka Eailroad will stop 
off at Calhoun. If notice be criven 
by Brethren coming on either of 
the aforesaid roads to the under- 
signed, arrangements will be made 
to have conveyance ready to take 
them to the place of meeting. It is 
also suggested that the money ne- 

The District Meeting for the 
Northwestern Distiict of Ohio is to 
be held on Fridays the 19th day of 
April next, and not on the 13ih as 
stated in the last number. Please 
note this. 


Editors of Gospel Visitor : In m-' notice to 
I Northwestern District of Ohio, which you copied 
' from the Family Companion, the word "and" 
was omitted — whether my mistake or the editors' 
[ cannot say. My copy reads thus : " And on 
the 2 1st day of August the pjace of holding said 
meeting was agreed to be at the house of br. 
Hoover," Ac. — not hoving any reference to the 
time of holding said Annual Meeting. 

The time lixed for the Annual Meeting to 
commence is the first Tuesday after Pentecost. 

The Station nearest br. Hoover on the Pitts- 
burg, Fort Wayne A Chicago Railroad, formerly 
Wooster "Summit, is now Smith ville Station. 
Daniel Brower. 

In our notice of our visit to Illinois, which 
appeared in the February number of the Visi- 
tor, we mentioned the death of brother Isaac 
ScBMUCKKU. We were very sorry to find the 
printers had made a mistake, and made it read 
Isaac Schumaker. Our renders will notice the 
error and correct it. Editor, 


Died, in the Mnumee Congregation, Defiance 
co'inty, 0., Jan. 13th, sister REBECCA LINTZ, 
wife of bro. Benjamin Lintz, aged 66 years, 9 
CeSSarj' to pay the expense of send- nionths and 6 days. She was indeed a mother 

in Israel ; a De iconess in the Church, and a 
light to the world. Her walk and conduct was 
s'lch as becomes women professing Godliness. 
She left an aged and infirm husband, and six 
children to mourn their loss. Shortly before she 
died she called for the Elders of the Church and 
was anointed with oil in tbe name of the Lord. 
Funeral service by the Brethren and the writer, 
from John 6 , 25 to 30. 

Jacob Kintnkr. 

inga Delegate to the coming Annual 
Meeting be in readiness by the time 
of holding the District Meeting, to 
be handed to the Brother who may 
be appointed as Delegate, If more 
monc}^ shsuld be made up than is 



Died, in the Covington Church, Jan. 27, 1872, 
eister NANCY CABLE, widow of Eld. John 
Cable, aged 75 years, 1 month and 17 days. 
The deceased was a worthy member of the 
Church, and much respected by all who knew 
her. She came to her death " In full age, like 
as a shock of corn comeih in due season." The 
funeral services were performed by the Breth- 
ren in their Meeting-house, in Covington, in the 
presence of a large congregation of sympathiz- 
ing friends. Editor. 

Died, in the Rome District, nuncoek county, 

In the Norristown Branch of the Mingo Con- 
gregation, Montgomery county. P-i., Nov. 12th, 
our much beloved brother, JESSE P. NYCE, 
in the 47th year of his age, after a very short 
sickness of nervous fever, which he bore very 
patiently. His hope and faith were 6ur.« and 
steadfast unto the end. In the departure of our 
dear brother the church here has lost a great 
help, and we feel his loss very much. His seat 
was never empty when his health would permit 
him to be there. He was always very zealous 

in the vineyard of his Master. But now hia 
i^iea in tne norneu:str,ct, nan cock coui^^^^^ | ^^lodious voice is hu.hed amonjjst us, until we 
Ohio. Sept. 30th, 187 , ISADORA TWINING, ^^all be reunited in that u 

pper and better world, 
where we can again join together to sing the 
sweet songs of Moses and the Lamb with all the 
redeemed forever. Amen. He leaves a wife, [a 
dear sister in the Lord,] and one child to mourn 
their loss. The funeral occ >sion was improved 
by brethren John H. Umstead and H. Cassel at 
the house, and Eld. Samuel Harley at the Meet- 
ing-house, on the 103d Psalm, l-lth and 15th 

Also, in the same Congregation, our beloved 
old grand-mother and sister in the Lord, 
ELIZABETH NYCE, mother of the above Jesse 
P. Nyce, Dec. 3d, aged 87 years, 4 months and 
24 days. She had been totally blind for over 
two years, and confined to her bed almost one 
year. It was her prayer by day and night that 
the Lord would call her home, and e.^pecially 
since the death of her dear son, to whom she 
was very much attached, her longings were in- 
creased. The Lord has heard her prayers, and 
has taken her to himself, and we believe she is 
now again united with those she so dearly lored. 
She was a sister to Eld. Wm. Price, deceased, 
from Indian Creek, Montgomery county. Pa. ; 
also, a sister to brother John Price, of Upper 
I Dublin Church, Pa. I think she was the last of 
i the family. On the 6th of Dec. she was laid by 
i the si(ie of her son Jesse, until the trump of God 
I .*hall call them forth again to immortality. Fu- 
I oeral improved by Eld. H. Cassel at the house, 
on Isaiah 3: 10 11, and at the Meeting-house 
I by Eld. Samuel Harley, on Psalm 37 : 37. 
I Wm. N. Clemmer. 

j lu the Tulpehocken Church, Lebanon county, 
bore her suffering ! P;\- ^««-, l^^ ^^71 sister MARGARE CIA 
ghter of bro.Israell'^^^'^S^fL'^y®^"' 2 'no^^hs and 7 days 

aged 1 year, 2 months and 3 days. She was 
the daughter of Clay and Harriet Twining. 
Funeral services by bro. John P. Ebersole. 

Also, in same Church, Jan. 2d, 1872, brother 
SAMUEL FREDERIC, aged 75 years and 10 
months. He had been a faithful member and a 
Deacon in the Chu'-ch for many years. He was 
much respected and highly beloved by those 
who knew him. His desire was for some time 
before his decease to depart and be with Christ. 
Funeral services from Rev. 21 : 1-9, by brother 
John P. Ebersole and the writer. 

L. H. DiCKEr. 
(Companion plea.<-e copy.) 

Died, in the Mineral Creek Church, Johnson 
county, Missouri, January 7th, 1872, of Croup, 
EUGENE J., son of friend Ezra and sister 
Nannie J. Roop. aged 7 years, 11 months and 
8 davs. - The condition of the little sufferer for 
several days during his sickness alternately 
created hopes and fears in the minds of the 
parents: but his days were numbered. One 
more was to be added to the angel band, and in 
his star-lit home he enjoys all that faith com- 
prehends. " Suffer little children to come unto 
me, for of such is the kingdom of heaven." 

Occasion improved by bro. D. Rowland and 
the writer, from Itt Peter, 24th verse. 

S. S. MoHLER, 

Died, in the Tenmile Congregation. Washing- 
ton county. Pa., Jan. llth, 1872, of Cancer ?n 
the stomach, sistet- BARBARA, consort of bro. 
JOHN T0MBAU6H, aged a little less than 24 
years. She was aftlicted for about four years. 
She suffered severely, but 

patiently. She was a daughter of bro. Israel 
and sister Hannah Smith. A short time before 
her death she called for the Elders of the church 
and was anointed. She said to her friends, 
"Don't weep for one who can die as happy as I 
can." Life ebbed out as an expiring taper. Her 
end was peace. 

Funeral services from Philllppians I : 21 : 
" For me to live is Christ, and to die is gain. 

J. Wise. 

DieJ, in Upper Sanduskv, Wyandot county, 
Ohio, in Broken Sword District, Sept. 30th, 
1871, sister CYNTHIA EBERSOLE, aged ' n-ethro- 
abouc 69 years— widow of bro. Henry Ebersole. I 

She was a consistent member. Shortly before In Middle Fork Churoh, Clinton county. Ind., 
her death she called in the Elders ot the Church J'^o. 3d, our much beloved sister in Christ, 
and was anointed by brother John Brilihart and ! MAGDALENE BROWER, aged 74 years, 10 
others. Her Funeral was pre iched in the Ron-e ! months and 25 days. Disease, dropsy of the 
District, where she was buried by the side of I heart. The sufferings of our sister were great 
her husband. Services improved by bro. Mor- at times, which she bore patiently, being willing 
gan Workman and bro. John Brilihart, on the ' r^^^her to be abs nt from the body and to be 
22d of October, 1871. I present wifh the L^rd. Funeral services by D. 

J. P. Ebersolk. I Neher, A. Mohler and others, from Tim. 4 : 7, 8. 
(Companion please copy.) 1 jl, Nehkr, 

consort of Elder John Zug. She was afflicted 
with Rheumatism, more or loss, for years. For 
the last six months she was frequently attacked 
with apoplectic fits; the last spell of which she 
had two and-a-half days before her death, in 
which time she was deprived of mind and 
strength. She had lived about 53 years in wed- 
lock. They were blessed with three daughters 
and five sons. Three daughters and two 8on.i 
died after grown up. Three sons and father 
survive to mourn, but not as those having no 
hope. Funeral occasion improved by the 
Te.Kt, John's Gospel, 14 : 1, 6. 



Died, near O.oborn. Ohio, in the I'pper Miami 
Church, Jan. 31, 1872, our hcloved br. HENKY 
HIIBSAM, nged 73 years, 5 monthe*nd 7 days. 

Our beloved brother was born in Fuld'i, (Jor- 
in&ny, August 21, 179H, and emigrated to this 
country in Soi)tember, 1817. In this country 
he became nc(iuiiinteil with the Brethren, and 
caat in his lot with tlicni. Ho was a most de- 
voted and faithful Christitin. Funeral serviice 
by the Brethren. 

In the Jacob's Creek Branch, Westmoreland 
county. Pa., Feb. 2d, of gravel, br. ABRAHAM 
MYERS, aged 72 years, 4 months and 1 day. 
Sick just 9 days. On the 4th his remains were 
given over to mother earth, followed by a sor- 
row-stricken family and Church. Their shep- 
herd is taken from them. Occasion improved 
by Eld. C. 0. Lint, from Rev. 22 : 7. 

Died, Jan. 20th, our beloved brother CORNE- 
LIUS HOCIISTETLER, of Douglas county, 
111., aged 43 years, 9 months and 23 days. 
Brother Hochstetler leaves a wife, (a dear sister,) 
with 'nine small children, to mourn the loss of a 
kind husband and father. He was liked by all 
who knew him. Though he is dead, he yet 
epeaks by the good deeds which be bad done. 
Funeral servioe.H by the writer, RoU't Edgcomb 
and Abraham Rich. Text, 1 Peter 1 : 24, 25. 
Martin Neher. 

In the Sandy Creek Congregation, Shelbys- 
port, Md., sister SARAH ELLEN HOOK, wife 
of bro. Ezra B. Hook, aged 28 years, 7 months 
and 18 days. Disease, consumption. She bore 
her sufferings with patience to the last. She 
leaves a husband and two small daughters to 
mourn their loss. Iwo days before she died she 
was anointed. Funeral occasion improved by 
bro. Jacob M. Thomas, from Rev. 14: 13. Her 
daughter CORA ALICE, ng«jd 19 days, died 
about 5 hours before her. They were both 
buried in the s.ime coffin. 

Died, in Buck Creek Congregation, Henry 
coonty. Ind., Deo, 7th, 1871, our young friend 
JOSEPH IRWIN, son of brother Joseph ana 
sister Irwin, aged 18 years. 7 months .ind 27 
days. Disease, typhoid fever. Funeral by 
Elder George Hoover. 

Also, in the some Congregation, Deo. 12th, 
1871, SINA SKINNER, daughter of brother 
Nathaniel and Ellen Skinner, aged 5 years and 
11 days. The subject of this notice was more 
or less afflicted from birth — verifying the liin- 
guage of Job when he says : " Man born of wo- 
man is of few days and full of trouble." 

Funeral discourse by brother George Hoover 
and others. John Holsinger. 

Died, of Scrofula in the throat, Jan. 25th. 
in the Berlin Congregation. Somerset county. 
Pa., brother JOHN L. FORNEY, son of brother 
Samuel and sister Elizabeth Forney, aged 28 
years, 2 months and 2'> diiys. 

Funeral occasion improved by brother Jacob 
D. Trostle, from Linganore, M(L, and others. 
from the words, " For me to live in Christ and 
die is gain," to a large concourse of people. 

Brother Forney gave his heart to Jesus at an 
early age, and lived a" life worthy of imitation. 
He was blessed with more than ordinary gift^ 
intellectually. During his corfinement, which 
I think 'vas about three months, he suffered 
much, but bore his afflictions with great calmness 
Tvd Christian resignation. C. H. Walker. 

Died, in Rome District, Hanoock cc, Ohio, 
Jan. 22, 1872, EDWARD, bod of bro. Joshua 
liud sister Jemima Workman, aged 5 years, 9 
months and 22 days. Funeral eervices by the 
writer, from 2 Kings 4: 26. 

(Companion please copy.) 

Also, in the same District, same'county, Feb. 
14. 1S72, ALBERT, son of Hiramjand Lucinda 
Shafcr, aged 1 year, 4 months and 4 days. 
Funeral services by the writer. 

J. P. Ebbrsolb. 
(Companion please copy.) 

Died, in the Black Swamp District, Sandusky 
county, Ohio, Jan. 12, 1872, EMMY ELIZA- 
BETH, daughter of bro. John and sister Cath- 
rine Henricks, aged 11 months and 22 days. 
Funeral services by the writer, from Mark 10 : 
13, 14. 

J. P. Ebersolh. 
(Companion please copy.) 

Died, in Rome District, Seneca county, Ohio, 
June 12, 1871, ELIZABETH BUCHER, aged 
69 years, 7 months and 23 days. She was an 
exemplary member. Shortly before her death 
she called in the Elders of the Church and was 
anointed with Oil in the name of the Lord. 
Funeral services by the writer. 

J. P. Ebbrsolb. 

(Companion please copy.) 

Died, in Stark co., 0., Jan. 23d, son of friend 
2 years, 7 months and 9 days, after an illness of 
but a few days. Services by friend Slonaker 
and the Brethren, from 2d Cor. 6th chapter, at 
the Center Meeting-house. 

B. B. Bollinger. 

Died, in the Killbuck Congregation, Dela- 
ware county, Indiana, Jan. 2d, 1872, brother 
CLEMARD MAHONEY, aged 77 years, 9 
months and 14 days. He leaves a widow, nine 
children and several grand-children to mourn 
their loss. Deceased was much respected. 

Died, in the Coventry Branch, Chester county. 
Pa., Nov. 20th, after a few hours illness, our 
beloved brother JAMES ELLIS, aged 88 years. 
He came to this country from Ireland when a 
young man. Always industrious, he prospered 
in life, and when at an advanced age was led to 
believe in th- gospel of salvation; was an earn- 
est, faithful, loving brother, and died rejoicing 
in the hope of a glorious crown of everlasting 
life. He left a sister, a loving companion, and 
dear children to mourn his loss, which we trusl 
is his great gain. Funeral services by brethren 
John Umstead and Isaac Price, from 2 Timothy 
2 : 7. 8, to a large concourse of relatives and 


Jacob Conner. 

In Sandy Creek Congregation, Preston co. 
W. Va.. our old and beloved sister HEPSYBAE 
niOM AS. consort of Eld. Jacob Thomas. Sh( 
died Dec. 30th, 1871, aged 78 years, b month 
,ind 23 days. She was a very consistent mem 
her for many years, much esteemed by all he 
friends and neighbors. She leaves a sorrowfu 
husband, but not to mourn as those who hav 
no hope. Funeral discourse from Rev. 14: 12 
by the writer, to a large and attentive congre 

M. J. Thomas. 

The Farmer's Hoiitlily. 

" The, Farmers' Monthly " is a new paper 
evoted to tlie Farm, the Garden, and the 

It contains practical information for farmers 
n all suhjects connected with Agricnltnre. 

It has a Department for Fruit-G rowers and 

The Household Department contains arti- 
les on hcalili and m'iKcellaneon.s reading for 
he family. ^ 

Earh nnmber contains many good Recipes. 

Terms— Oue dollar a year. 

^<^ We clubthe Farmkrs' Monthi.v with 
he Gospel Visitor, and ^end the two for the 
)resent year for $2. We send the Farmers' 
Monthly for the present year to those who 
lave snhscribed fjr the J''isitor only for 75 
»nts. "S-'^ 

Address H. K. KURTZ, Dayton, O. 


A Treatise on the Practice of Medicine, 
vlaptcd to popular use, and made familiar to 
he ordinary reader. 

It gives the symptoms of the various disea- 
\es incident to the human family, with appro 
priate remedies — the best kiiown — and the 
general treatment retpiired in each case. It 
A illustrated with numerous engravings — 
ilout a hundred fine cuts of the most com- 
mon medical plants, with the description, lo- 
cality and habits, and medical uses of them. 
\ Glossary is annexed defining the technical 
lerms, and also a complete Index. 0:^4 pp. 

The book is strongly bound in leather. 
The binding of some of the books is slightly 
marred, but not to materiady injure its du- 
rability. Otherwise the book is in good order. 
Only a limited number of these books is for 
sale and those wanting a copy must order 
Boon, t-very family siiould have a work of 
the kind. Sent postpaid for $2,15 or by ex- 
press for $1.75. This is just about half price. 
Address H. J. Kurtz, Dayton, (). 

Fresh (larden. Flower, Tree and Shrub, 
Evergreen, Fruit and Herb Seeds, prepaid by 
mail. A coujplete and judicious assortment, 
25 sorts of either class, $l.Ui). The six classes 
(15!) packets; for ."$5 01). Also, an immense 
stock of one year grafted Fruit Trees, Small 
Fruits, Fruit .Stocks, Young Friiit, Ornamen- 
lul and Kvergrecn Seedlings. Bulbs, Roses, 
Vines, House and Border Plants, &c., &... 
the most complete a.ssortmei:t io America. 
Prepaid by mail. Priced Catalogues to any 
address, also trade lists, gratis. 6'eeds oil 
Commission, .\gents wanted. 

B. M. VVATSOX, Old Colony Nurseries 
an>l Seed Warehouse, PIvmouth, Mass. 

Established Irt42. 

1780. «r. FAHR.\EV'« 1872. 

Blood €lean!§»er 

P A I¥ ACE A. 

.Many Ministering Brethren use and recom- 
mend it. \ tonic and purge, for lilood Dis- 
eases and Female Complaints. Many testi- 
monials. $1.25 per bottle. Ask or send for 
the " Health Messenger." a medical paper 
published gratis by the undersigned. Use 
oidy the '" Panacea " prepared at Chicago, III. 
and by 

Fahmey's Brothers & Co., 

Waynesboro. Franklin Co , Pa. 


I hereby propose to sell my Books — Trea- 
tise on Trine Immersion, The Lord's Supper, 
New Birth, and Non-Resistance — at 50 cents 
per copy, postp.iid, or to Agents at thirty dol- 
lars i)er nundred. Same proposition for a less 
nnmber, purchasers paying transportation, 
li. F. MOO MAW, 

Bonsacks, Va. 


New Edition. 
(Containing between five and six hundred 
pages, and over eight hundred hymns.) 

Sheep binding plain, single $ ,75 

*' " per dozen 7.25 

Arabasque, plain ,75 

" per doz 7.25 

" extra finish ,85 

^ per doz 8,00 

Turkey Morocco, single 1,00 

•' per doz, 10,00 

Pocket book form 1.25 

per dozen 12,00 

Sent by mail prepaid at the retail price. 
When ordered by the dozen, add 1.25 peJ 
dozen for postage. 

The New German Hvmn Book. 
This book will contain about two hundrec 
pages and about three hundred hymns. It 
will be bound with the new Enghsh book; 
and both together will be sold at the following 
prices : 

Turkey morocco, single $1,25 

per dozen 12,00 

Arabesque plain, single 1,00 

* per dozen 9.00 

Sheep binding plain 1,00 

per dozen 9.00 

The German book alone will be sold at the 
following prices : 

Sheep binding plain, single $0.,'>0 

per dozen 5,00 

Covington. Miami Co.. O. 

Tllli mmM i\10i\TIILV. 

several club together or with the 
G. V. Subscribe at oure aud serurf^ 
the full volume. 


will be 8»»nt poestpnid al ihe anriHxed rule*: 
Uelil;*cliljL'gHr'8 (ieruKiii and English 
I)iciiou;irv. with piomuiciation ofilie 
J'Trimn p;irt in English characlera. . $1.75 
The siirne wiih proniuiciaiion of Eng- 
lish in (iernum .characters 1.75 

Nead's Tlieology 1.45 

Wisdom and l*ovvpr «»f (iod 145 

I'arahle of the Lord's Supper 20 

Plain Keuiarks on Light Mwuiedness. . 10 

fVunJelnde Srflr \ Gninian ] 1,15 

Wallfahrt niuh ZioHSthal ,60 

Discnssiomin trine iniuiorsion (Alooniaw) .70 

Debate on immersion ,75 

Brethren's Hymn Book [new edition) 

Plain shi'ep binding 75 

Per dozen, by express 7.'25 

" arabesque 75 

Per dozen, by express 7,*25 

Plain morocco 1 .00 

Per dozen, by expre.'SS 10,00 

Plain morocco, pocket book form 1 '25 

Per dozen, by express 12,00 

New German Hymn Book. 

Sbeep binding, plain, single 50 

Per dozen, by exjiress 5,00 

German and English bound together. 

Turkey mort)cco 1.25 

Per dozen, by express 12.00 

Arabesque plain 1,00 

Per dozen, by express 9,00 

Sheep binding plain 1,00 

Per dozen, by express 9,00 

Hymn Books. Old Selection. 

German and English ,75 

English, single ,40 

per dozen 4,25 

Kost's Domestic Medicine, 624 pp 8vo 2.15 
Names put on Hyum Books to order for 
15 cents a piece. 

Remittances by mail for books. «&,c. at the 
risk of lie sti.der. 

Addres* H. J. KURTZ, 

Dayton, O 



th*- bound ones. niiiI to have llu-m more spee- 
dily spread ihrougliout our brollierliood. we 
will reduce the price and send them poslpaie- 
f )r serrnty fire cents [:8{0.75] 

Addres.: HENK Y A'URTZ, 

Columbiana. Columbiana Co.. O. 

The I'liildreiiN Paper. 


The terms for the Children's Pa[)er ha\e 
bee»i redured as follows: 

1 copy per year to one address .|!0 :{0 

4 copies " *' " '• 1 Ot) 

i:j " •' " " •' 3 00 

20 •■ '' '• " " 4 00 

25 ' " 4 50 

We ask the cooperation of the brethren 
and sisters everywhere in introducing the 
Paper aud in getting subscribers for it as well 
as in furnishing reading m itter for the chil- 

.S[iecimen copies r)u recei|)i of stamp. 
Address all oiders to 

H .F. KURTZ. Dayton, O. 



The Gospel Visitor, Eilited by H. Kurtz 
and J. (iinuter, and published by IL J. Kurlx. 
at Dayton, O. will close its twenty-second 
voliuutj with the present year. 

Our work is a Christian Magazine, devoted 
to the defense and promotion of the Christian 
doctrine, practice, and life of ihe apostolic 
Church, and the Church of the Brethren. 
And in laboring to accomplish this object we 
shall try to labor in the S|)uit of Clirist, and 
spare no pains to make our work edifying to 
the world 

Each number of the Gospel Visitor will 
contain W'l pages, double columns, neatly 
printed on good piper put up in printed 
colored covers, and mailed to subscribers reg- 
ularlv about the first of each monlli at the fol- 



Containing the United Counsels and Conclu- 
sions of the Brtihren at thtir Annual Meetings 
^c. By Elder HENRY KURTZ. 
The work neatly bound together with 

"Alexander Mack's Writings," 
1 copy sent by mail postage paid $ 1 .70 

Of those bound there are but few left, and 
as the "Macks" are out of print, when these 
few are disposed ol. hence friends who wish 
lu have a copy had belter send orders soon. 
Of the Encyclopedia in pamphlet form (with- 
out Mack) we have yet some more than of 

Single copy in advance, one year $1,25 

Five copies 5.00 

Thirteen copies ( the LUh for agent ) 12,00 
We shill be pleased to have, and we .solicit 
the cooperation of our brethren and friends 
generally, and the preachers especially in cir- 
culating the Visitor. 


fuer III I cr lei Kranklwiten und Zufaelle an 
Menschen und Vich. Price 25 cents. 

Address H. J. Kurtz, Dayton, 0. 


f 11 

iSPll ¥IM 




VOL XXII. APRIL, 1872. NO. 4 

TERMS : One Dollar and tw^enty five cents 
per year in advance. 



noils Notice of Little Thin«;s ;»* 

Sniviif ion [)[) 

What is Trntli ? 103 

I.nokiiiff A»•^o^»^^ the River 1(18 

I'me in Ih-urt 110 

M»r»(ionian Call from West Vi pitiia... Ill 

Preach the Word in Life and Copdnct. . ] V2 

Livinn; Sarritices ILi 

The Coining of Christ 115 

Pnlpil Bible Reading 

Why f*honld I Join iheni 117 

Our Next AnnnnI Meetini; IIH 

The Kvery Day Life 120 

Desecration of the Sabbath in New Vork 

True Love 121 

Who Will Do Likewise? 

Family (^irclk — 

Home Made Happy ]22 

Home AHVetion 124 

Church News. 126 

The .Meeting of Eiders 127 

To Contributors andjCorrespondents 

Railroad Notice 

District Meeting 


letters: RECEIVED. 

From •Israel Roop. Eli Myers. G W Fesler, 
Daniel ^Zook, Will Butklcw,'E F Kinp, John 
Morton, F Sherfy. S R Moore, J W Hill, Snm'l 
Deberry, D W Wingert, Henry Witanjyre, Peter 
Ninin::er. H B Brumbauph, John H (Jehr, J P 
Hetric. AI Cron?p, Dr. A Simmons, D M Miller, 
J W Beer. J B Miller, Alex Hoffmnn, Snm'l L 
Hoover, Daniel Miller, .John Friedly, M H Fow- 
ler, Solomon Swihart. Enoch Eby, Ale.x Browcr, 
W Wylnnd. Henry Worst, Wm Jones. S:«ml Gal- 
liitin, .\ Jor.cp. John Knop, L L Tombauph, A 
J Bowers,' Jas' Sbively. Jig R/Gish, T G Sny. 
der, Jos Znhn, Isaac Price, J Arnold, L Glass, 
Susan Crumpacker, .John Royer, S Abshire, 
Jacob Fulkenstein, Bruckbjll <t Geiser, Peter 
Heckman, S M Shuck. Jjicob Mitchell. G Sona- 
frank, J M Detwiler, Solomon Gilbert, W E 
Roberts, J Y Heckler, J B Miller, D Zook, J P 
Abbott. J K L Swihart. J M Whitmer, J S Flory, 
G L Snider. Jas A Ridenour, C x'' Brown, R 
Hildreth, A Rinehart. 


From Snrnh C Mellinccr. J Hi-rh. David Bos- 
aerman, H Wirtb. J R Ritter. Wm Sadler. H 
Swank, John Ridenour, Martin Cosner, John 
Morton. A H Baltimore. D F Ehie, Eliz Eber- 
sole. J H Fisbel, John Lair, D H Fabrney. M 
J C Ecker. E K Buechly. Eliz Stouffer. Jos Hol- 
Bopple, D R*Sa.vler. Alex Wolf, M Schrantz, J 
Goodyear. And HoCFerd, J Hildeman, ) Lentz, 
M Katie Miller. D J Troyer, J K L Swihart, S 
Click, J Detriek. Ella Williams, A S Price, J X 

Pt'rry, L !• \V;iy()ner, L L Toiiibnujjh, Hnrsi 
der, S ButlVnbaugh, John Koihley, ( From Li 
favetre, Ind--no name,) John Henrlcks, L > 
Snider. C L Bitler. J DeardorfT. J F Gond, H P 
Moyer. Z Anncn, C 'Hoover, L H Dickev. S R 
M.>ort».D N>' Wiiijjert, C Meyers. Epb Brum- 
baugh, W J H Baumiin. P B Lehrann, L West, 
Hannah V Ddfz. J Niiholson, A Hensel, Nan- 
cv T-uoas, I,evi Huff. S J Peck, J S Emmert. 
B K»-eny, Wni Bucklew, M Shuck. C Custer, J 
W S Moore, I Kcpiiuger, J Lehman, S Rymun 
A H Fike. 

PlIBi;i8HER'l§i ]¥OTE$. 

"We are still unable to Cil all orders for hymn 
books. We hope we will have enough to sup- 
ply Till soon. We would much rather fill orders 
immediately had we the books. 

Some who have sent us clubs for the Maitur 
seem to doubt whether they can add names to 
their clubs afterward at clnb rates. Certainly 
you can, friends. Let us have nil the names 
you can get at any time. When clubs are sent 
without the money, our agents could save us 
time if they would keep a copy of the lists, and 
as they send the mocey afterward state to what 
names the money is to be applied. It fre- 
quently happens that ,'money on clubs is sent in 
at different times. In such coses we either have 
to refer to former letters every time or we must 
keep an " agents' account," charging them with 
the number of names sent. Tbe latter does not 
always work well, because sometimes those 
whose names were on a club sent by an agent 
send tbe money lhempelve8,.in which case it is 
credited to their names on the book, but not 
knowing that they belonged to the club the 
agent would still stand charged for it. 

Those who want account of names sent us 
•▼ill plese^'give us time. We i^hall look them 
up as soon as we have a little more time. 

The Childrens' Paj^er \s furnished4.for distri- 
bution in schools at the following low rates. 
.30 copies, $4 50 per year; 40 copies, $5 60; 
50 copies, $6 50; 100 copies, $12. At the 
same rate for three or six months. Packages 
addressed to one person only. 

The attention of the readers of the Visitor, 
especially those who are engaged in the busi- 
nesf of fdrming, is called to the Farmera* 
Jfovthli/. It contains articles on a variety of 
subjects, and cannot fail to be worth many 
lUioes its cost to any family that reads it care- 
fully. We give elsewhere a list of some of the 
articles in it. Only 75 cents for the full vol- 
ume to subscribers to the Visitor or when two 
or more club together. 

We can furnish back unmhers of all our 
papers from the beginning of the year. 

Til msmi mmm, 

Vol. XXII, 

APRIL, 1872. 

No. 4=. 

God's Notice of Little Things. 

"And whosoever shall give to drink unto one 
of these little ones a cup of cold water only, in 
the n;une of a disciple, verily I say unto you he 
shall in no wise lose his reward." Matt. 0: 42. 

"Verily whosoever shall give you a cup of wa- 
ter to drink in my name, because ye belong to 
Christ, verily I sny unto you, he shall not lose 
his reward." Mark 9 : 41. 

There is contained in the forego- 
ing passages from tiie gospel, a grand, 
beaiuitui, and practical principle; 
and the elucidation and application 
of that principle, will be the ol>ject 
of this essay. • According to the 
heading of our article, God's notice 
of Little Things, it will be under- 

to the cup of cold water, and wlicn 
applied to his disciples, must be un- 
derstood comparatively. In one 
sense there is nothing little or trif- 
ling in the estimation of God. But 
a cup of water given to a disciple, 
may appear email, when compared 
wiih the crown of life which the 
Lord will give to that disciple in the 
great rewarding day. And, little 
indeed, are his disciples in this 
world, in their obscurit}' and feeble- 
ness, in comparison to what they 
will be when they shall reign on the 
earth as kings and priests. 

We may remark upon the subject 
stood that we regard a ^'cup of cold j jn the passages quoted. 1. That God 
water" as a little thing. And so ii! is intimately acquainted with all the 
surely is. Nevertheless, it had a j members of^iis family ; that none of 
value connected with it in the eas- 1 them, not even the smallest, is over- 
tern countries, which it has not usu j looked. "All things are naked and 
ally in our own, and for this reason; opened unto the eyes of him with 

in many cases, at least, it was more 
difficult to obtain a cup of Cf'ld wa- 
ter in that country than it is in our 
own. And further, the excessive 
heat which often prevailed and by 
which the trouble was often over- 
come, made a cup of water frequent 
ly very desirable. But, however 
valuable it often may have been, it 

wht)m we have to do." "Doth God 
take care of oxen" ? asks the a[)ostie 
He does, and consequently made 
provisions in the law of Moses for 
their support. He hears the 3 oung 
ravens cry, and gives them food to 
allay their hunger." Ps. 147: 9. 
"B'hold," says Jesns addressing his 
disciples, ''the fowls of the air; for 

18 very evident that our Lord con- 1 they sow not, neither do they reap, 
Bidrred itconjparatively a smallg?ft|nor gather into barns; yet your 
—one of the smallest that could be heavenly Father feedeth them. Are 
be>towed upon a disciple, and yet | ye not much better than the} r" 
large er^ough to command the atten.i Matt. 6: 2G. If then God regards 
tion of God, and tosecure to the per- the birds of the air and the beasts 
son that conferred it, a reward. We ' of the field, much more wdl he re- 
have not only a little gift alluded to'gard those who love and serve hirn. 
by our Lord, but we have also littleiThis thought should encourage usto 
ones expressly named. These are| ])ut our trust in God, however small 
his disciples. Little, when applied I we may be, and however despised 



and overlooked we mny be by tlie 
worhi. However smiill and un- 
wortliy wo may be, we cannot be too 
small or too unworthy to attract 
the attention of our heavenly Fath- 
er. ''To this man will I look," says 
the Lord, "even to him that is poor 
and of a contrite spirit, and trem- 
bleth at my word." Isai. 66:2- 
"The eyes of the Lord ai-e over the 
righteous, and his ears are open un 
to their prayers." 1 Peter, 3 : 12. 
And while the Lord notices every 
thin^r that is done to any of his 
children, even to the ''least" of them 
so he notices every thing that is done 
by them. Ho notices every passion 
that stirs the heart; every thought 
that passes through the mind ; every 
word that escapes the lips; and ev- 
ery work that is done by the hand 
2. We learn further from the 
words under consideration, that gifts 
to be valuable in the estimation of 
God, and to be rewarded by him, 
must proceed from a proper notice, 
and that that motive must be a prop- 
er regard to the cause and authority 
of Christ. This is apparent from 
the phraseology in both verses: — 
"in the name of a disciple;" "be- 
cause ye belong to Christ." From 
this we may understand what is 
necessar}^ to constitute good works. 
If every gift is to be rewarded with- 
out regard to the motive from which 
it proceeds, or even if every gift of 
a cup of cold water is to be reward- 
ed, thei all men might be rewarded, 
since there is scarcely a man but 
would bestow such a favor upon his 
fellow man. But notice the regard 
which is to be paid to the character 
of the motive. It is the motive 
which gives the value to the cup of 
water in the sight of the Lord. It 
is supposed to be given out of love 

to Christ. And as none but a Chris' 
tian will bo likely to give from this 
motive, the reward seems to bo con- 
fined alone to Christians. 

Finally, our Lord gives us to un- 
derstand that the least service dofie to 
those who work in his cause is seen 
and rewarded by God. He that gives 
a follower of Christ but "a cup of 
cold water only in the name of a 
disciple shall in no wise lose his re- 

"There is something very beauti- 
ful in this pijpmise. It teaches us 
that the eyes of the great Master 
are ever upon those who labor for 
him, and try to do good. They seem 
perhaps to work on unnoticed and 
unregarded. The proceedings of 
preachers, and missionaries, and 
teachers, and visitors of the poor, 
may appear very trifling and insig- 
nificant, compared to the movements 
of kings and parliaments, of armies 
and of stiitesmen. But they are not 
insignificant in the eyes of God. He 
takes notice who opposes bis ser- 
vants, and vrho helps them. He ob- 
serves who is kind to them, as Ly- 
dia was to Paul — and who throwe 
difficulties in their way, as Diotre- 
phes did to John. All their daily 
experience is recorded, as they labor 
on in his harvest. All is written 
down in the great book of his re- 
membrance, andwil^be brought tc 
light at the last day. The chief but 
ler forgot Joseph, when he was re 
stored to his place. But the Lore 
Jesus never forgets any of bis peo 
pie. He will say to many who lit 
tie expect it, in the resurrectioi 
morning, *I was an hungered, an^ 
3'e gave me meat : I was thirsty 
and ye gave me drink.'" Matt. 25| 

"Charity heightens the smallcj 



actions. It is this which recom- 
mends good work. Under a just 
and merciful God, no sin is unpun- 
ished, no good action is unrewarded 
It belon";s to men to reward what is 
done upon human nature; and to 
God, to crown that which proceeds 
from a Christian disposition, Jesus 
Christ confirms this hist promise 
with an oath ; to this end, that we 
should not doubt but that the most 
indigent may exercise works of 
mere}', and that the least of such 

interest the Lord feels in their en- 
joyment and prosperity ! And who- 
soever belongs to Christ should be a 
giver as well as a receiver, since the 
former is promised a reward. 

You, who can do no more for the 
cause of Christ, than give a cup of 
cold water to one of your brethren, 
withhold not the gift though it be so 
small. It will not be lost. That 
cup of water will be remembered. 
The cup will be returned to you at 
the marriage supper of the lamb, by 

works will be rewarded. In the I the Master of the feast, filled with 
world, a man must make his court! the clear and sparkling water from 

to great persons, and do them very 
great services, in order to receive a 
great reward for them. In the 
Kingdom of God,- a man, in doing 
the smallest services to the meanest 
persons, may justly hope for a very 
great reward." 

The most humble labors in the 
cause of Christ cannot be lost. It 
is a seed which has in it the germ of 
an immortal fruit. If such labor 
has not the desired effect upon those 
for whom it is put forth, it will 
brighten the crown of him who per 
forms it. The subject has encour- 
agement in it for all who are labor- 
ing in the vineyard of the Lord. 

Ministers of Christ, be not dis- 
couraged. ^'Though Isi-ael be not 
gathered, '' you will receive your re- 
ward. No sincere and faithful labor 

the river of life. 

J. Q. 

For the Visitor. 


"How shall we escape, if we neglect so great 
salvation," Heb. 2: 3. 

In this essay we will try to treat 
on this subject on the following 
heads : 

1. The great Sdlvation. 2. That 
it can be neglected. 3. The im 
mense loss in neglecting it. Salva- 
tion is from the Latin, Salvo, to save. 
It is the act of saving, preservation 
from destruction, danger, or great 
calamity. Thatman needssalvation 
is not denied by any, who acknowl- 
edge the depravity of man. Man in 
his carnal nature is a sinner doomed 
to destruction, unleys rescued by a 
saving power; and that power is 
is lost. Christian parents remem- 1 implied in the above term Sfl^i;a^/on. 
ber this. All your labors — your j It is called by the apostle, a great 
prayers and admonitions for the \ salvation. It is truly great in its 
conversion and spiritual welfare of different aspects, which we will take 
your children will be noticed by the into serious consideration. It is 

Lord, and be remembered in "the 
great rewarding day " There is a 
powerful motive to holy labor here 

What an honor it is to be one ol 
Christ's humble followers ! What 

great, on account of the invaluable 
price it has cost. For it was not 
|)urchased with corruptible silver or 
gold, but by the precious blood of 
the Son of God. Man by trans- 
gressing the law of God, fell under 



the curse, thereby forfcitinpj his 
ri(jht io the Tree of Life. He lost 
that, divine impresHJon Htamped upon 
his soul by his creator. Salvation 
was lost, and Heaven's gate was 
ioclanl np to prevent admittance in- 
to the Paradise of God. No oflFi-r- 
injis of any kind, nor the l)lood of 
bulls, goats, neither human sacri- 
fices were sufficient to redeem the 
precious soul of man; or to restore 
tliem into a salvahle state But it 
required the life's blood of the Son 
of the Highest, thus to i)rocure that 
great salvation. 

It is great, because it is prepared 
by the Supreme Power of God, "For 
God was in Christ reconciling the 

world unto himself ." Effected 

by His Son, coexisting in his word 
from eternity, present in the crea- 
tion of the universe. Through Him, 
and for Him all things were created, 
and by whom all things consist. 
''For it became Plim for whom are 
all things, and by whom are all 
things in bringing many Sons unto 
glory, to make the Captain of their 
salvation perfect through suffering" 
Great indeed, because by humble 
submission and obedience to God, 
his Father in Hear en, in the form of 
a servant in His own free will, 
yielded up His life to the death of 
the cross, in order to procure it: 
though named by Jehovah the Qui 
nipotant; " J^ ond erf ul. Counsellor The 
Mighty God, The Everlasting Fath- 
er, The Prince of Peace.'* Agair*.- 
It is a great salvation on account of 
its exteneiveness. This salvation is 
not ojd}^ for a few, but it is prepar- 
ed for all. offered to all; the world 
is invited to receive it. "Come unto 
me ad the ends of the earth and be 

saved ," Christ, "by the gi-ace 

of God tasted death for every man." 

Moreover, it derives its potenco, 
crowned with dignity, from the very 
nature of being purchased b}' a price 
inestimable, and attainable without 
money, and without price. The in- 
vitation is, "Come bu}-, both wine 
and milk, without money and with- 
out price." This salvation demands 
no earthly remuneration. The poor 
beggar, the humble chamher-tuaid, 
the degraded slave, and forsaken 
cripple can obtain it upon the same 
condition that the Peer, the Knight, 
the Governor, llie King, the Piesi 
dent, and the mighty Emperor can 
obtain it. To wit, willing accep- 
ance through faith. 

Finally, its magnificence is extoll- 
ed in Heaven by the iioly angels, 
first, when his conception and His 
superlative name, Emanuel, was an- 
nounced, with the ap|)ropriate pleas- 
ing promise, ^'for he shall save his 
people frojn their sins" And second- 
ly, at his birth, in the language of 
the heaverdy hosts, "Glory to God 
in the highest:, and on earth peace, 
good will toward men " By the 
Virgin Mary, "My soul doth mag- 
nify the Lord, and my spirit hath 
rejoiced in God my Savior." And 
also by Simeon, "For mine eyes 
have seen thy salvation." Lastly, 
its exceeding greatness consists in 
being an eternal salvation. The 
souls salvation, and not alone the 
s^ul saver, but also the bodj^ after 
turned to dust and corruption. 
Christ redeemed the soul by his ig- 
nominious death; and by virtue of 
his triumphant resurrection, shall 
redeem the body on the resurrection 

"For this corruptible must put on 
incorruption, and this mortal must 
put on immortality." Notwith- 
standing this great salvation, the 



extonsiveness thereof, and the liberal 
offer to obtain it; yet is procurable 
upon condition on the part of man. 
^'Christ being made perfect, became 
the author of eternal salvation unto 
all them that obey Him ." "Fcr 

author of eteral salvation; the end 
of faith will be attained, even the 
salvation of the soul, and the er>j'^y- 
ment ot Heaven. 

2. That this salvation can be neg- 
lected. Salvation is ot God, and 
the terms thereof are given in the 

whosoever shall call on the name of 
the Lord, shall be saved" Through New Testament, sealed b}' the l)lood 
preaching of the Gospel, the sinner jot the Testator, and made effectual 
is tauLjht, and by fuith in His word i by the death of Jesus Ghrist our 
in connection with his spirit co-ope- 1 Savior : accepted, ratified, and con- 
rating with the word, the sinner is firmed in Heaven, and there record- 

ed by the finger of God. And he that 
rejecteih the terms thereof neglects 
tills salvation. It is astonishing 
that so many neirlect it; 3'oung and 
old, yea, numbers of all clashes, 

reproved of his sins, and disobe- 
dience to God and His word "The 
grace of God (the Gospel) that 
bringeih salvation hath appeared 
unto all men, teaching us, that de- 
nying ungodliness, and worldly lusts, Ivikuk and condition, live ever}- mo- 
we should live soberly, righteously, i ment in danger of being forever de- 
and godly in this present world " prived of that great salvation. Why 
Paul saith, ''The gos^pel of our sal- 1 do you live in jeopardy every hour? 
vation " Again, I am not ashamed j Can you stand in that dreadful dan- 
of the gospel of Christ, for it is thejger of reaping eternal torment, d;iy8, 
power of God unto salvation to «//, months and years and not be alarm- 
them that believe. In short, the led, not be induced to lay hold of the 
conditions of salvation, on the part | helmet of salvation? Think of that 
of man, are the reception of the | moment when the soul must nuike 
truth, and a correspondent obedi- its departure into the eternal world, 
ence thereto; whicii begins by a there to appear at the tribunal bar 
thorough repentance, accompanied | of God to stand accused of neglect- 
with reformation of life. This is|ing that great salvation. Now is 
signified by a change of heart, con- j the accepted time; behold, now is 
duct, conversation, and general de- ! the day of salvation. It is offered 
portment. Next, obedience of faith j freely, and attainable by the cheap 
by submitting to an evangelical bap- 1 sacrifice of self. Were it only to 
tism for the remission of sins; which i save the body it would be not so ur- 
securos a present salvation, or par- 1 ^rent, but the soul, that life principle, 
don of sins. "For he that believelh | that immortal soul is at stake, and 
and is baptised shall be saved." | yet you trifle with the profl'ered help 
"Repent and be baptised every one as if you can set your own lime, an<i 
of you, in the naine ot Jesus Christ. | by your own power could save your- 
for the remission of sins." By do-jself. W^hat folly ! what audacity, to 
ing this, and by a faithful continu- spurn the precious boon, that incMti- 
ance of well-doing, and a full sur- mable gilt ! O do not louixer neg- 
render to the whole will of God.ilect that saving power. Suppose a 
and willing obedience tokeep all the! man were in deep water and in im- 
ordinances enjoined upon us, by thelminent danger of being drowned; 



one witli a life bout would c-onie to' marshalled tlicir armies against, Ju' 
8ftTe him from a watery trrave, but dah, the Lord said, "Stand still, and 
he would refuse to enter and thus see the salvation of the Lord," and 

neglect to 


his life; would you ' they saw it. But the word spoken 

not think that man silly or foolish ; by angels was steadlast, that also 
to prefer death to life? Again- every transgression and disobedi- 
ence received its just recompense of 

Suppose a family in an upper story 
of a house, the lower jiart in blazing 

reward. Witness, the destruction 

ing fliimes, inside escape impossible, ! of the first world, the overthrow of 

a scaling ladder would be set atcainst 
the window for the saving of that 
family, but they would neglect or 
refuse that privilege of escape, you 
would pronounce that family void of 
sound reason. And in these cases 
onl}' temporal life would be in dan- 
ger. How much more void of rea- 
son are all those that neglect that 
great eternal salvation; where eter- 
nal life is lost, LOST, and lost forever. 
Then, in the name of the Lord Jesus, and for the sake of your own 
eternal welfare, do not any longer 
neglect that great salvation. Pre- 
pare to meet thy God. Prepare to 


3. The immense loss of ncirlect- 
ir^g it. How shall we escape is a 
solemn question, unanswered in the 
words of our text, but indirectly re- 
ferred to in the foregoing verse. 
However, the Divine Scripture in 
other places give direct and positive 
answer to this important, and to ev- 
ery one's interesting question. 

In the former dispensation, tem- 
poral salvation was promised upon 
condition of obedience to the word 
spoken by angels, (meSvSengers of 
God). When the children of Israel 
were pursued by the hosts of Pharaoh, 
God's word was, *'Fearye not, stand 
still and see the salvation of the 
Lord." They obeyed God and saw 
their salvation. Again, in the days 
of Jehoshaphat, King of Judah, 
when the Moabites and Amonits 

the cities of the plain, the rejection 
of King Saul, etc. "He that dis- 
pised Moses' law, died without mercy 
under two or three vi^itnesses : Of 
how much sorer punishment, sup- 
pose, shall he be though worthy, 
who hath trodden under foot the 
Son of God, and hath counted the 
blood of the covenant, wherewith he 
was sanctified, an unholy thing, and 
hath done despite to the spirit of 
grace V "See that ye refuse not 
Him that speaketh. For if they 
escaped not who refused Him that 
spoke on earth, much more shall not 
we escnpe, — if we turn awa}^ from 
Him that speaketh from Heaven." 
''For our God is a consuming fire." 
"Seeing it is a righteous thing with 
God to recompense tribulation to 
them that trouble you. And to you 
who are troubled, rest with us, when 
the Lord Jesusshall be revealed from 
Heaven with his mighty angels. In 
flaminiy fire takincr venjj-eance on all 
them that know not God, and that 
obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus 
Christ : Who shall be punished with 
everlasting destruction from the pre- 
snece of the Lord, and from the 
glory of his power." Sad fate and 
dreadful loss to those that neglect 
that great salvation. 

Brethren and sisters, let us there- 
fore fear, lest a promise being left us 
of entering into his rest, any of us 
should seem to come short of it. 
Soon, soon our trials will be over, 



and our conflicts ended, faith shall 
have obtained the victory and we 
all shall meet where "violence shall 
no more be heard in thy land, wast- 
ing nor destruction within thy bor- 
ders; but thou shalt call thy walls 
salvation, and thy gates praise. 
Thy sun shall no more go down, but 
the Lord shall be thine everlasting 
light, and the days of thy mourning 
shall be ended ; for God shall be thy 
glory." Therefore let us not neg- 
lect that great salvation. Yours 

Leonard Furry. 


"Pilate suith unto him, What is truth ? And 
when he had said this, he went again unto the 
Jews." John 18 : 38. 

What is truth is what all men 
ought to be concerned to know, and 
I am happy to know that all may 
learn and know the truth. Pilate 
may have asked this question in 
mockery. As amonor the sao-es of 
that time, there were many ©pin- 
ions concerning truth ; and some 
even thought that it was a thing 
utterly out of the reach of men. 
When, therefore, Jesus said to him, 
"To this end was I born, and for 
this came I into the world, that 1 
should bear witness unto the truth," 
Pilate asks, " What is truth ?" But, 
he not staying to get the answer, 
indicates that he either doubted of 
getting the correct one, or was indif 
ferent about it. Be this as it may, 
one thing is certain, that Pilate 
(though Governor) did not know 
what truth was, and that he did not 
stay to learn it. And this is the 
case with thousands now who occupy 
prominent and responsible positions 
in society and yet know not the 

truth ; neither seek to learn it 
where it only can be learned. 

Supposing Pilate, being of a con- 
templating and comprehending 
mind, it is not at all surprising to 
hear him ask, " What is truth V in 
reply to Jesus when he said that the 
object of his coming into the world 
was to bear witness to the truth. 
Pilate living and circumstanced as 
he was, could have no higher coii- 
ception of truth than what w.ij- 
taught by the Philosophers ; and as 
they knew not the truths he natu- 
rally felt incredulous, ^fhe world 
by wisdom knew not God. How, 
then, can they know the truth ? And 
as no religious system nor code of 
morality will stand and subdue and 
overcome the workings of the car- 
nal mind except it be founded n\)0\\ 
the truth, it was very proper for 
Pilate to ask what is truth ? He 
is only to blame for not staying and 
hearing it from the mouth of him 
who was sent into the world to bear 
witness to it. True, Christianity is 
founded upon the truth of which 
Jesus says he came to bear witness 
to, and it alone will stand when all 
other systems have fallen. A school 
of Philosophers say that the purest 
morality is to be found in the reli- 
gious teachings of the Brahn\in and 
Buddhist books. They approve the 
great purity of Confucius* teaching 
and of other Oriei>tal Philoso|)herH. 
and assert that Christianity and 
other modern morals are an up- 
growth from those sources. Let Uf 
examine this assertion a m(»rnent. 
and see whether we will find truth 
in it. 

First and foremost stands the fact 
that nations beginning with a mor- 
ality as pure as these s^-stetns could 
teach have grown with lime to the 



hi<rbcst type of debauchery which 
it is possible for the human body to 
eusLaiti. It is barely possible that 
the actual lives of the Hindoos ap 
])r()ximato to the morality claimed 
for their sacred books. For the 
Hindoo of to-day is so filthily ob- 
scene, both in I'cliirion and practice, 
that his religious rites cannot be 
even hinted ht in detail. As a race 
they have carried religious debauch- 
ery to an inconceivable state of pros- 
titution as a religious rite. As a 
people they have reached a moral 
and physical degradation not to be 
comprehended by civilized people. 
While the Chinese began their na- 
tional moral lile with an admirably 
devised code, and isolated from the 
rest of the race, they have had notli 
ing to hinder its development ac 
cording to national laws. What is 
the result ? Prostitution forms a 
part of their national system, while 
crimes elsewhere considered hideous 
are practiced openly. The nation 
is rotten ; the civiliz;ition is beastly. 
Greece, the cradle of Philosophers, 
began her national life in practical 
purity of public morals, and ended 
it (»nly when the stamina of tlie 
race had been exhausted by de- 
bauchery. Home, too, had her pur- 
est morals in her earliest age, and 
was not overthrown until the life of 
the people had become so corrupt 
that virtue was a name which no 
longer retained a siirnificance. It is 
true the theoretical morality of their 
literature remained, but the lives of 
the very men who wnjte their pur 
est books were so vile that hi.story 
to day veils them from the common 

Thus the systems of religion and 
codes of morality taught by the 
Philosophers have always taken one 

direction, no matter what the foun- 
tain-head has been. Their tendency 
has ever been downward, and has 
not only undermined but utterly 
swept away the finer qualities of a 
natural instinct; and all this be- 
cause they were not foundetl on 
truth. With Pilate wo ask, *' What 
is truth r' 

Christianity is founded on truth, 
and it only will stand ; but it must 
bo founded on the truth only, or it 
will not stand. A house divided 
against itself cannot stand, says the 
author of truth. France, with her 
Papal religion, is a most hideous 
example of this truth. For more 
than a hundred years God has ceased 
to be a part of her national belief. 
Freed from the restraints of con- 
science, she has become more scien- 
tifically licentious than any nation 
on the face of the world. She is 
now in the most ignoble position 
which a civilized nation can occupy 
and at the same time retain even its 
existence. It is rare to find a 
Frenchman who has any conception 
of the words, purity, honors chastity, 
or virtue. The people lack the idea. 
And what more can be said of Italy, 
Spain, Portugal, aud all other Rom- 
ish countries and peoples who j^rofess 
the truth in hypocrisy- ? 

And are not the morals of our 
own dear country drifting down- 
ward where Komanism, Unitaiian- 
ism, Trinitarianism, (Jniversalism, 
Independentism, Freeloveisra, with 
all its ti'ibes of isms — embracing 
Methodism, Presbyteriani^m, Lu- 
therism, German Keformism, and 
United Brethrenism. With all these 
kindred associations of Romariism, 
witness the debauching of the peo- 
ple. Murdering, assassinating, steal- 
ing, defrauding, defaulting, divorc- 



ing, desecrating the mnrriage con- 
tract, &c , &c. And all these are the 
crimes of the learned, or, as it is 
sometimes said, of men and women 
in high life. What, then, is there 
to be expected of the ignorant, the 
low and ihe unlearned? It is to be 
feared that at tbe present rate of 
downward progress the above-named 
isms will sink to the depth of Hin- 
doo debauchery before the 19th cen- 
tury closes. And all because the 
clement of truth is wanting in sev 
eral systems. The simple fact of a 
trace of truth being mixed up with 
the mass of errors in these systems 
will not save them fi'om degrada- 
tion, ruin, debaucher}^ and shame. 
The whole truth and nothing but the 
truth can save; and this truth Pilate 
asked to know, but did not wait to 
hear or learn it. 

The Truth. The Word of God 
to which Jesus bears witness only 
is infallible; and the religion and 
Bjstem of morality built upon that 
will stand the test of scrutiny and 
criticism, and will withstand and 
resist and overcome and subdue all 
hcenliousness and debauchery. On 
this truth stands the true church of 
God, which only can and does teach 
a pure and undcfiled Christianity; 
and she will stand when all other 
systems and isms will haye sunk 
into debauchery and ruin. It is 
built upon the foundation of the 
apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ 
himself being the chief corner-stone. 
On this foundation stands the true 
church, which is quick and power- 
ful and sharper than any two edged 
Bword, piercing even to the dividing 
asunder of the soul and spirit and 
of the joints and marrow, and is a 
discerner of the thoughts and in- 
tents of the heart." And this word 

of truth " liveth and abideth for. 
ever," and is the *' word which by 
the gospel is preached unto us." It 
is the *' law of the Lord which is 
perfect, and converts the soul. This 
word of truth often has been and 
still is tried b}' the wiles of the devil 
and of ungodly men, whom the 
prophet says were originally made 
upright, but have sought out many 
inventions to pervert the truth. 
These are represented as hewing out 
cisters that hold no water, and as 
wells plastered wntb untempered 

These, with all tiieir worldly wis- 
dom, know not God ; and it is 
doubtful whether, with all their 
boasted arts and sciences, they have 
ever revealed a single truth. Keli- 
giously, it is certain they have not; 
for the truth is hid from these v:ise 
and prudent, but is revealed unto 
the babes in Christ who have learned 
to know the truth of " sanctifying 
them through thy truth; thj' word 
is truth." And while the sciences 
have never revealed one single moral 
or religious truth, to me it is doubt- 
ful whether thev have ever revealed 
a physical truth unaided by the visi- 
ble works of God or of some remote 
connection w^ith his revealed truth. 
While there appears to be some 
truths in the science of Astronomy, 
it is aided with the visible works of 
God and by the light of revelation. 
Ana so there may appear to be truth 
in some of the other sciences; but 
where is the evidence of their infal- 
libility ? Who can tell whether an 
established theory of to day will 
not be upset and exploded before 
the century closes. The science of 
Medicine has its champions and 
learned professors, and into their 
charge we give ourselves when sick^ 



Mid rojidil}' swallow their jiroscrip- 
tions, and some of us even t;ot well 
again ; bfit this is no evidence of its 
infallil)iliiy, for others are sick and 
i^ot well aijain without medicine. 
And ar^ain, that Doctor does not live 
who can tell how his prescription 
will act when he thrives it. He knows 
i'or what the science recommends it, 
and how he intends it shall act, but 
of the certainty of its doinir so ho is 
prof(Mindly is^norant. And again, 
there is no ai^reenient in the views 
of the learned Doctors : they differ 
id their opinion of the symptoms 
and of the proper course of treat- 

A very remarkable instance of the 
uncertainty and unreliability of the 
science of Medicine and Chemistry 
has been on exhibition in the Circuit 
Court for Anno Arundel County, 
Md., sitting at Annapolis, on the 
f'ase of Mrs. Wharton for the mur- 
«ler of General Ketchum by poison. 
The attending physician testified, 
under oath in Court, (and judging 
irom the manner in which he testi 
tied it would appear ho stands at the 
head ot the faculty,) that the man 
died under suspicious circumstances; 
that all the symptoms indicated a 
case of tartar-emetic poisoning. 
The stomach of the dead man was 
delivered to an old, experienced, 
analytical Chemist for analj^sis, and 
lie testified under oath in Court that 
ho found twentj' grains of tartar- 
emetic in it. Another Chemist ana 
lyzed the liver, and testified he 
found tartar-emetic there. A num- 
ber of eminent men of the profes- 
t«ion as medical experts testified that 
the symptoms, as described by the 
attending physician, indicated un- 
natural death. One very able and 
learned Doctor testified that the 

s(Mence of ^fedicine was progressive, 
and that he believed the presorit 
practice would be entirely upset in 
thirty years. Another said the 
medical nomenclature, as a general 
thir)g, is an unmiiigated jargon. 
The defence ])iit on the witness- 
stand two old and experienced pro- 
fessors of Chemistr}^, who testified 
that the analyses of the Chemical 
professors were fallacious and unre- 
liable; while a number of physi- 
cians occupying the professors' chair 
as exj)erts testified that the symp- 
toms detailed by the attending phy- 
sician indicated no poison at all, but 
that the man died of cerebrospinal- 
meningiiiSj and, of course, died a 
natural death, or of natural causes. 
Under such a babble of giants, 
where, oh where, is truth to be 
found? Well might Pilate ask. 
What is truth ? 

I will give a short editorial from 
the Baltimore A?nerican, the ablest 
and most reliable paper published 
in Maryland, which has a reporter 
present and publishes the testimony 
verbatim. At this writing the case 
is in its 30th day. The editor says 
"The Wharton trial for two weeks 
past has been little more than an 
arena for the airing of the oppos- 
ing opinions of the chemical and 
medical ^Kperts, and the views have 
been so adverse and antagonistic as 
to cause in the public mind a very 
strong conviction that there is very 
little fixed science or system in 
either of the professions. The pro- 
fession of medicine has been satiric- 
ally described as the science of ex- 
periment; and it is evident thatl 
there ere no rules or principles in 
chemistry, if we are to judge from, 
the testimony of the medical ex- 
perts who have given at such length! 



their theoretical views as to the! tify them through thy truth; thy 
analysis of the stomach of General word is truth''; which is the Now 

Testament Scriptures. And they 
who teach the nations the first prin- 
ciples of the oracles of God, to wit : 
Repentance from dead works, faith 
in God, embracing the resurrection 

Ketch um. It is expected that the 
trial will last fully two weeks lon- 
ger, and by the time of its close 
there will be room to doubt whether 
General Ketchum is livinaj or dead, 

if we are to depend on the scientistsWrom the dead, and ot eternal jiidg 

to decide the question. Before the 
trial is over the people will be very 
much disposed to regard all • this 
scientific evidence as something 
nearly approaching hurabuggery." 

I have thus far detailed and intro- 
duced this case in testimony of no 
infallible truths being revealed by 
these sciences ; and along with it 
I mi^rht introduce another of a me- 
chanical character. A steam-boiler 
explosion occurred in Baltimore a 
few days ago, by which several 
lives were lost. At the coroner's 
inquest the cause of explosion was 
inquired into. Mechanist experts, 
boiler-builder experts, engineer ex- 
perts, arid U. S. examiner experts, 
were summoned to testify as to the 
cause of the explosion. Of these 
no two agreed. And we are left to 
ask. What is truth ? 

Will we find it among the learned 
Doctors of Divinity? Is there 
any more harmony and agreement 
among them than among the scien- 
tists in the *' humbug" above refer- 
red to ? The calm observer an- 
swers No ! 

ment, and baptizing those who re- 
pent and thus believe in the name of 
the Father, and of the Son, and of 
the Holy Ghost, and their laying on 
of hands in prayer on those who 
thus repent, believe and are bap- 
tized, and teaching them to observe 
all things the Lord has commanded, 
are the true disciples of Christ, and 
have the promise of His presence 
with them to the end of the world, 
and consequently will never fall; 
and these, thus taught and baptized, 
united, join the Church — the Body 
of Christ on earth — which is the 
ground and pillar of the truth ; being 
all baptized by the same Spirit into 
the same Body, Christ. " Who shall 
separate them from the love of 
Christ, neither death, nor life, nor 
angels, nor principalities, nor pow- 
ers, nor things present, nor things 
to come, nor height, nor depth, nor 
any other creature, shall be able to 
separate us from the love of God 
which is in Christ Jesus our Lord." 
Dear readers and friends, I hesi- 
tate not to declare to you before 
God, angels and men, that the 

The only agreement between Doc- Church of the Brethren, known as 
tors of Medicine and Doctors of | the German Baptist Brethren, is 
Divinity is to disagree. We leave 
them in despair of finding truth 

among them, and join with Pilate 
to ask Jesus, What is truth? and 
will add, Where is it to be found at 
this writing, January, 1872 ? The 
first He answers in His prayer to 
God when he says : '' Father, sanc- 

that Church ; and is builded on the 
solid foundation of God's word and 
its doctrines, which are the doctrines 
ot the Son of God, and it will stand 
when the heavens and the earth will 
pass away. Her unity and strength 
were demonstrated during our civil 
war of the rebellion. The doctrine 



of Chiist in lii3 ('luirch is, Love 
3'{)iir enetnies and do violence to no 
ni:ni, &.C.. Durint^ the war family 
tii'8 were Pevorod and broken, 
father ai^ainpl won, and brolhcr 
agairiht brother, were arra3'ed one 
a;,^ainet another on the field of bat- 
th^ ; Fi-ee Mason against P'^ree Masorf, 
Oihl Fellow against Od(i Fellow, &c. 
And what shall I Bi\y in ruference to 
our -pretended Christianity ? Ifeie 
was Roman Catholic ngainst Roman 
Catholic; Episcopalian against P'pis- 
copalian ; Presbyterian against Pres- 
byterian ; Methodist ngainst Mctho 
dist; Lutheran agaitist Lutheran, 
and so on to the end of the sects 
and isms. J5ut where were the Breth 
rcn, the children of truth ? At home, 
loyal to the Government God had 
given them for their protection — 
raising neither an arm of offense nor 
defence acjainst the Brethren nor 
their fellow-men. The Brethren 
North, the Brethren South, the 
Brethren East, and the Brethren 
West, all stood on the same founda- 
tion — Christ, the Rock, and His 
Word of Truth. 

To this Church I earnestly entreat 
and invite you to come. Here j'ou 
will not only be ba|)tized strictly in 
accordance with the formula laid 
down by the Savior, (Matt. 28: 19,) 
but you will be tuuLiht the observ- 
ance' of the Lord's Supper, with its 
accompaniments of feet-washing 
and the communion of bread and 
wine, in remembranco of Jesus; and 
tauirht and aided in the absence ot 
every commandment of Jesus, freed 
from every human tradition and 
commandments of men. And by 
believing in Jesus and continuing in 
his word, then are ye Mis disciples 
indeed. And you sLall "know the 

truth, and the truth shall make you 

£>. P. Sayler. 

For the Visitor. 


When I read Moses' prayer for 
permission to cross the Jordan and 
see the promised land, my head is 
filled with emotions of profound 
sympathy and sorrow. It seems so 
very, very sad that such a good and 
great man should have come to the 
very border of Canaan, and for the 
sin of others been turned back to 
wander forty years in the wilder- 
ness. Perhaps the thought of that 
goodly land and the hope of finally 
entering, helped to sustain him all 
those years of trial in that dreary 
desert. Again, he draws near and 
enters that part of the promised 
possession on this side of Jordan. 
He can see across the river, and 
his head is filled with longing 
to go over and see " that goodly- 
mountain and Lebanon." Out of 
the fulness of his heart he utters 
that affecting prayer to God for per- 
mission to cross over Jordan. He 
earnestly prayed ; but, because of 
his own sin, his prayer is not granted. 
How pathelic is his plaint to Israel 
is this : '' But I must die in this 
land; I must not go over Jordan." 
At the command of God he goes up 
to the top of Pisgah, and, gazing 
beyond that river that he dare not 
cross, he feasts his vision on the 
beauties of the landscape spread be- 
fore him. No doubt, as he stood 
there, his prophetic soul was filled 
with visions of the future, and with 
hope for the glory ot his people 
whose interest he so ardently 
sought, and from whom he had borne 



80 mucli. 1 wonder if lie could 8eo| 
from Pis(rah "the Iiol}^ mound" 
upon which he afterwards appeared 
with his great antit^^pe amid the 
glories of the transfiguration. What 
an abundant entrance he must have 
had into the Heavenly Canaan, to 
have been so highly favored as to 
come in his celestial body and talk 
with our Lord in the very place he 
so much desired to see while in the 
flesh. Moses was fully pardoned, 
but God, in his wisdom, saw fit to 
deny his request. Perhaps it was 
intended as a solemn lessjon for the 
children ot God in after ages. 

For the transgressions of others 
we have all been wanderini^ in tho 
"wilderness of sin." Full forty 
3^ears some of us hiive traveled up 
and down that dreary waste, cross- 
ing and recrossing our own path- 
way till we were sore ol foot and 
sick at heart. And all that time we 
were not without our aspirations 
for a higher and better life. In the 
breast of some this desire may have 
been weak and faint as the dj'ing 
throbs of the wounded* dove in the 
hands of the fowler; but still we 
had them, and in some they were 
strong enough to constrain them to 
make an effort to leave the wilder- 
ness and start toward the country 
east of Jordan. And as we jour- 
ne3'ed in this direction — toward 
Jesus and the Church — our aspira- 
tions increase. While in the wilder- 
ness they were for pardon and 
peace; but, having come as far as 
Gilead, it is tlien we " cast a wishful 
eye to " Canaan, fair and hap|)y 
land " It was then that Moses 
uttered that affecting prayer; and 
it is only then that we can fully 
enter into the spirit of that prayer 
and make it our own. Though none 

of our kindred have ever returned 
from the Heavenly Canaan, bring- 
ing us of the fruit of the land, yet 
Jesus, the prophets and a|)0stles, 
have now and then cleft the dark 
clouds of mortality and given us 
glympses of immortal life : '^ They 
are as the angels of God in heaven " ; 
" We shall be like him, for w^e shall 
see him as he is " ; " And he shewed 
me a pure river of water of life, 
clear as crystal ;" " And there shall 
he no night there, for the Lord God 
giveth them light; and they shall 
reign for ever and ever." It is ira- 
j)ossible to imagine the glories of 
Heaven. Paul says ; <' It hath not 
entered into the heart of man to 
conceive of the thirigs that God 
hath prepared for them that lovo 
him." But we know this, that we 
shall bo satisfied when we awake 
wiih his likeness. In that goodly 
land beyond the river of death, 

"Saints of ill! ages in h inuony meet, 

Their Savior and brelhrea tr.msported to 
greet ; 
While anthems of rapture unceasingly roll, 
And the smile of the Lord is the pearl of 
the soul." 

These a»"e some of the things wo 
see when, in imai^iuation, we ascend 
to the top of Pi^igah and look be- 
yond death and the grave. If wo 
should, through the m^uliition of 
Jesus and the instruction lie his 
left us in His Word, have come as 
far as Gilead and Pisgah, and yet 
never be permitted to enter the 
promised rest, our failure will bo 
from the same cause that Moses' 
was — because of oicr sin. Can ihoro 
be a condition more unspeakably 
wretched than that of tiie person 
who has entered the church mili- 
tant, and, in consequence ot again 
falling into sin, fails to join the 
church triumphant? The apostle 



Poler says : '' It bad been better for 
tbein not to bavc known tlie way of 
ri<;lUeou8noHs, tban, after tbey liave 
known it, to turn trom tlio boly 
co!r.!iiandinentH delivered unto 

Our Lord baw told ua tbat : ''That 
servant tbat knew bis Lord's will 
and did it not sliall be beaten witb 
many stripes." " Of how much 
8orer punishment, suppose ye, shall 
be be thought worthy who hath 
trodden under foot the Son of God, 
and bath counted the blood of the 
covenant wherewith he was sancti- 
fied an unholy thing ?" If the an- 
gels ever weep, it would surely be 
to see a child ot God turn and *' cru- 
cify to himself the Son of God 
afresh and put him to an open 

'* I pray thee, let vie go over and 
see the good land tbat is beyond 
Jordan ; tbat goodly mountain and 
Lebanon." Oh ! may our aspira- 
tions end in full fruition. 

E. Williams. 

For the Visitor. 



*'Tbe pure in heart shall see God.'' 
So said our blessed Savior when He 
preached His extraordinary sermon 
on Mount Olivet. Human teaching 
is fallible; but we are forever per 
Huaded that every word that fell 
from the sinless, blessed lips of our 
dear Jesus is true and infallible. In 
the sacred utterance He taught 
heart purity ; and pureness of heart 
is the condition upon wbich we shall 
see God. Every Christian greatly 
needs and longs for purenessof heart. 

The heart here is the same in mean- 
ing as the mind, which generates 
thought and reason and will; and 
this mind of ours, in a Christian 
sense, must be pure. The Christian 
seeks for ibis grace — purity of heart. 
He sighs for it, he praj^s for it, he 
lives for it. God's chosen few and 
scattered children, in all ages, have 
sought for it, because it is essential 
to a godl}' character. 

We should all strive to possess 
this pearl of great price. The 
Word of God abounds in admoni- 
tions to attain to and preserve this 
most precious grace. It was the 
chief excellency of the men and 
women of the Bible who feared God 
and kept his commandments. Enoch 
possessed this characteristic of god- 
liness. It was commanded to Abra- 
ham : << I am the Lord thy God ; 
walk before me, and be thou per- 
fect." David cried after il, and re- 
joiced over it. Solomon commends 
it. The prophets preached it. The 
Old Testament is animated by this 
high call : '* Be he holy." 

None the less, nay far more, do 
the newer revelations enjoin this 
duty. It is certainly the very mar- 
row and kernel of Christian experi- 
ence. Without it faith is faithless, 
hope is hopeless, and charit}', the 
greatest, is not charity. Then, my 
dear fellovv-Chrislian, let us be on 
our guard; let us ** examine our- 
selves" in the light of God. O, let 
us draw nigh to God daily, and tell 
him 10 search us, and try us, and 
prepare us to meet Him in His re- 
fulgent glory; for we shall not be- 
hold Him without pure hearts. May 
the Lord work within us and bring 
every thought and act to the obedi- 
ence of His Word, tbat our motives 
may be pure, and our words also. 



and, although in the world, to let 
our light shine. May he help us to 
keep unspotted, and at last give us, 
unprofitable servants, a Home in 

Waynesborough, Pa. 

For the Visitor. 

A "Macedonian" Call from West 
It is encouraging to every lover 
of the Master's cause to see and 
hear how the truth is progressing, 
and how the borders of Zion are 
enlarging. And when we see how 
every effort properly put forth seems 
to insure the blessings of God to be 
vouchsafed to fellow-mortals in 
bringing them from darkness and 
confusion to light, surely we should 
be prompted to use greater efforts 
and make greater sacrifices. A tour 
of late throughout a portion of the 
Northwest part of West Virginia 
forcibly brought to my mind and 
caused mo to consider the impor- 
tance of a more thorough sj-stem of 
evangelizing those sections of coun- 
try almost at our doors. Home Mis- 
sions should engage our attention. 
West Virginia is almost surrounded 
by the Brethren in organized congre- 
gations, and yet there are thousands 
within her borders that have never 
heard the Brethren preach. And I 
do not think I have ever been among 
a people that were more ready to 
receive the truth than the people of 
this State. Near the borders of the 
State of Ohio, Pennsylvania and 
Maryland there are flourishing con- 
gregations, and for this there is a 
cause. Years ago Brethren came 
over from the States and sowed the 
Gospel seed, and now, behold how 
it has flourished. One brother told 

mo how brother James Quinter, 
some years ago, was sent for and 
came over and preached, and bap- 
tized a few. The leaven commenced 
working, and to-day there are hund- 
reds that now belong to the house- 
hold of faith in that section. On 
the borders of the State adjoining 
the old mother State of Yiririnia, in 
close proximity to the counties of 
Eockinghara, Augusta, Bottetout 
and Eoanoke, wherein there are 
numerous Brethren, there are also 
flourishing congregations— the result 
of the penetrating influence that 
penetrates from those bodies of be- 
lievers. It has been but a few years 
since the banner of truth in its sim- 
plicity was first unfurled to the 
breeze in this section, somewhat 
remote from the borders of the 
State. And now, while the leaven 
is penetrating farther and farther 
into the State from either border, 
here it is expanding out on all sides, 
and we hope the day is not far dis- 
tant tl^at we may see the waves 
meet aiid hold the State in the em- 
brace of a true Gospel. But there 
is one important thing lacking — it 
is a want of Ministerial Hbor. The 
congregations in the State have 
their due proportion of laborers, 
and I have every reason to believe 
they are active and zealous, but the 
field is so very large, and the cries 
for spiritual food so great, that it is 
impossible to feed all. The poor 
Minister is often in a "strait be- 
tween two.'' Those of his house- 
hold must have ''temporal means," 
and hungry souls flock around often 
and beg for an appointment here, 
there and yonder ; and many times 
those entreaties and his love for 
souls induces him to make appoint- 
ments that to fill causes losses at 



hotno thill he is ill ublo to with- 

Shall the ciy of ]nin<j^ry fioiils <j^o 
up to God uiid tliere be ngne to 
<' go ir)to all the world and preach 
the Gospel." brethren of Ohio, 
Pennsylvania, Maryland and Vir- 
ginia, can you not do something in 
this direction. At least once a year 
make a "raid" upon the strong 
holds of satan in this Siate, two by 
two, coming at different times, and 
much good may be accomplished. 
You will find open hearts to receive 
you, and eager ears to hear you, but 
not a wealthy people. So much the 
better, it may be, tor the acceptance 
oi the religion instituted by Him 
that was " meek and holy in heart." 
Now that we are having an impor 
tant Railroad rutuiing through the 
body of the State, easy access to our 
countr^^ may be had trom all sec 
tions. How many will feel it their 
duty to come, and how many their 
duty to i^ay we wil send laborers 
into this "Macedonia?" Just think 
of it, Brother : very probable that 
any mission you make oat here will 
result in the conversion of at least 
one soul, and in heaven to meet that 
one soul that otherwise might have 
been consigned to eternal ruin ! 
That thought is enough to silence 
any ordinary objection. Shall we 
have a response to our entreaties in 
time, and see the result in eternity ? 
or shall there be no response here, 
and none in eternity except the wail 
of lost and ruined souls ! 

J. S. Flory. 
Fayettevillo, Fayette Co., W. Ya. 

For the Visitor. 

Preach the Word in Life and Conduct 

Prencl) the Word ; be instant in eeiison iind 
out ol season ; reprove and rehuke with all long- 
suffering and doctrine. 

Paul to Timothy 4 : 2. 

Dear Brethren and Sisters : While 
we were reading the many good advices 
tiiven in the first nunaber of this year's 
Visitor, to our comfort and satisfacfion, 
thought occurred to us whether we were 
doing what we could to fill the injunc- 
tion of the Apostle ; and when we hear 
the nmny calls through the Visitor, and 
other sources, to preach the Word, and 
assuming that we may preach the word 
by communicating through our period- 
icals, as set forth by our brother Editor, 
and in view of our great want of spir- 
itual help to make the cflFort to labor in 
the cause of the Master. 

The Apostle, in delivering the charge 
to Timothy, no doubt, felt the impor- 
tance of the matter. So ought we — 
there being interests at stake reaching 
the far-distant future and of momentary 
concern to the whole human family. 
" For," says he, "the time will come 
when they will not endure sound d'^c- 
trine," &y. And we conclude, from 
what little observation we have made, 
that that time has come when men have 
" itching cars," preferring soujething of 
a more sensual nature than the simple 
Truth as it is in the Gospel. We, 
therefore, find it very difficult and much 
labor necjssary as preachers of that 
Word which alone can fit the individual 
to be an heir of glory. Well, what 
shall we do? Give up? Oh, do 1 Preach 
the Word ! It says to us, then, " be 
faithful, be true, be strong," if, per- 
chance, occasionally, one poor sinner 
will turn to God — there being more joy 
Deep is the joy of social silence when in Heaven over the one that went astray 
we speak not with the loved but feel: than over the ninety and nine that went 
their presence. j not astray. We were made to rejoice 



on last Sabbath to see the unfaltering 
faith of a few individuals in coming 
several miles, quite early in the morn 
ing, tlirough the cold, and while the 
ice had to be broken through, to follow 
the great exemplar and the shepherd o^ 
the sheep, and to hear, we hope, the 
voice, *' this is my well beloved, in 
whom I am well pleased " ; and why ? 
because of their^ obedience. And they 
are now, brethren and sisters, in the 
fold, and may go in and out and find 
pasture with us all in the church and in 
the Word of God. 

And just here we drop a remark 
Dear brethren, we may all preach the 
Word. Not only is the minister re 
quired to preach, but all may work, and 
all should work, even to the weakest 
one in the church. None are so poor as 
not to possess one talent. Oh ! breth 
ren, we have often thought if all could 
be made to feel that we must put our 
talent to the usury, the church would 
prosper much better, and we would not 
80 often have vacant seats at our places 
of meeting; but the difficulty with us 
is, that we throw the responsibility on 
some one else, and especially in matters 
that we think do not come directly un- 
der our notice. But this will not do : 
we must seek opportunity to do good. 
Our blessed Savior was always found 
administering to the wants of suffering 
humanity. Well, if we would be like 
Him, we must assimilate ourselves to 
His character. That character always 
shone brightly, and this we can only do 
by acts of righteousness. It is not the 
hearer of the law but the doer that is 
blessed in the deed. (James 1 : 25.) 
Now, if righteousness consists in doing 
good, and we be not of this class, and 
the righteous scarcely be saved, "Where 
flhall the ungodly and sinner appear ?" 
Your doom seems to be fixed, poor de 
luded souls that feed upon the wind. 

In the language of the Poet, " Turn, 
turn, for why will ye di-j in your sins.'' 
Lpt me invite you to the Savior, and 
make your soul's salvation pr cious and 
of great price. He has taken upon 
Him the sins of the world, and offers 
you salvation on the easy terms of the 
Gospel. Will you heed the many calls 
that have been made to you, and be 
loosed from the thraldom of sin by be- 
coming obedient to the service of the 
Master and to the knowledge of the 
Truth ? Do you ask what is Truth ? 
I hear so many ways pointed out by the 
different so-called preachers, that I 
would say to you learn of the Savior 
himself. He says, '< My Word is Truth." 
Then have recourse to that word which 
is able to save your soul. 

And, brethren, let us show to the 
world more of that unfaltering confi- 
d^^nce we have in the promise when He 
says, " And lo ! I am with you always." 
And, therefore, show by your walk and 
chaste conversation that we are preach- 
ing the Word in a quiet, telling way, 
and it certainly will indicate that form 
of godliness that becomes a Christian to 
the end, that we may be saved in the 
coming of the Lord Jesus Christ. 

Your unworthy brother, 

J. C. L. 

Franklin Grove, Jan. 27, 1872. 


In other days, how many living sacri- 
fices were offered up on heathen altars. 
These human sacrifices were not found 
alone in heathen temples. Even the 
Israel of God, chosen to be the peculiar 
people, lo whom pertained the covenant 
and the promises, even these were found 
presenting their sons and daughters unto 
Moloch. To whom in our day are par- 
ents offering their children '/ 

Christian Mothers of America, to 



whose altar are you bringing your sons 
and daughters ? 

When looking forward to the coming 
of the little one, what a stir of prepara- 
tion, that it may be suitably appareled. 
How many eager visits are paid to the 
goddess fashion, to inquire as to the most 
approved style for the tiny robes ! Next, 
the god Mammon is petitioned to grant 
a fitting blessing in golden ore for the 
expectant visitant. In many instances 
such are the preparations for the gift of 
the Great King. While all fitting adorn- 
ment is made for the beautiful casket — 
the body — oh forget not to beseech ear- 
nestly, the Great King, that He will 
send his choicest gifts of grace, that the 
precious soul may have meet adornment 
Covet earnestly for your precious immor- 
tal, the best gifts. As you fashion with 
dainty care the delicate little garments^ 
inweave in each, earcest petitions that 
your precious one may be adorned with 
the garments of salvation, and ever be 
kept unspotted from the world. 

As t e child advances in age, how of- 
ten we hear; " There darling run show 
your pretty new dress or coat to Mrs. 
D \" Then again, ''Mary have on her 
handsome new cloak and furs, and tell 
Jane to take her down broadway !" 
Thus your child is early taught the love 
of display — early presented to the god- 
dess of Dress, and laid thereon a willing 

Then, too, your sons and daughters 
must be sent to the most fashionable 
schools, not because of their superior 
intellectual merit, but because the sons 
and daughters of wealth there attend. 
What is the home education — what man- 
ner of conversation is there heard ? Do 
they not see and hear a great deal of 
talk about the style of this or that arti- 
cle of dress or furniture, or else stocks 
and the money market form the theme 
of discourse. 

Where One hundred dollars is laid on 
the altar of dress — it is diflBcult to raise 
even five dollars for the cause of that 
blessed Saviour who bought us with His 
own precious blood. 

As your children grow in years you 
wonder they do not give themselves to 
God's service you have prayed for them, 
and had family prayers. 

But your children have watched your 
life, and have seen, while you tol(f them 
Religions' ways were ways of pleasant- 
ness, yet you, in your daily life have 
sought with greater earnestness, the rich- 
es of this world. Having, yourselves, 
brought your sons and daughters, living 
sacrifices to the god Mammon, how can 
you expect them to turn from his altar. 

Christian parent, as you look about 
you, do you not see it is the crying sin 
of our day — this oflfering of our children 
to strange gods — You say you are but 
one, what can I do to stem this current 
of evil ? to hinder this growing love of 
Dress, that leads so many young persons 
to ruin ? 

Do right yourself, and train your chil- 
dren to " Seek first the kingdom of God 
and His righteousness, *' thereby you will 
strengthen another to take a step in the 
right direction. 

Christiin Mother, by the mercies of 
God, give your children to His service ; 
then, as the years roll on, they will come 
with glad heart to devote themselves, soul 
and body to His service, which is per- 
fect freedom and will bless you, that in 
the dawn of life you presented them at 
God's altar, as Living Sacrifices. — Se- 

Flattery is an ensnaring quality, and 
leaves a very dangerou.s impression. It 
swells a man's imagination, entertain 
his vanity, and drives him to dotinj 
upon his own person. 




When are we to look for it ? Contin- 
ually; now ; all the tinae. There is some 
thing very graphic and solemn, as every 
reader of the Scriptures must have ob- 
served, in this : that they are constant- 
ly warning men, admonishing them to 
he^ready — to be expecting, and ever look- 
ing for this event. '* Behold I come 
quickly, " is the last utterance of Christ, 
and the air has ever since been quivering 
with the accents, '' The day of the Lord 
shall come as the thief in the night." 

But men say, It is now nearly two 
thousand years since the admonitions 
were given. It must be evident there- 
fore, that the Apostles and early Chris- 
tians were mistaken in supposing that 
the coming of Christ was near. No, they 
were not. It luas near. It is always 
near. It is liable to come, and may come 
at any time; and so it has been during 
all these eighteen hundred years. As 
in times of commercial crisis men are 
just on the verge of failure, and may 
fail at any moment ; as the thundercloud, 
which looms up and lowers in the sky, 
may launch at any instant its fiery ball 
upon house or tree ; as the soldier in the 
vortex of battle, with balls all through 
the air, and shells bursting over his 
head, is near death and at any moment 
may fall — so is the coming of Christ 
It is near at hand all the time. Under 
South America there are always slum- 
bering earthquakes, which at any hour 
of the day or night may shake the con- 
tinent and topple down its cities. This 
world of ours stands close upon the next, 
and at any instant of time may be dis- i 
solved into it; just as the mist that 
creeps up the mountain side may, while 
yet we are looking at it, dissolve into 
thin air. It is as if a ship, on nearing 
the shore, had been beating about for a 
-ong time in the fog, liable at once to 
strike the rocks ; or as if one might wake 

in the night-time and listen, he might 
hear the clock strike at any time. Or, 
to use the language of another, '' aa a 
crumbling arch hangs, we know not how, 
and is not safe to pass under, and may 
fall at any moment ; so creeps on this 
feeble, weary world ; and one day, before 
we know it, it will end.'' 

Christ's CDming is as if a man were 
walking right along the verge of a prec- 
ipice — always near it ; a step, and he is 
over it. So near to every age since the 
Aposles, so near to us is this great event, 
the Second Coming of Christ. 

And we are assured over and over 
again, that when it comes it will take 
men by surprise ; that it will come sud- 
denly like the Flood, like the overthrow 
of Sodom. And it. will come thus sud- 
denly because men will not be looking 
for it, will not believe it is near. Be- 
cause it has not been, men will reason 
that it will not be in their day. Is that 
good reasoning ? Because I did not die 
last year, am I to infer I will not die 
this year ? Surely there is a day when 
Christ will come; and men will reason 
then as thej do now, as they have here- 
tofore ; and the logic will be as good for 
them as ours is for us. — Selected. 


( We are glad to find in the Examin- 
er and Chronicle, a Baptist paper pub- 
lished in New York, a sanction of the 
practice which generally prevails in the 
congregations of our brotherhood, as we 
do in the following article, of reading 
the Scriptures, in our devotional exerci- 
ses of public worship. This practice 
has much to commend it. It however, 
should be judiciously done. And there 
are suggestions in the article which may, 
if considered, help to make it what it 
should be — edifying to the hearers. 
Editor of G. V. ) 



The reading of the Holy Scripturef, Every one knows, likewise, how vastly 
in the public service of tiie sjnttuary, impressive, both to ear and heart, the 
has always been regarded, by those who same passage becomes wlun read with 
oeknowiedge their divine origin and an- spirit and earnestness. So much, ia- 
th(»rity, as an exercise of peculiar iinpor- ' deed, may be gained by good reading in 
tance and appropriateness. Their place i rendering the ministration of the pulpit 
in the Christian cconotny as the "Ora- 1 acceptable to ihe hearer, that it is sur- 
cles of God," the only authentic dcclar prising how little real effoit is made by 
ati.m of the Divine purposes, and the ! elergymen to obtain command of an ef- 
Bpiritual pleasure and profit felt to be:feciive elocution. It may not be quite 
derived from their sacred pages, would correct to say of a good reader thai : 

alone suffice to confirm the practice as 
eniiuently proper and benificent. But 
there is, furthur than this, a real oeces- 
81 ty for such public reading of the Bible. 
Ft.r although we are, beyond all others, 
a re:i(ling people, and althouoh with us. 
thanlvs to the printing press, Bibles are 
plentiful and cheap, tbere it no reason 
to apprehend that many in our congre- 
gations derive their entire knowledge of 
the Divine Word from what they hear 
of it in the sanctuary 

We cannot, therefore, but regard as 
exceedingly unwise any inclination to 
omit or slight the exercise of public 
Scripture-reading. That there is a ten 
dency so to do — with most, probably, 
entirely unintentional — we have not uo- 
frequcntly observed, especially in the 
case of those who have an unfortunate 
weakness for long sermons. But it is 
certainly a great mistake to crowd out of 
a Christian service, for any cause, so ap 
pro; riate, so really necessary an exercise. 
It by all means should be retained and 
made use of, whatever other service be 
omitted or curtailed. 

A great deal depends, however, both 
in regard to the pleasure and the profit 
to be derived from this portion of the 
sanctuary service, on the mannner of its 
performance. A vicious elocution, for 
example, may so distress a sensitive ear, 
or even disturb the whole congregation, 
as to nullify compietely whatever satis- 
faction might be drawn from the exercise. 

" Truths divine come mended from his tongue, , 

it is true that the solid gain of a good 
style of reading over the slovetily, draw- 
ling, indifferent, lifeless manner far too 
common in the pulpit, renders the for- 
mer something to be desired before ru- 
bies. It is pcssible so to read the Scrip- 
tures as to secure for then) the earnest, 
thoughtful attention of every one pres- 
ent, young and old alike. It is also 
possible — and alas, bow frequent! — so 
to read as to make the service an almost 
intolerable bore. With any other book 
it would certainly be insuflPerable. The 
number of good speakers, and even of 
fair readers of sermons, is very greatly 
in excess of good Scripture readers. And 
this fact suggests at once the cause and 
the remedy — partial at least — of the 
fault under consideration. The cause 
lies mainly, we think, in a habit of read- 
ing words rather than thoughts — that is, 
in pucn a merely mechanical rendering 
of the words a? shows that no proper 
effort has been made to enter into and 
master the thought of the psasage, to 
catch its hidden spirit Without this 
there can be no true elocution, and we 
are satisfied that a great deal of thesloT- 
enly, indifferent reading of the Scrip- 
tures springs from just this cause. The 
remedy, then — aside from that carefal 
training in elocution which every candi- 
date for the ministry should have during 
the preparatory course — lies in the earn- 
est study of the passage to read, in ord^l 



that the thought of the io^^pired penman 
may be clearly apprehended. Then 
when it comes to be read, it may be ren- 
dered with something like the animation 
and earnestness of an original product- 
ion, i 
But again, much depends upon the, 
wise selection of the pass:iges to be read, ; 
and som' thing also upon the length of j 
them. While there is such to commend I 
in the prominence given to the reading: 
of the Bible in the Episcopil Church, j 
we think it an error to require so large j 
an amount at each service, or so rigid an 
adherence to routine. A discreetly ex- 
ercised liberty of selection would seem 
more constant with the spirit of our 
churches, and a less amount, chosen with 
care, and well read, be more likely to 
prove effective than any inflexible strait- 
jacket of form, however auipie. Yet 
perhaps an arrangement by which the 
greater portion of the Bble should be 
be read within reason ible time — for 
the benefit of t^iose who do no private 
reading — without binding down to any 
exact order or limit, would add to thj 
interest and the instructiveness of the 
exercise And the reading should al- 
ways be by subjects, in place of the ar- 
bitrary and often confusing division of 

Let pastors endeavor to throw more 
life, more earnestness, more pleasing 
variety into their reading of the Scrip- 
tures, and we are sure tbey will find a 
new interest awakened in their congre- 
gation in the best of books. And if, at 
the same time, they will briefly and clear 
ly explain to their hearers what it is all 
about — who wrote the passage, and 
why — there will, it may be grow out of 
the exercise a curiosity to know more of 
the wonderful volume concerning which 
there is now so much lamentable ignor- 
ance. — Selected. 

Why should I join them. 
Souieriine ago I was asked the ques- 
^on, why I hid not become a member 
of the M isouic fraternity, or the order of 
Old F<'llo\T3. The question set me to 
thinking, an 1 after thinking earnestly 
and Svjiriously, I could not think of o/«e 
cjooil reason why I, or any other Chris- 
tian, should b'come a member of these or 
any other secret organization. In my 
thinking T thought this way: 

1. I need not join them in order to be- 
come holy or happy, for the religion of 
Jesus secures to me both holiness and 
happiness without the aid of any .secret 

2. I need not join them in order to find 
opportunities to do good to my fellow- 
mortals, ft)r I have more such opportuni- 
ties now than I can properly improve. 

3. I 7ieed not y)'m them in order to get 
temporal good, for Grod has promised me 
that, being a Christian, I "shall not want 
any good thing;" that my bread shall 
be given me, and my water shall be sure " 
This covers the ground, and I need not 
go to them for any good thivfj, because 
God has promised to supply all my need; 
and Lis promise is sure to be fulfill' d. 

4. I though furthur. I 7iee'/ not join 
them in order to get a support for tny wife 
and children "when I am gone; " for if 
they live longer than I do, my (jod htg 
promised to be a husband to tlie widow 
and a Father to the fatherle.>^s. And if 
he is my wife's husband and my chil- 
dren's Father, surely they will be w-ll 
taken care of, without my being in Odd- 
fellow or a iMason. 

5. 1 need not join them in order to get 
to heaven, for they do not pretend that 
it is essential to salvati )n that men j da 
them; and besides this, my Lord h s 
promised that he will give me gnce and 
glory; that "he will guide me by his 
council, and afterward receive me to 
glory. And that is enough on this point. 



Now, thought I, if I need not join 
them in order to become holy or happy 
myself, or in order to find opportunities 
to do good to others, or in order to recieve 
temporal good for myself or family, or in 
order to get to heaven, wiiy should I join 
at Jill ? Why shall I do what there is 
no use in doing ? This is the way I 
thought. Did I think right ? Header, 
what do you think about it'/ — Selected. 

Our approaching Annual Meeting 
is looked to by many, and should 
be looked to by the whole church, 
with interest. It should not be for- 
gotten that matters of importance 
will bo before the Council. Conse- 
quently, the church should avail 
itself of every means within its 
reach to b^ fully prepared to meet 
the responsible work that will de- 
volve upon it. The work to be done 
will not deuolvo upon the Elders or 
official members, or upon any par- 
ticular number of the members of 
the church. Whatever active and 
public part some may take more 
than others, the views of our Broth- 
erhood, in regard to the liberty and 
duty of all the members of the 
church in transacting the business 
of the church and our order of do- 
ing business, are such that no mem- 
ber is entirely exhonerated from 
duty or service. Every individual 
member, as a general rule, is per- 
mitted both to speak and vote in 
our Church Councils. This being 
the case, all the members of the 
church, both male and female, should 
feel a share of responsibility renting 
upon them. And any measure that 
is likely to effect the unity, the 
purity, the prosperity, and the effi- 
ciency of the church in converting 

sinners, should be regarded with 
interest by all the members of the 
church, and all should exercise their 
influence judiciously, to liave every- 
thing acted and settled by the church 
according to the Gospel. No mem- 
ber of the church should feel that 
he has no influence to put forth in 
doing the business of the church. 
Every real member of the body or 
church of Christ has an influence ; 
and for that influence each will be 
held accountable. Does not and 
will not every member of the church 
feel a concerh and care for the suc- 
cess of the church 't And that care 
will, at times when the church has 
trouble and difficulties to meet and 
dispose of, rest with weight upon 
the heart of every faithful disciple 
of Christ. And we are told what 
we are to do when we feel a burden 
of care upon the heart: "Humble 
yourselves, therefore, under the 
mighty hand of God, that he may 
exalt you in due time; casting all 
your care upon himj for he careth 
for you." (1 Peter 5 : 6, 7.) 

Then, when we are troubled, or 
have great care and anxiety, we are 
to humble ourselves and cast our 
cares upon the Lord ; that is, we are 
to go to the Lord, and unbosom to 
him our grief and care, and ask him 
to relieve us, or to help us to bear 
our trouble ; and if we humble our- 
selves before him, and trust in him, 
he will help us. And how are we 
to humble ourselves ? There are 
different ways of doing this. But 
our purpose at this time will be best 
answered by referring to the way 
in which David humbled himself. 
He was troubled at the unkind 
treatment of his enemies, and he 
humbled himself before the Lord 
and cast his care upon him ; and he 



tells us how he did it : " I humbled 
myself with fasting." (Ps. 35 : 13.) 
And as there is considerable anx- 
iet}' felt by many of the brethren 
and sisters in relation to the busi- 
ness that will be before our next 
Annual Council, we trust thoy will 
humble themselves under the might}^ 
hand of God, and cast their care 
upon Ilim. We kindly remind them 
of their privilege, and also their 
dut}', under the circumstances under 
which we are brought, and hope 
that every brother and sister will 
be much engaged with the Lord in 
prayer for the presence of His 
Spirit and the interpositien of His 
Power at the Annual Council, that 
whatever is done may be done in 
harmony with the Gospel, that the 
blessing of God may crown the 
work of the meeting with success, 
that the church may be furthered 
on her glorious mission of Christian 
reformation. And that our prayers 
may be more likely to prove effec- 
tual, let us with David *' humble 
ourselves with fasting." For unit- 
ing fasting with prayer we have 
divine authority and the sanction of 
the faithful in different ages of the 
world. Our Brotherhood justly 
regards fasting as a duty, and our 
Annual Meeting of 1867 recom- 
mends the observance of it. The 
Twenty-Third Query and Answer 
read as follows : *' Do not the Scrip- 
tures enjoin fasting iu connection 
with prayer as a frequent service, 
and will not this Meeting recom- 
mend it as a means of promoting a 
higher degree of perfection and 
holiness ? Answer. We think that 
according to the Scriptures fasting 
in connection with prayer is a ser- 
vice that is attended with great 
advantages to those who observe 

it, and wo earnestly exhort the 
Brethren not to neglect this duty 
and privilege as a private institu- 
tion, (Acts 10 : 30,) and that in im- 
portant cases it should be enjoined 
upon the members as a means of 
sanctification for important duties." 
(Acts 13 : 1-3.) 

Dear brethren and sisters, we 
kindly remind you of this decision 
of our Annual Meeting, and hope it 
will receive due attention. And we 
think it is made the duty of tho 
teachers in the churches, according 
to the closing words of the article, 
to enjoin it upon the members in 
important cases. We submit it to 
the consideration of our ministering 
brethren whether the impending 
cases are not important ones. 

Perhaps it would have been well 
for some day to have been fixed as a 
day of fasting and prayer, but as 
this not been done, we do not feel 
like specifying any particular day, 
but think it best to leave it with 
the members to choose the day 
which they may find most suitable 
to be observed in the manner recom- 
mended. But let it be, indeed, a 
day of humiliation and prayer; and 
let not the praying for the approach- 
ing Council be confined to one day. 
Let it be a prominent subject in our 
prayers, both before the time of tho 
Council and while it is in session. 

In one of the Parbles the Savior 
says ''The kingdom of heaven Is as 
a man travelling into a far country, 
who called his own servants and 
delivered unto them his goods." 
(Matt. 25 : 15.) The goods, we pre- 
sume, may represent, in general, the 
interests of the church or the gospel, 
with it various doctrines and ordin- 
ances. If we, then, claim to bo tho 
servants of the Lord, we should be 



faithful to tho trust coiniiiiltud to polished granite. So the even consist- 
U8. We liopo wo shall all realize our |ent flow of our lives may be wearinpj off 
reBpotisibility and act accordiiifrly — 'the rough, flinty angularities of nonoe 
with the caution, discretion and wis- {among whom wc move, until by-:md by 
dom which the eternal character of jshali appear the solii surface of Chrie- 
the subjects involved so loud!}' calljtian character, reflecting the.glory of the 


Will our brethren conducting our 
other papers in our fraternity give 
the subject of prayer and fasting in 
connection with our next Annual 
Meeting a thought, and if they 
agree with us upon the propriety of 
fasting, will they unite with us in 
calling the attention of the Broth 
erhood to it ? 

J. Q. 

The every-day Life. 

Some one has said that Christians arc 
the only Bible some men read. Paul 
speaks of the Corinthians as an epistle 
known and read of all men. As our lives 
are made up largely of common, every- 
day facts, the extent of most men's in- 
fluence, in the way of example, is limited 
by these. You may carry only a rush- 
light, but if that is only kept trimmed, 
and burns with a steady, constant flame, 
it may eclipse in eff"ect the brilliancy of 
the calcium light, which now and then 
flashes out in the lines of some great 
man. into this city. The churches are usually 

It is pleasant to think that to all our well attended Sunday morning; dinner 
active eflorts for Christ is added this pas- comes, and the afteinoon is given up to 


Butthereis another view which, though 
not so pleasiog to reflect upon, yet is just 
as essential to our usefulness, nan)cly, 
our so-called little inconsistencies. 
While the world takes notice of the up- 
right, consistent Christian, it observes 
with keen penetration his defects, and 
is influenced even more fully by them. 
The home, perhaps, mirrors a person's 
character better than any other place 
but how few would like to have the char- 
acters, as there reflected, exposed to view ! 
In the closet, at the family altar, at the 
table, around the hearth -stone, there 
should be scuh a halo it will follow us, 
and no darkness of sin shall be able to 
dissipate it. — Selected. 

Desecration of the Sabbath in New 
On the fearful disregard of the Lord's 
Day in New York city a correspondent 
of the Boston Journal writes as follows : 
It is easy to see the gradual introduc- 
tion of continental ideas of the Sabbath 

sive influence, which flows from the ex- 
ample cf every-day life. The little 

repose or pleasure. Whoever stands at 
the Fifth Avenue gate of Central Park 

things which make up our daily life may of a Sunday afternoon, will see a class 
be like the influence of a gentle rivulet, of citizens, merchants, bankers, literary 
which has hewn out a new course, and men and others, going f )r a ride, that 
encounters in its path the hard rock, over five years ago could not have benn in- 

which its pure waters ceaselessly flow, 

duced, on any consideration, to so use 

grain by grain removing its protruding the afternoon of the Lord's day. On 
angles, and atom by atom its flinty un-|the Bowery and Third avenue there are 
even surface, until, after long years, five miles of pleasure places open for 
Ihrough its crystal waters is mirrored the music, dancing, drinking, bowling, and 



for games of various kinds, with theatres, j blottinp^ paper or a sponge, sucking ia 
lager beer saloons, and gardens, and at- 1 everything to itself; it is an outspringing 

tended by tens of thousands of men, 
women and children. Some of cur most 
fashionable and so called places of amusv 
ment, theatres, opera-houses, and well- 

fountain, giving from itself. Love's mot- 
to has been dropped in this world as a 
chance gem of great price by the loveli- 
est, the fairest, the purest, the strongest 

known- halls, are open on Sunday nights . of lovers that ever trod this mortal earth, 
for concerts and entertainments. Paid of whom it is recorded that he said : "It 
lectures are common on literary and com- 1 is more blessed to give than to receive." 
ic subjects, with broad burlesques. One | Now, in love there are ten rec ivers to 

of our churches was opened on Sunday 
night for a service purely secular, and 
some clergymen have taken Sunday 
night to give secular lectures ; one an- 
nounces his subject on ''Work and Play.'' 
Unable to get an audience on religion, 
he is trying some other theme. This 
shows the drift of things ; the old laud- 
marks on Sunday are being rapidly ob 
literated. With continental fashions 
comts continental Sund-iy. — Selected. 

True Love. 

Many women suppose that they love 
their husbands when, unfortunately 
they have not, an idea what love is. Let 
us explain it to you my dear lady. Lov. 
ing to be admired by a man, loving to be 
petted by him, and loving to be praised 
by him, is not loving a man. All these 
may be when a woman has no power of 
loving at all — they may be siuiply be- 
cause she loves herself, and love.s to be 
flattered, praised, caressed, coaxed, as a 
cat likes to be coaxed and stroked, and 
fed with cream, and have a warm corner. 

But all this is not love. It may exist, 
to be sure, where there is love ; it gener 
ally does But it may also exist where 
there is no love. Love, my dear ladies, 
is self-sacrifice; it is a life out of self 
and in another. Its very essence is the 
preferring of the comfort, the ease, the 
wishes of another, to one's own, for the 
love we bear them. Jiove is giving and 
not receiving. Love is not a sheet of 

one giver. There are ten persons in this 
world who like to be loved and love not, 
where there is one who knows how to 
love. That, oh my dear ladies, is a no- 
bler attainment than all your French and 
music and dancing. You may lose the 
very power of it by smothering it under 
a load of self-indulgence. By living 
just as you are all wanting to live — liv- 
ing to be petted, to be flattered, to be 
praised, to have your own way, and to do 
only that which is easy and agreeable — 
you may lose the power of self-denial 
and self-sacrifice ; you may lose the pow- 
er of loving nobly and worthily, and be- 
come a mere sheet of blotting paper all 
your life. — Selected. 

For the Visitor. 

Who will do likewise ? 
We know very well that Josus said 
to the disciples that when they gave 
alms they should not give to be seen of 
men, for if they did, they had already 
all the reward they could reasonably 
expect. But we do not suppose that 
the Savior, by the use of this language 
or instruction, intended that not any- 
thing should be spoken or written of 
charitable acts or deeds done foroui pure 
motives, to the encouraging and draw- 
ing the attention to the exercising of 
God pleasing and man bepetitring prin- 
ciples of charity, or the Savior would 
not have drawn public attention to the 
widow's mite given from such pure mo- 



tivcfl and faith in God. Thus, for the 
imitation of others and encouragement 
(not flattery) of those who may be re- 
ferred to to continue to act benevolently 
as God may prosper or give ability to 
do in justice to themselves, we take this 
method of returninp; our hearty thanks 
to the various branches of the Brethren 
Church who assisted us with means to 
build us a comfortable house of worship 
in the Mineral Creek Branch of the 
Church, in Johnson county. Mo. The 
advantage we have realized during the 
unusually long, cold spell of winter 
weather has helped to move us to make 
known our grateful feelings toward all — 
not forgetting the kindness of those 
business men of Warrensburg who 
helped us to the various kinds of mate- 
rials needed at about cost, and our old 
friend Ridings, the banker, who gave 
us a present of an X, and other friends 
who gave us smaller amounts ; their 
charity is largely appreciated. And 
among those who gave and helped us, 
we have by no means forgotten the 
charity and kindness of an old Brother 
of Ohio, a carpenter by trade, wh o cam 
among us and worked seventy five days 
free of charge ; and before leaving u 
bought us dishes, knives and forks, 
spoons, &c., to the amount of about 
sixty dollars, all for the use of the 
church-house, and presented them to us, 
with a Bible and Testament, wi 
Psalms annexed. Now, certainly all 
such contributions as referred to in this 
article, when made from right motives, 
will be as bread cast upon the waters 
and secure blessings to the donors or 
givers many days hence. 

Now, a few words out of kindness, to 
relieve and favorably impress toward us 
the minds of those who withheld their 
assistance upon the grounds that they 
thought we did wrong in laying out our 
means in land to the extent that we 

did, thereby disenabling ourselves to 
build without help. None of us who 
moved from the Covington and Harris 
Creek Churches, with one excep- 
tion, bought more than a quarter section 
of prairie, with small improvements, 
and 28 acres of timber, and thought 
we had enough left to build with and 
live upon; but the expense of living 
and improving went far above what we 
anticipated. The eflfects of the war in 
the destruction of property, made every- 
thing dear: so that we think, in refer- 
ence to our land purchase, our modera- 
tion may be seen and known by all 

Signed in behalf of the Church. 

John Harshey, 


Cornelia, Missouri. 

It was near the clo80 of an afternoon 
in spring, as I was traveling slowly on 
horseback in a retired part of the coun- 
try, that I observed in the heavens the 
clear indications of an approaching storm, 
and began to look about with little anxi- 
ety for a lodging and shelter for the night. 
I looked for some time, in vain, and rode 
for several miles over a lonely and unfre- 
quented road, without much prospect of 
gaining a shelter from the rain, whose 
drops were beginning to fall, and from 
the win! which was fast rising into a 
furious gale. At length, however, emer- 
ging from a long and dreary wood, I be- 
held before me a beautiful valley through 
which the road was winding, and in tho 
distant part of which was beautifully 
situated a farm house which had an unu- 
sually cheerful and happy appearance. 
The numerous and extensive out-build- 



ings, the fields in a considerable degree 
beautified by the verdure of spring, the 
forests in the back ground, and the dis 
tant hills which completed the view, 
would, had it not been for the gloomy 
influence of the weather, have constituted 
an enchanting picture. As it was, it 
promised relief from my uncomfortable 
situation ; and as I approached the dwell- 
ing, all the discontented thoughts which 
this dreary ride had produced, 
were by the bright light which shone 
from the windows, and the prospect of 
comfort and enjoyment which I antici- 
pated within. I was met in the spacious 
yard by the farmer, who, bei 5g informed 
of my situation, gave me a hearty wel- 
come to his house and hospitality, and 
my horse being taken to a place of shel- 
ter we entered the house together. 

We entered and came into a room 
which, from the happy faces of the fam- 
ily and the preparation going forward ior 
supper, was answering, as was generally 
the case with our primitive farm houses, 
the double purpose of kitchen and par- 
lor. The mother of the family, and her' 
daughters were busy together at the back j 
part of the room ; in the corner were two 
ruddy-cheeked children, amusing them 
selves in drawing pictures upon a slate ;l 
a third was reading a little book, and a 
fourth, younger than the rest, was play- 
ing with the dog and cat upon the floor. 
My entrance with their father interrup- 
ted their several occupations. They 
were not long, however, in making my ' 
acquaintance, and all seemed pleased as 
I entered into their childish sports and , 
amusements. ] 

The arrival of a stranger was, in this 
retired place, one of those remarkable! 
occurrences which occasions an altera- 
tion in the usual family arrangements, \ 
and after a fire had been kindled in the 
front room, where the stranger, together! 
with the father resorted. The prepara- 

tions for supper were soon completed, 
and the children with happy looks gath- 
ered to their respective seats, the parents 
to theirs, and I was assigned to mine. 
The blessing of heaven was solemnly im - 
plored, and the little circle partook of 
their food in gratitude and love. 

The evenings at this season of the year 
are short, and in this happy, domestic 
family passed rapidly away ,and at an ear- 
ly hour the father gave notice that it was 
ti r.e for their customary evening de- 
votions. Thereupon the family collected 
their Bibles and gathered around the 
bright fire which was glowing upon the 
hearth. I was seated in one corner, the 
father and mother, seated in another, 
were looking into the same sacred vol- 
ume, and the children, arranged in pairs 
in front, with their backs to the fire, so 
that its strong light might shine upon 
the books from which they were to read. 

At a signal from the father, the young- 
est began, and, in a slow, artless manner, 
read one verse of a chapter ; then the 
next read a verse, and so they all contin- 
ued to read — the mother, the father, and 
the guest who took his turn with the 
others, until the chapter was concluded, 
and then they knelt in silence together, 
and the father solemnly ofi'ered up their 
evening tribute of penitence, thanksgiv- 
ing, and praise After the evening devo- 
tions were completed, the children came 
to me, one after the other, and standing 
before mo, with their hands in mine, re- 
peated simple verses and the Lord's pray- 
er, with much apparent seriousness, and 
then bidding me and their father good 
night, with cheerful and happy looks, 
followed their mother from the room. 

" You have a happy family " said I, 
when I found myself alone with the fa- 
ther, " and should think that you pos- 
sessed many sources of real enjoyment.' 

'* Oh, yes, sir" he replied, '' I have 
everything to make me thankful and 



happy ; but it is to religion, alone, tliat 
I am indebted for all this. " 

*• I have no doubt that religion 's (he 
Bouice of jour greatest and purest enjoy 
ment, I replied, " but you do not ujcan 
to say that religion has placed you in 
the prosperous situation and condition 
that you now enjoy ? " 

**()h, yes, sir; I owe everything that 
I possess to the power which the gos- 
pid bas upon me. Ten years ago I was 
without God, and without hope in the 
world, and I may say, without joy too; 
for although I was engacred with great 
earnestness in the pursuit of pleasure, I 
was in reality, the most wretched and 
miserable man alive. I was then on 
this farm, but it was then very different 
frojn its present appearance. I was an 
ille, dissolute man, and my vicious 
course was fast making my farm a des- 
ert, my wife broken hearted, and myself 
a wretched vagabond. My wife has 
always been, since my acquaintance with 
her, a pious woman, and a consistent 
Christian ; and it is through the grace 
of God, by her weans, that I am not 
now a ruined man — ruined both in soul 
and body. " 

" But how, " 1 asked, *' did she exert 
80 great an influence over you ? " 

" Oh, sir" he replied " by her whole 
conduct; every action, every word, every 
look waa a meek but powerful reproach 
to me. You cannot conceive how her 
kind eye would pierce my very soul, 
when I came home late at night from 
some scene of riot and dissipation. There 
fihe used to sit in that corner, and when 
fihe arose to meet me, there was such an 
expression of grieved and saddened feel- 
ings, and such a look of mildness and 
forgiveness, that it always filled me with 
a momentary anguish. Sometimes, on 
the Lord's day, when I was sitting in a 
most melancholy mood, I used to hear 
her teaching some verses of the Bible to 

our little William, and they seemed, 
sometimes, so pointed and full of mean- 
ing, tliit I was frequently di^^posid to 
be angry, from the suspicion that she 
designed to convey some rebuke to me 
in this indirect manner. But I would 
then soon reflect upon the perfect proofs 
that I had, almost every hour, that her 
constant wish and desire were my hap- 
piness. I believe, sir, that I could iiave 
borne anything but this mild forgiving 
spirit. It made me constantly miserable. 
Conscience soon began to upbraid me ; 
and, in short, sir, it pleased my heavenly 
Father, as I humbly trust, to show me 
my guilt, and the way of salvation 
through onr blessed Redeemer. Reli- 
gion, sir, and industry can accomplish 
anything I took, as my motto, ' Not 
slothful in business, fervent in spirit, 
serving the Lord,' and every thing soon 
began to go well, and now you see what 
a happy man I am." 


To see a husband and wife part and 
meet as do strangers, with simply a word 
of acknowledgment, is to me simply 
chilling ; to see parents and children, or 
brothers and sisters, separate and come 
together again as do neighbors, fi'ls me 
j with a feeling of sorrow, for I know that 
in that faniily where such is the custom, 
there is enjoyed very little of the bliss 
'of domestic ties. 

I Said a lady of high standing in Amer- 
iican society to nie one day 1 '' Why, my 
' husband never thinks of kissing me when 
I he returns Of course, when we were 
I first married he used to, but that died 
lout long ago !" Ah ! thought I, did not 
: something else die out with it? Many 
I a sad heart ciuld tell. 
I '' 0, it is well enough for lovers, and 
young people, to be kissing, but for us 
it would be nonsense", said one of my 



acquainfauces once, when we were dis 
cus.^ir)g this question. 

What is the pjood ? I hear many ask 
ing, This : Where a family of cliil 
dren are tau<];ht from childhood to raan- 
bood and womanhood, to be kind and 
lovino; to one another, and see the dail} 
exhibition of lilce kindness and love be- 
tween pirents, and from the parents to 
them, therj we see stronjr manho )d and 
noble womanhood. Affection does not 
beget we kness, nor is it effeminate for 
a brother to be tenderly attached to hi- 
ei.sters. That boy will make the noblesi. 
the bravest man. Ou the battle field, in 
many terrible battles during our latr 
horrible war, I al«vays noticed that those 
boys who hai been re ire 1 uod'r the 
tender-, st home culture always made the 
best soldiers They were always brave, 
always endured the severest hard ships 
of camp, the march, or on the bl tody 
field most silently, and were mosr. dut'.f ii 
at every call. iMore, much more, the} 
resisted the frightful temptations that 
so often snrrounded them, and seldom 
returned to their loved ones staine^i 
with the sins incident t)W;ir. Anothe- 
point, they were alwiys kind and p dit- 
to those wh>m they met inthe eni;my's 
country. Under their protection, wo- 
men were always safe. Flow often I 
have heard one regiment com oared with 
another ; when the cause of the differ- 
ence was notcomprehended by those who 
drow the comparison ! I knew the cause, 
it w;i3 the home education . 

We see the same every day in the busy 
life of the city. Call together one hun- 
dred young men in our city, and spend 
an evening with them, and we will tell 
you their home education Watch them 
as tliey approach young ladies and con- 
verse wi h them, and we will show ynu 
who have been trained under the influ- 
ence of home affection and politeness, and 
those who have not. 

The younjr man who was accustomed 
'o kiss his sweet, innocent, loving, si>ter 
night and morning as they met, shows 
its influence upon him, and he will ne\er 
forget it, and when he will take some 
one to his heart as his wife, she shall 
reap the golden fruit thereof. The 
young •: an who was i i the habit of giv- 
ing his arm to his sister as they walked 
to and from church, will never leave his 
wire to find her way as best she can. 
rhe young man who has been taught to 
see that his sister had a seat ^ efore he 
•nought his, will never mortify a neglect- 
ed wife in the presence of strangers. 
And that young man who always handed 
his sister to her chair at the table, will 
blu^h as h^ se 'S some gentlemen extend 
to his wife the courtesy she knows is due 
from him 

Mothers and daughters, wives and 'lis- 
ters, remember that, and remember that 
you have the making of the future of 
fhis great country, and rise at once to 
your high and ho'y duty. Remember 
that you will make that future, whether 
y.tu will or not. We are all what you 
niike us. Ah ! throw away your we ik- 
ning follies of fashion, and soul-famine, 
and rise to the level where God intended 
you should be, and make every one of 
your homes, from this flay, schools of 
true politeness and tend.r affection. 
Take those little curly-headed b )ys, and 
teach them all you would have men to 
be, and my word for it, they will be 
just such men, and will go forth to bless 
the world, and crown you with a glory 
•iuch as queens and eujpresses never 
dreamed of. Wield your power n^w, 
and you shall reap the fruit in your rip« 
age. — Selected. 

Happiness is a perfume that one can- 
not shed over another without a few 
drops falling on one's self. 



Ueiufj from the 8[hurdicr), 

Dear Visitor : I will send you an item 
of news. I left home on the 15th of 
February, to visit the brethren of the 
Elkliek and Quiraahoning Congrega- 
tions in Somerset county, Pa. 

I arrived at Dale City on the 16th, 
having been detained a week on the 
Railroad. Spoke in the evening at 
Dale City. On the 17th was taken to 
Salisbery, in same Congregation. Re 
mained nntil the 18th, in the afternoon. 
Returned to Dale City in the evening. 
Had a large audience in the m eeting- 
house this evening. On the 19fch went 
to Somerset. Here bro. C. Musselman 
met me — bro. J. I. Cover having joined 
me on the way. We were taken to 
Trents' meeting house in the evening. 
Remained at this place until the 2l8t, 
at noon. Was taken to Stoystown in 
the evening; spoke in M. E. Church. 
Had a good attendance. 22d, was taken 
to Stanton's Mills, where we remained 
until the 24th. Assisted by brother E. 
Blough in anointing a sick sister, who 
greatly rejoiced when the exercises 
were over. May God comfort her in 
her afflictions. In the evening spoke in 
meetinghouse of the brethren near 
Sipesville. Lodged with brother Jacob 
Spicher, who resides on the farm for- 
merly occupied by our worthy brother 
Jonathan Berkley. (Here I attended is 
communion meeting in 1844 ) On the 
25th, was taken, after a. m. meeting, to 
the Plank Road, west of Somerset. JIad 
meeting in the evening. In the morn 
ing of the 26th I took the cars en route 
for Bourbon, Ind., to visit Salem Col- 
lege. Arrived at Bourbon on the 
morning of the 27th. Here I found, 
to my great satisfaction, that the Trus- 
tees were in session, which gave me an 
opportunity to inquire into the condi 
tion of the Institution. After inquir- 
ing and reading official papers, I f lund 
the Institution rested upon a permanent 
basis — holding a title to the property in 
Real Estate, and also a Legal Corpora 
tion. So that I am free to say the basis 

is permanent in a Legal point; and all 
that i.s necessary to give it a permanent 
financial basi.s is the public patronage it 
so justly merits. 

Upon the earnest solicitation of the 
Trustees and others, I was induced to 
accept of the appointment of General 
Agent to sell Scolarships and receive 
Donations, &c. Persons desiring infor- 
mation relative to Salem College can 
address me, at present, either at Scenery 
Hill, Pa , or at Bourbon, Ind. 

I arrived at home on the Ist day of 
March. Found all well. 

Fraternally yours, 

John Wise. 

Scenery Hill, Mar. 5, 1872. 

Jacob Reinhold, 

Lancaster, Pa. — 

Dear Brother : I see in the C. F. C. 
of Feb. 27, that brother J. W. Byrne, 
of Tennessee, is married to your daugh- 
ter ; and I have been appointed Gen- 
eral Agent for " Salem College," at 
Bourbon, Ind. The Board of Trustees 
have desired me to make inquiry whether 
bro. Byrne will continue with bro. S. Z. 
Sharp in Tennessee or not. We need a 
brother to take the Presidency of Salem 
College, (brother Miller, the former 
President, having resigned.) 

I supposed that bro. Byrne would 
now begin house-keeping. 

We think the Salem College will 
give as large a salary as any other Insti- 
tution of learning for the services of a 
competent brother. We are wanting in 
that department, and therefore will offer 
some inducements for a brother prop- 
erly qualified, as I have been informed 
bro. Byrne is. 

If it may be possible to secure his 
services until the opening of the Fall 
Term, (the 6th of September,) we shall 
be happy to continue the correspon- 

Brother Jacob, please write to me at 
Bourbon, Ind., informing me what the 
prospect may be, and, if we have any 
encouragement, I will come to Lancas- 
ter to see further about it. 


John Wise. 

Scenery Hill, Pa., Mar. 5, 1872. 




I have made arrangements with the 
Cincinnati, Sandusky & Cleveland Rail 
road, so that all those going to our next 
Annual Meeting over this Road will be 
returned free from Forest where the 
Road crosses the Pittsburgh, Ft. Wayne 
& Chicago Railroad. Pay your fare 
and ask no questions going to the Meet- 
ing, and at the Meeting I will furnish 
certificates which will return you free 
over this road 

confined to members of the Church. 
J. P. Ebersole. 
(Companion please copy.) 

Council, and thus facilitate its business 
and render its action the more success- 
ful. It was not designed that the con- 
ference of the Elders would keep the 
subject from coming before the General 
Council. Such is our understanding of 
the matter. J. Q. 

To Contributors and Correspondents 
It is very desirable that we should 
have a greater number of original arti- 
cles written for the Gospel Visitor, that 
we may have a greater amount to select 
The privilege is not ; from, and thus give our readers a 
greater variety, and have less occasion 
to make selections from other sources. 
We, therfore, solicit articles from our 
old and regular contributors, and shall 
be much pleaseJ to have others added 
to our list of contributors. Brethren 
and sisters, please respond favorably to 
our request, and improve your talents 
and render yourselves useful in this 
way. Let us hear of the state of the 

The Meeting of Elders. 

We are fearful, from the remarks 

made by different brethren, that the 

design of the meeting of the Elders 

before the General Council, has not 

been properly understood. And it may 

Ko th..* tu^ Ur^^., ,-,« ^p ♦u 1 i A 1 churches, and send us whatever will be 

be tnat the language ot the last Annual i 

Mn^fir,^ ir^ ,. i«f:^« * *u .• ^'likely to promote the edification of our 

eetmg in relation to the meeting of i '' ^ 

Elders alluded to has helped to make a ^^^^^^»- ^- ^ 

wrong impression. That language in 

this: ''We have, therefore, concluded District Meeting for Northern Indi- 

te request all the ordained Elders of 
the Brotherhood to meet in the fear of 

ana and Southern Michigan. 
April .8, at the East Meeting hou.<»e, 

the Lord, and, under a due sense ofji" the Pine Creek Church, two miles 

West of Lakeville, St. Joseph Co., on 
the Plank Road leading from South 
Bend to Plymouth. 


their responsibility, in solemn assembly, 
on Whit- Monday, 1872, at the place of 
Annual Meeting, to dispose of this sub- 
ject as the peace and prosperity of the 
Fraternity require." The subject of 
feet washing is referred to in the quota- 
tion made. From the language used, 
it would appear that the Elders alone 

are to dispose of the subject alluded to. ! Isaac Price, and sister of Eld. John, 

in the 73d year of her age, and in the full hope 
of a glorious immortality. 

Died, near Tipton. Cedar Co., Iowa, Feb. 12, 
1872. sister SUSANNA, wife of bro. Andrew 
Shultz. formerly from Maryland, aged 68 years, 
5 months and 9 dayj. Funeral preached by 
bro. S. Musselman, from 1 Cor. 15 : 50. 


Died, in Schuylkill. Pa.. March 1st, 1872' 
sister HANNAH H. PRICE, wife of brother 

This was not the meaning of the lan- 
guage, according to our understanding. 
The meeting of the Elders preparatory 
to the General Council was merely de- 
signed to prepare the subject for that 



^Died, in Flat Rock Church. Shennndonh Co., 
V... M:itc-h 2(5, 187l,suster BARBARA MEY- 
ERS. .•if,'e(l 87 yenr.<=, 10 months and 27 d:iy.>=. 
She has been a liiithlul uicinher of the church 
for 70 .years, and much beloved by all who knew 
her. Funeral services by the Brelhreo, from 1 
Cor. 15 : 55-58. 

Died, in the same church, Feb. 22, 1872, bro. 
JAOOR GOOD, aged 68 years, 9 months and 
24 (lays. He leaves a kind companion, a sister 
and four children— two sons and two daughters 
— all n^etnijers of the church. One of the fou 
i^ a deacon. Brother Good came to the church 
in his young days, and «as faithful to the end. 
Tlie family has lost a kind father, ih church a 
loving brother, and the poor one of their best 
friends. But we believe that our loss is his 
great and everlasting gain. Funeral services 
by the writer and othe s, from Rev. 4 : 1.3, 
attended by a very large collection of people. 
Jacob Wine. 
(Companion please copy.) 

Died in Marshall county, Tnd,. Feb. 25, 1872, 
HENRY TA.-HER. aged 27 years and 11 mos., 
lacking 2 day.-. Funeral services by the writer 
and John Hoover and Adam Appleinan. 

John Knisely, 
(Companion and Pilgrim please copy.) 

In the Poplar Ridge Congregation, Defiance 
oonntv, Ohio, Jan. 'S, sister ELIZABETH 
LEHMAN, daughter of Ehler Jacob and sister 
Bena Lehman, a!.'ed 24 ye.-irs. 6 months and 4 
d'vs. The subject of this noios was taken 
with a swelling on the right arm, about the 
eliH)\v, which all medical aid failed to reduce 
She bore her -sickness with Christian fortitude. 
being away from ho ne over a year under med 
ical treitment. She joined with the people of 
God when quite young, and was truly humble. 
A few minutes bef'reshe died she called Calher, 
nnother. brothers and .'>isters to her dying couch, 
admonished them all how to live, and thf>nked 
her fither for bringing her in the right way. 
Funeril discourse by E. Abrahatn Stutzman 
and the writer, from 1st Peter I : 24. 

Aaron Bbhkbybile. 

Died, in Appanoose Co., Iowa. Oct. 16th. 

1871, JEVHMA REPLOGLE, daughter of hro. 
J. B. and Cifharine Rephigle. Disease, dropsy. 
She was afllicted a long time, and died very sud- 
denly. She was an obedient child to her pa- 
rent, and toward the clo-e of her lif<? she fre- 
qnentlv spoke of her love for Jesus. No doubt 
if she had lived a little longer she would have 
become a member of the church. Her Funeral 
was preached by hro. Wm. Stickler to a iarire 
and attentive coni;re<:ation in the .M. E. Church 
in the town of Moul:on. 

Danirl Zook. 

Died, at his residence in the Y^ellf)w Creek 
Cnnerretration, Stephensm Co.. 111., Peh. 24th. 

1872. .JACOB G. DEVORE. nsed 59 years. 4 
months and 18 days. He was horn at Will,' 
Cr.^.ek. Bedford Co..' Pa., in 1SI2. and moved to 
Illinois in 1854. The deceased was an affec- 
tintiate hushnnd and a kind father. He leaves 
a 8>rrr(iwing wife and seven children, wi'h a 
Inrje cinle o( friends, to mourn a irreparable 
lo-s. Funeral services by the Brethren, to a 
large concourse of people. 

M. H. Fowler. 

Died, Feb. 4th, 1872, at her re.«»idence i • Ash- 
land Co.. Ohio. MRS. ELIZABBIH. wife of 
Dr. Abraham Ecker, deceased, aged 86 year«, 
2 months and 6 days. Stie was the mother of 
12 children, 8."} grand-children, and 57 great- 
grand children. 

Death has once more entered circle 
and borne a loved one to the spirit land We 
weep over her departU'e, hut we wonM not call 
her back to sutfer. She enjoycl pe »ce of 
mind, having a most comfortable .•issuranco of 
(Jod's love. She was a faithful sister in the 
German Baptist Church for more than forty 
yea' 8. Her faith never wavered — her hope be- 
came brighter and stronger in the dtirk vulley. 
She felt that Jesus was with her; and she is 
with her precious S.ivior now. 

Dearest Mother — 

Thou art gone to the grave; but we will nok 
deplore thee, 
Though sorrows and darkness encompass 
the tomb ; 
The Savior has passed through its portala 
before ;hee. 
And the lamp of his love is thy guide 
through the gloom. 

J. G. Bringolf. 
[Companion please copy.] 

Died, in the Cow;nshanock Congregation, 
Armstrong Co., Pa., Feb. 7th. 1872, Msicr AN- 
NIE WELLS, c 'osort of i ro. Wm. Wells, aged 
67 years, 10 months and 24 days. Her funeral 
was one of the Largest known in the community. 
She was a faithful and consistent meml>er of the 
church for many year*. She w 11 now be missed 
from her s at in the sanctuary, as well as in 
her home. But we are glad to know that if her 
place is vacant in the church inilitant. we have 
the bright eviilence that the place in " The gen- 
eral as.-emhly and church of the Gr-t born which 
is enrolled in heaven" is row occupied. 

We ping companions sorrow not without hope, 
fi.r it is but a few more days or years at most, 
if faithful, till you tnay meet your loved consort 
where parting and sorrow will be kn 'wn no 
more, and Go 1 will wipe ail tears trom the eye. 

Children, bereft of one who bore the n.ime 
dearest of all earthly names. Mother! prepare 
to meet her ii the •' Father's house of many 
mansions," for she will be watching at the gate 
and waiting on the shore for you to come. 

"We'll gather with the saints at the river, 
The beautiful, the beautiful river ; 

Yes, gather with the saints at the liver 
T at flows by tha throne of God." 

Funeral services by the writer, assisted by 
hro. Levi Wells and bro. Robert Whitacre, from 
3d Sam. 12: 23. 

J. P. Hetric. 

Oakland. Pa. 

Died, near Liberty, Montgomery Co., Ohio, 
Feb. S. 1S72. bro. HENRY A. WEAVER, son 
of brother Abraham Weiver, aged 8 days less 
than 43 years Ho leaves a wife and six child- 
ren, an aged father and three brothers. He 
was received into the church shortly before he 
died. Disease, rheumatism and neuralgia. He 
suffered for a long time. Funeral .services by 
brethren Bowman and Brubaker, from Job 

;r,lhren-- ?«»„,. the M" " „„ on 
«'»••■'* "nle?eUl,co.nn^«'J\^,V'thcr 

The Fa«-«»*-* ;, .,„„„»« i.-v" 

aevote-ii to .fume .-3 

-: t S Meet--.. ^ ,, B^O^ .n>e »-:;r:i;.lceUa«eo- re,..-.. 

g ^ATiM^^^^ . Horses, V'^^^^ '^ „n,-OuedoU.u a . ..^^,vtt^v wit^^ 


r soniP on. 


. -.itry and *>- 


Orchard and Garden Dopartmont has 
fli on Fruit Culture, Prunincj. Graff inc:;. ,, 
(eof Flowers, (illustrated), Vegetable ' " 

I, &c. &c. 

" ' Id and 

Sick Headache, and 

^Hd for 

P A H .. 

iowJ;^'(illusi;ated):Vegetahie ^^IJ^^' Mmistering Bretli. 

o ^ /I =5 mend it. A tome and purine. lo^ 

,^', , J TT ii.i T\ 1. eases and Female Co 

ehold and Health Departnient, ^^^-^^^ $l-25perb< 

; on Hyirione, Conversations j,^^ ,. HeaUh VIe.-senn 

1, Tea and Sick Headache, and p.ji^ii.hed irn.tis by t 

'"^ Household 
vHicles ~- 
'' altli 

5 cent^ for the whole 
the Visitor. 

eases and Female Complaints. IWJ^ 
monials. $1. '25 per boiile. Ask or s 
the " Health Messenger." a medical 
published gratis by the undersignec 
., , , . only the '• /^rfnacea " prepared at Chicagc 

cent^ for the whole year to sub- j,„j [^^ 

the Visitor. " ' Fahrney's Brothers & Co., 

— VVa^ rj(\shoio. Franklin Co , i 


nn thp. Practice nf McfJicine. I hereby nronose to sell my Books—'] 

T >■ 

on the Practice nf Medicine, 
ular use, and iitadc familiar to 

g^yniptoms of thr varmuH disea- 

p^the human family, with appro 

gQi — the best known — and the 

is /int required in each case. It 

a^QA^ith numerous engravings — 

//>o/jd fine cuts of the most com- 

e,i//^ JanLa, with the description, lo- 

4 Qj s, and medical uses of them. 

the technical 

'^tii)g nnexed defining 

I^^o ' a complete Index. 024 

t»e /,y s strongly bound in Inather. 
rf^^ ' some of the books is slightly 
'//>•,' t to materially injure its i\\\- 
.^ ',. .vise the hook is in good (ird^r. 
^nd ^number of these books 

t,^'^ wanti" 
l/j(/^"f family 

ly mji 
is in good 

s for 

wantm; a copy must order 

should have a vv( rk of 

^/b/«K '""t H'^tp^"' f^^r S2.15 or by ex 
''Cji^ -*A. IMiis is just abotit half price 
H\ J. KuRrz. Dayton, 

I hereby propose to sell my Books — Trea- 
tise on Trine Immersion, The Lord's Supper, 
New Birtii. and Non-Resislance — at .50 cents 
per copy, ])ostp.iid, or to Agents at thirty dol- 
lars per nun(lr«d.« Saiut^ proposition for a less 
number, purchasers paying transportation. 

Bonsacks, Va. 

Fresh Garden, -Flower, Tre«i and Shrub, 
Kvergreen. Fruit and Herb Seeds, prepaid by 
mail. A complete and judicion.s a^-sortment, 
25 sorts of either class, $1.00. The six 
(151) [)ar.ket*?j for $-5 00. Also, an imiiit'nse 
slock of one year grafted Fruit Trees, Small 
Fruits, Fruit >tocks. Young Fruit, Ornamen- 
tal and . Fvergreon Seedlings. Bulbs. Roses, 
Vines. House and Border Pl.-mts, »S:.c., &.. 
the most complete assortment in America. 
Prepaid by mail. Priced Catalogues lo any 
address, also trade lists, gratis. Seeds on 
Counnission. Agents wanted. 

B. M. WATSON, Old Colony Nurseries 
and Seed Warehouse, Plvinoulh. Masd. 

ilstabli.shed 1842. 



^Diefl, in Flat Rock Church. Shennndonh Co., 
Vi.. Mntc-h 26, 1S71, sister BAKBAiiA MEY- 
ERS. :i':ed 87 yenr.^;, 10 mcmths nnd 27 day.*. 
She h;is been a laithCul incuiher of the church 
for 70 yciirs, ntid much beloved by all who know 
her. Funenil services by the Brethren, from 1 
Cor. 15: 55-58. 

Died, in the same church, Feb. 22, 1872, bro. 
JACOB GOOD, aged 68 years, 9 months and 
24 days. He leaves a kind companion, n. sister 
and four children— two sons and two daughters 
— .ill u^emiiers of the church. One of the son 
is a deacon. Br.ther Good came to the church 
in his young days, and «as faithful to the end. 
The family has lost a kiiid father, th church a 
loving brother, and the poor one of their best, 
friends. But we believe that our loss is his 
great and everlasting gain. services 
by the writer and othe s, from Rev. 4: 1.3, 
attended by a very large collection ot' people. 

Jacob Wine. 
(Companion please copy.) 

Died in Marshall county, Tnd.. Feb. 25, 1872, 
HENRY TA.-Haa. aged 27 years and II ujos., 
lacking 2 day.-. Funeral services by the writer 
and John Hoover and Adam Appleman. 

JoUN Knisely, 
( Companion and Pilgrim please copy.) 

In the Poplar Ridge Congregation, Defiance 
oonnfv, Ohio, Jan. 'S, sister ELIZ.ABETH 
LEHMAN, daughter of Elder Jacob and sister 
Bena Lehman, aired 24 ye.ars. 6 months and 4 
d'vs. The subject of this no ioa was taken 
with a swelling on the riijht arm, about the 
eliiow, which iill medical airl f.iiled to reduce 
Bhe bore her -sickness with Christian fortitude, 
being away from ho iie over a yeiir under med 
ical treitm^nt. She joined with the people of 
God when quite young, and was truly humble. 
A few minutes bef're.'-he liied she culled lather, 
inothcr. brothers and sisters to her dying couch, 
admonished them all how to live, imd thanked 
fcer fither for bringing her in the rit^ht way. 
Funeril discourse by E. Abraham Stutzman 
and the writer, from 1st Peter 1 : 24. 

Aaron Bbhkbybile. 

Died, in Appanoose Co., Iowa. Oct. 16th. 

1871, JE VI IMA REPLOGLE, daughter of bro. 
J. B. and C ith.'irinc Repbtgle. Disease, dropsy. 
She was afflicted a long time, and flied very sud- 
denly. She was an obedient child to her pa- 
rent, and toward the clo-e of her lif" she fre- 
qiientlv spr)ke of her lovo for Jesus. No doubt 
if sbe had lived a little lonijer she would hiive 
become a member of the church. Her Funeral 
was preached by bro. Wm. Stickler to a iarire 
and iittentive congregation in the M. E. Church 
in the town of Moulton. 

Danirl Zook. 

Died, nt his resilience in the Y'^ellow Creek 
C'^n>rrei:ation. Stephens. n Co.. 111.. Feb. 24th. 

1872. .Jacob G. DEVORE. aged 59 year.s 4 
months .-ind 18 days. He wsis born at WilU' 
Cr^ek, Bedford Co..' Pa., in 1812. and moved to 
Illinois in 1854. The deceased was an affec- 
ti'oiate husbiind and a kind father. He leaves 
a 8'irrrowing wife and seven children, wi'h a 
larje ciri ](. of fiiends, to mourn a • irrepar;ible 
lo-s. Funeral services by the Brethren, to a 
lar^je concourse of people. 

M. H. Fowler. 

Died, Feb. 4th, 1872, at her residence i • Ash- 
land Co., Ohio. MRS. ELIZABBril. wife of 
Dr. Abraham Ecker, deceased, aged 86 yeart<, 
2 months an<l 6 days. She wis the mother of 
12 children, 8."3 grand-children, and 57 great- 
grand children. 

Death has once more entered the family circle 
and borne a loved one to the spirit land. W© 
weep over her <lepartu'e, hut we wonld not call 
her h.ick to suffer. She enjoyed great peace of 
mind, having a most comfortable .•issuninco of 
(iod's love. She was a faithful sister in the 
German Baptist Church for more than forty 
yea' 8. Her faith never wavered — her hope be- 
came brighter and stronger in the dark valley. 
She felt that Jesus was with her; and she is 
with her precious Savior now. 

Dearest Mother — 
Thou art gone to the grave ; but we will nol 
dcpl'ire thee, 
Though sorrows and darkness encompass 
the tomb ; 
The Savior has passed through its portals 
before ;hee. 
And the lamp of his love is thy guide 
through the gloom. 

J. G. Bringolp. 
[Companion please copy.] 

Died, in the Cow^nshanock Congregation, 
Armstrong Co., Pa., Feb. 7th. 1872. ^isicr AN- 
NIE WELLS, c msort of i ro. Wm. Wells, aged 
67 years, 10 months and 24 days. Her funeral 
was one of the largest known in the community. 
She was a faithful and consistent member of the 
church for many year*. She w 11 now be missed 
from her s at in the sanctuary, as well as in 
her home. But we are glad to know that if her 
[dace is vacant in the church militant, we have 
the bright cvi.ience that the place in " The gen- 
eral as.-embly and church of the fir-t born which 
is enrolled in heaven" is t;ow occupied. 

We ping companions sorrow not without hope, 
for it is hut a few more days or years at most, 
if faithful, till you may meet your loved consort 
where parting and sorrow will be kn 'wn no 
more, and Go I will wipe all tears from the eye. 

Children, bereft of one who bore the n.tme 
dearest of all earthly names. A.'other ! prepare 
to meet her ii the •' Father's house of many 
mansions." for she will be watching at the gate 
and waiting on the shore for you to come. 

"We'll gather with the saints at the river, 
The beautiful, the beautiful river ; 

Yes, gather with the saints at the liver 
T at flows by tha throne of God." 

Funeral services by the writer, assisted by 
bro. Levi Wells and bro. Robert Whitaore, from 
3d Sam. 12: 23. 

J. P. Hetric. 

Oakland. Pa. 

Died, near Liberty, Montgomery Co.. Ohio, 
Feb. «, 1872. bro. HENRY A. WEAVER, son 
of brother Abraham Weiver, aged 8 days less 
than 43 years Ho leaves a wife and six child- 
ren, an aged father and three brothers. He 
was received into the church shortly before he 
died. DiseMse, rheumatism and neuralgia. He 
suffered for a long time. Funeral services by 
brethren Bowman and Brubaker, from Job 
14: 14. 






Aen -^^^^^ '^'^ 










cr \IV 

rivt\on o^ -pott^to, ^^ _ „v and »^ 

fov ^^^'^ 


enr w 


V in ^^^^ ^ 










and recom- 

.J*., -itry 


Orchard and Garden Departniont has 
fli on Fruit Culture, Pruning. Grafting, 

of Flowers, (illustrated), Vegetable 

, &c. &c. 
I Household and Health Department, 
\icles on Hygiene, Conversations 

'■^ealth, Tea and Sick Headache, and 


(75 cent^ for the whole year to sub- 

r\o the Visitor. 


I .'itise on the Practice of Medicine, 
^"^^^ popular use, and made familiar to 
^y reader. 


P A H X. 

Many Ministering Bretlii, 
mend it. A tonic and purji^e. iOr 
eases and Female Complaints. !Vi.. 
menials. $1. '25 per boule. AsU or sei 
the " Health .Messenger." a medical pafioi 
published gratis by tlie undersigned. Use 
only ibe '■ Panacea " prepared at Chicago, 111. 
and by 

Fahrney's Brothers & Co. 

Waynesboro. Franklin Co 





**: he symptoms of the various disea- 

? " to the human family, vviih appro 

'"^^ies — the best known — and the 

'®'tment required in each case. It 

■ with nnmerons engravings — 

//ij*^ 'red fine cuts of the most com- 

CfV^plants. with the description, lo- 

/{ A'^its, and medical uses of them. 

rer/^jVanne.\ed defining the technical 

8vq ^> a complete Index. G24 pp. 


I hereby propose to sell my Books — Trea- 
tise on Trine Immersion, The Lt)r(rs Supper, 
New Birth, and Non-Resistance — at 50 cents 
per copy, postpaid, or to Agents at thirty dol- 
lars per Hundred.* Sanity proposition for u less 
number, purchasers paying transportation. 

Bonsacks, Va. 

•paid by 

Fresh Garden, -Flower, Tre«! and 
Fvergrncn. Fruit and Her!) Seeds, pn 
mail. A con»p!ele and judiciuns assortment, 
25 sorts of either, ."$1,110. The six classes 
(150 packet<»J for ."i>5 00. Also, an immense 
stock of one year grafted Fruit Trees, Small 

1^ The Cliiltli'en'M Papt 


'•GOSPEL VISITOR," The terms for the Children's Pape 

«rill he seat postpaid at the annexed rates: ^®«" reduced us follows: 

Nead's Theology L4r. ' ^"PX per year to one address.... 

Wisdom and Power of (iod 1.45 4 copies " *' " " 

Parable of the L«)rd's Supper 20 13 •» " «• •♦ 

Plain Remarks on Light Mindedness. . 10 20 " " " " " 

Wandelnde Seele { Gprmnu ^ 1,15 

Walifahrt nach Zionsthal 60 '^^ 

Discussion on trine inmiersion (Moomaw) .70 VVe ask the cooperation of the bi 

Debate on immersion ,75 and sisters everywhere in introducii 

BfiJthren's Hymn Book [new edition) o j • .. u u i- 

n, • , • . • ,. '- ^ ^. Paper and in gettmij subscribers or it 

rlain sheep binding 75 & s- 

Per dozen, by express 7,25 "*' '" furnishing reading matter for ih 

" arabesque 75 dren. 

Per dozen, by express 7,25 Specimen copies on receipt of stamp 

Plain morocco 1. 00 .,, ,, . 

Per dozen, by express lO.Of A^^''^^^ ^" °'^«^« '« 

Plain morocco, pocket book form... 125 H. J. KURTZ. Daytot 

Per dozen, by express 12,00 

A^ei. lerman Hymn Book. AGENTS WANTED FOR 

Sbeep bindi.^-, plain, single .'iO (^^ TPTSP^^TTl 

Per dozen . by express .5,00 _J| 111. J^ ijl ^^ 

German and English bound together. ^Bs ss^sB^ySS^ ■^'H 

Turkey morocco 1,25 ^y CHARLES F. deems, p. d 

„•' , , tT established and rationalism routed . Tb 

Per dozen, by express \ rar religious worfc e T ^ 

Arabesque plain ^-esst'. f4.'lpnBi'^ ^^ 

Per dozen, by express 
Sheep binding plain .. 

Per dozen, by e- , - 

Hymn " iliSSi^a ■ ^^^^^^^i^J^ 

German p l«1.00 liSSiSr^fe^STrrstt^S^**^ - 


'^^■■Sf ,. 




VOL. XXIL MAY, 1872. NO. o. 

i'ERMS: One Dollar and twenty five cents 
per year in advance. 





A siic:f;e5tive (juestiou 12i) 

Imporiaijce of Christian IiiHtriJciion 1:52 

The |'ar;il)le of ihe I'njnsl Steward I'A^ 

Self-Jiistiticalion 140 

GoiI'h Wisdom Uiisoarohabl.i J41 

Books for the Voun^ J42 

The ('Ijrirtlian Soldier )44 

The Brtsif.h in tha Koinnn W all 145 

The Duly of Christian Moderation 147 

A Letter of Condolence 151 

Revenge 153 

The I'hinese New Year 15'.{. 

VourH's Dkpaktment — 

The Young Man's Warning 154 

Correspondence — 156 

Church News 157 

Notice J58 

Po K r K V — 

To Parents Mourniug tia- Death of 

Children ]b'< 

The Aged Christian 158 

Ohituaries 159 

Correction 160 

f/dters Received. 

From F Meyoi-s R T Elson, Isaac Smith, 
iS Z Sharp, M Shotts, Jos Workman, J /C 
Mt;>Killen, John Fislior, Danl Frv, Anna 
Katelilf. A K S\, D G Varner, J Sho- 
waltcr, Jonah Honsbfrixer. Isaac II Taylcr, 
A I^oni^aneckcr, J N Kautl'man. David G 
\Vt'lls,""SMml Tennis, C F Wirt. E P L 
Dow, D B Afcntzer, Kato Br.'n-z.^r, M E 
Snavoly. J li J\.itlini;cr, Chira Price, J D 
Parker. S T Bosserman, J B J5ollini;er, P 
Buyle. A L BowcM-s. Jlcnry KayloiC T C 
Jofin-^on, John Arnold, W Johnson. I) 
Boehtelheiii..rr. A H Baltimore, T M Sni- 
der, E T Hazt'ltino. 


From Thos D Lvon. Noah Horn, Ilirain 
Row, W Conghnnui, P II Kurtz. D R Bow- 
man. J J Masser. J F Eikenberry. C K 
Paii;e, Kht>d!' A Brown. P B Mentzer, Sa- 
rah A Scott. Christ Hurst. Jos Ritt^nhouse. 
Daniel ^Sliller, J C Cover. Israel Roop, J 
E Pfaiitz. Martin Ker.-I.nrr. Asa Bears, W 
N Brown, Racliel Day. A Rein hart. W J 
Stout, J Dillman, L D Wagoner, Catli 
Rinehart, J H Miller, G W Crisman, J C 
Keim, Eph W Stoner, C A Smith, S A 
Walker, J Lehman, Martin >reyers. Isaac 
Price, Danl Trump. C Lonti;, P S Garman, 
M S C Ecker, W D Jacolis, Marg Fry, A 
Studebaker, John Morton. 

In the April No. we publish ?d Brother 
Ebersole's notice of half-fare on the Cleve- 
land, Sandusky & Cincinnati Railroad for 
thosn i!;oini; to the Annual Meetinp;. This 
Road runs throu.L;h counties in vhich thero 
are large settlements of Brethren, and a.s 
the Meeting is inour own State, no doubt a 
large number will avail themselves of the 
privilege to attend the Meesing. This 
Company has heretofore shown it>-elf spe- 
cially accommodating to the Brethren, and, 
other things being equal, we think they 
should be patronized bj' us. 

The Annual Meeting is to be held one 
mile from Smithville Station. Way lie Co., 
Ohio, (on the Pittsl)urg, Ft. Wayne & Chi- 
cago Railroad.) commencing May 14th. 

We are still short of hymn books, and 
cannot fill orders till we get a new supply. 

YVe have a Grover & Baker Lock Stitch 
Sewing Machine for sale. It has been 
used but little and is about as good as new. 
YVe have also a number of Singer Sewing 
]\Iachines for sale. These latter are new, 
and the choice of any style will be given. 
These are all first-class Machines, and so 
well known that it is unnecessary to say 
anything in regard to their merits. 
wanting" a Sewnng Machine will please 
write to us. 

We have also a lot of fruit-jurs 
whiee we will sell cheap. 


As we have back Nos. from the begin- 
ginning of the year of the Gospel Visitor 
and Farmers' Mo7ithly, we make the follow- 
ing offer to Agents for subscribers for the 
present year : 

For three subscribers to the Gospel Visi- 
ior, at $1.25 each, and three subscribers to 
the Farmers' 'Monthly^ at $1. each, we will 
send one Smith's Bible Dictionary, cloth 
binding, ])rice §8.50. 

For four subscribers to the Gospel Visitor, 
at $1.25 each, and four to Farmers'' Monthly, 
at $1. each, we will send the same book, 
leather binding, price $4. 

YYe are procuring some beautiful cuts for 
the Farntcrs^ Mont/dy. Every farmer 
should take a paper devoted to his business.' 
Try the Farmers' Monthly. 

YVe call attention to the advertisement 
of A. Pritz & Sons. We are acquainted 
with the senior member of the firm, and are 
satisfied that they are reliable in every res- 
pect. We advise our friends wanting any- 
thing in their line to give them a call. 

We exceedingly regret a mistake of one 
of our workmen in "making up " the first 
page of the Obituaries in this number. In 
the notice of the death of Bro. Abshire's 
child, a part of the notice was put in the 
middle of the second column instead of at 
the top of that colunm, as it should have 
been. Unfortpnat<dy, printers are just at 
liable to make mistake.s as other folks. 

i®spiJL mmm. 

Vol. XXII, 

MAY, 1872. 

No. 5. 


Where art thou ? Gen. 3 : 9, 

This was God's question to Adam, 
when he, in shame and ^iiilt, had 
vainly sought to hide himself from 
the scrutizizing gaze of his Maker. 
" The voice of the Lord God was 
heard walking in the gar(ien in the 
cool of the day; and Adam and his 
wife hid themselves from the pres- 
ence of the Lord God amongst the 
trees of the garden. And the Lord 
God called unto Adam, and said unto 
him, where art thou ?" The Lord 
had come down, as usual, to meet 
and converse with the new inhab- 
itants of the earth. But they fled 
from his presence, for guilt could 
not abide his look. They sought, it 
seems, some retired spot, that the} 
might not meet their God. It is in 
retirement, in the closet, with the! 
door closed, that we are admonished I 
by the Savior to pray to the Lordj 
ind to seek his blessing. But here 
is Adam in retirement to evade the 
divine presence ! Oh, where art 
thou, Adam ! Where is thy knowl- 
edge of thy Lord and Maker ? 
S^nowledge was promised thee by 
-he tempter. But whatever other 
knowledge Adam gained, it is evi- 
ient his knowledge of God was 
iiminished rather than increased.' 
^Vhere was he after yielding to 
.emptation ? He was where every! 
linner is, in a state of delusion about 
xod. He thought to hide himself 
rem God. What delusion that! 
'bought indicates! How common j 
3 the belief that the know led. ^e and 

presence ot God are limited; that 
he is not on earth, if he is in heaven. 
How true is the description of the 
wicked which says, " They meet 
with darkness in the daytime and 
grope in the noonday as in the 
night." (Job 5 : 14.) God may be 
hidden from the wicked, and their 
own crimes may be hidden from 
themselves, but neither they nor 
their sins are hidden from God. 

Where art thou, O sinner ? Think 
not to hide thyself from God. His 
justice may slumber, and his wrath 
be restrained; but the awakening 
hour of judgment will come at last 
to every one, and it will be a terri- 
ble hour to the guilty. The Lord 
God is still walking abroad in the 
earth as he walked in Kden, to see 
what his creatures are doing, and to 
ascertain where they are. He is 
proposing the suggestive question, 
" Where art thou ?" to the careless 
to awaken reflection, and to the 
guilty to awaken remorse, and to 
the Christian to lead him to self- 
examination, and to incite him to 
the doubling of his diligence in the 
prosecution of his various duties. 
He is 8[)eaking by the word of his 
mouth and by his providences Ev- 
ery man occupies a moral position 
of his own, and whether he appr( - 
ciates it or not, it is well uridersLood 
by the Lord. And the question, 
" Where art thou ?" which he pro- 
poses to man, is not put by him be- 
cause he is ignorant ot man's place 
or character, but is designed to lead 
man to the discovery of himself, 
his place and character. 



'• Wlion* nrt tlum ?" Tlv' atinwor 
thul Adaiu, iho fuhl liutnaii hiiiiior, 
giivo to thin question, rIiows ho wuh 
not wluTO ho should have been. 
*' And ho said, 1 heard thy voice 
in tho garden, and I was airaid." 
And why was he afraid ? Uo had 
sinned and was standing in tiie wa}' • 
of sinners, lie was where he ought i 
not to be, and so is every sinner 
where he ought not to bo. Ho is in 

his sins. Ho is in tiie broad road! 


that leads to death. And tlie start-; 
ling qu4'8tion iVoni tlie voice of^ 
Jehovah, " Where art tlion ?" is cal | 
culated aiid^ned to flanh light 
Ujtori his position, and to show him 
the ground he occu|)ie6 and the ter- 
rible danger to which he is exposed. 

The ^'inner'8 place ia, indeed, an; 
unenviable one. He is in league j 
with all the enemies of God. Con- 
Bequi'iitly, he is pursuing a course 
which must end in his ruin. *< For, 
Id, thine enemies, O Lord, for, lo, 
tlnne enemies shall perish ; all the 
workers of iniquity shall be scat- j 
lered." (Ps. 92 : 9.) He is now in a j 
State of condemnation, for " he that' 
bolieveth not is condemned already, | 
because lie hath not believed in the 
name of tiie only begotten Son of 
God." (John 3 : 18.) 

«< Where art thou ?" This ques- 
tion concerning tho position which 
the wicked occupy on earth is an- 
ftwered by the Psalmist, and his an- 
swer is one of solemn import. It is 
this: ' Surely , thou didst set them 
in blippery places." (Ps. 73 : ItJ ) 
His way is indeed a slippcMy one. 
The next step he takes may bring 
him into the eternal world. He is 
exposed to death continually. He 
has no securit}' whatever of lite, for 
he appreciates not its object nor its 

" Where art thou ?" What a ter- 
rible answer would some have to 
give to this question if correctly 
answered. The way of tho trans- 
gressor is hard in all its stages. But 
his crowning misery is experienced 
when he reaches tho outward dark- 
ness, where there is weeping and 
gnashing of teeth. The rich man 
reached this crisis in his being; and 
had the question ''Where art thou ?" 
been put, his answer w^ould have 
been, '' I am in torment, tormented 
in this flame, confined to this place 
of suffering, in which there are no 
palliatives to allay my pains, not so 
much as a drop of water to cool my 
tongue.'' The suggestiveness of our 
question and the terribleness of such 
an answer should operate most effec- 
tually in preventing all from living 
such a life as will lead to the rich 
man's fate. 

''Where art thou?" We turn from 
the thoughts suggested in the last 
paragraph to a more pleasant train 
of thought awakened by the answer 
ihat one representing another class 
of persons will give the question. 
He represents those who have been 
brought to see the error of their 
ways, and is at the point of turning 
to tho Lord. He answers, " the 
time past of my life may suffice to 
have wrought the will of the Gen- 
tiles." (1 Peter 4 : 3.) Henceforth, 
all I am and all I have shall be the 
Lord's. He has redeemed me, and 
I am his and not my own. I am 
knocking for admittance at the strait 
gate, at the opening of the way that 
leads unto lile. For him who can 
answer the question in this way, 
there is hope. Angels rejoice at hie 
resolution, and all holy beings con- 
gratulate him upon the wisdom oj 
his course. 



<^ Where art thou?" Let the 
Christian feel that this question 
from the Lord is addressed to him 
as well as to the sinner. And what 
will the answer be? It is no diffi- 
cult matter to tell where he ought 
to be, but it is to be feared he will 
not always be found there. His 
place is at the post of duty, wher- 
ever that may be. He has been 
called into the vineyard of the Lord 
to labor, and he has accepted the 
call and covenanted to serve God. 
And is he abounding in the work ot 
the Lord ? This is where he should 
be. The Christian should always 
be in his proper place. Each Chris- 
tian has a place in the Church to 
fill. His Master has allotted him 
some place to fill, and that place he 
should strive to fill. Is he called 
to the ministry? That responsible 
position he should fill according to 
the ability that God gives him. In 
the family, the Christian has a place 
to fill, and both his happiness and 
usefulness can be greatly promoted 
by properly filling this place. He 
has a place in the closet, and in the 
sanctuary for devotional exercises, 
to till, as a disciple of the great 
Master; as a servant of the Lord, 
to whom he has given himself; as a 
steward, to whom has been commit- 
ted one or more talents; as a dying 
and accountable being hastening to 
judgment and eternity — he has a 
place to fill. And not to be found 
in his place when the Lord shall 
come to reckon with his servants, 
will be an occurrence fraught with 
irreparable losses. Then, " breth- 
ren, let every man, wherein he is 
called, therein abide with God " (1 
Cor. 7 : 24.) Paul's great desire was 
to be found in Christ. (Phil. 3 : 9.) 

Where art thou ?" We shall con- 

ceive this question addressed to the 
representative of one more class, 
and the answer in reply. And he 
is the representative of the redeemed 
in heaven. And what would be the 
reply of one of this class to the 
question, ^^ Where art thou?'' It 
would be something like this : *' I 
am in Abraham's bosom, resting 
from my labors, and separated from 
all the ills incident to mortal life on 
earth. I am before the throne of 
God, with my brethren, where 1 
serve him day and night in his tem- 
ple. And he that sits on the throne 
dwells among us. So I am where I 
have long desired to be, near to God 
and far from sin. We here hunger 
no more, and thirst no more, for the 
Lamb in the midst of the throne 
feeds us and leads us to fountains of 
living waters. And so we are near 
our Redeemer as well as near to our 
God. And we feel it is good to be 
heie. If we found in our experi- 
ence on earth, as we did, and as one 
of our brethren testified, ' a day in 
the courts "ot the Lord' is better 
than a thousand in exile from him, 
we can scarcely make a comparison 
between our enjoyment here and 
what it was on earth. For here ' in 
the presence ot God there is fulness 
of joy, and at his right hand pleas- 
ures evermore ' " 

Reader, " Where art thou ?" Art 
thou in Christ, and in the Church, 
and in the service of God ? If so, 
thou shalt not fear when thy Maker 
approaches thee. Thou wilt receive 
the plaudit, " well done, good and 
faithful servant." Or, art thou in 
thy sins, fearing with Adam to meot 
thy God ? Then, without delay, 
flee for refuge to the hope set before 
thee — to the Savior of sinners. 
•' Rise, he culleth thee." J. Q. 



For the Vi«itiir. 


do ye, tberorore, sod tench all natioof. 

Matt. 28:19. 

This charge of our risen Savior 
demands a more Bcrious conKidora- 
tion tliati, I fear, is «;(Mjerally given 
il by the Brethren. Tlio charge is 
posilivo: •• Oo ye, therefoje," in con- 
hideration of Jt siis having obtained 
all power in heaven and inearth; 
ihoroforo, go ye and teacli all na- 
tions. No one can or dare dis])ute 
iho authority under which ye go 
forth, for I }nj/S('lf will he with you 
always, even unto the end of the 
world — I having all authority in 
heaven atid in earlh. I will bring 
to silence the gainwayer, and stop 
iIjc mouths of the opposers ; on!}' 
you do your part. — teach the nations 
Note : The Savior does not lay down 
any form or system of teaching, but 
leaves that for the Holy Ghost and 
their sound judgment to determine. 
(Tench, Hignifies -'To instruct, to 
inform, to comnmnicate to another 
the knowledge of that of which he 
was before ignorant. — Webster) 
*' For the Holy (Jhost shall teach 
you in the same hour what ye ought 
to say." (Luke 12 : 12.) The cir- 
cumstances would be so various and 
different that a prescribed system of 
teaching would be impossible. The 
Gospel is the text book that must 
be preached, proclaimed, published 
to every creature, that they, the 
creature, may believe and be bap- 
tized, that the}' may bo saved. 

It is very manifest that to teach 
and to preach are distinct. The 
apostles did both. '* And dailv, in 
the temple and in every house they 
ceased not to teach and preach Jesus 
Christ." (Acts 5: 42.) Note: Hero 

they taught and ])reached daily in 
the temple and in every house, and 
ceased not. Paul says of some : 
'* For when for the time ye ought 
to bo teachers, ye have need that 
one teach you again which be the 
first principles of the oracles of 
God." (Heb. 5:12) So surely those 
who hold that a daily effort on the 
part of our Brethren to preach and 
[teach in our meeting-houses or pri- 
jvate dwellings is a departure from 
what they call the old order, have 
much need that some one should 
teach them what the old order really 
was. Here, Brethren, you have the 
good old way set before you — look 
and see and walk in it. But, as in 
the days of the prophets some said, 
we will not walk in it — it will not 
be surprising if some now say we 
will not walk in it. If that be so, 
let me entreat you not to forbid 
those Brethren who do as the apos- 
tles did. 

Jesus himself was a teacher as well 
as il preacher, and so wore his apos- 
tles; and so ought we to be. Jesus 
preached when he said, *' The time 
is fulfilled, the kingdom of God is at 
hand, repent ye and believe the gos- 
pel." (Mark I : 15; Matt. 4 : 17.) 
Here, a simple declaration of a fact 
or facts, publishing and declaring 
certain truths, is called preaching — 
which simply signifies to publish, to 
declare, to make known. But after- 
wards " he departed thence to teach 
and to preach in their cities." (Matt. 
10 : I.) In this capacit}^ he will not 
only preach or publish the gospel, 
but employ such means as to in- 
struct the understandings of the peo- 
ple. Let me illustrate : Suppose a 
man offers his services as a common 
school teacher, but all he does is the 
giving a lecture twice a day on the 




advantages of education, or on some 
branch of it, but makes no effort at 
teaching his pupils (or rather hear- 
ers) in the art of the sciences. Will 
you consider him a competent and 
successful teacher? I trow not. 
Even 80 the man who preaches or 
publishes the gospel without teach- 
ing and instructing the understand- 
ing of the people. If the simple 
declaring of the gospel would be 
sufficient, the publishing the gospel 
by the art of printing, and giving it 
to all nations in their own langua- 
ges, would have superseded the min- 
istry of the Word by the preachers. 
But this not being so, the necessity 
for teaching the nations continues. 

Jesus both taught and preached. 
We must look to him who is the 
author and finisher of our faith for 
our example. When he had preached 
(published) that the kingdom of 
God had come, he departed thence 
to teach, &c. j that is, to instruct the 
people, that they may understand 
what the kingdom of God is. Wit- 
ness the numerous figures by which 
he illustrated the kingdom of God, 
showing them unto what it is like ; 
teaching them by many parables, 
that they may understand. " He 
would have the multitude to hear 
and understand." (Matt. 15: 10.) 
*' Hearken unto me everj- one and 
understand." (Matt. 17 : 14.) To 
give all the parables and similitudes 
by which he illustrated and ex- 
plained himself and the kingdom ofj 
God would be the transcribing a 
great part of the gospels. 

^' Jesus saith unto them, Have ye 
understood all these thing;^ ? They 
say unto him, yea, Lord. Then 
said he unto them, Therefore, 
every soul which is instructed unto 
the kingdom of heaven is like untoi 

a man that is a householder, which 
bringoth forth out of his treasure 
things new and old." (Malt. 13 : 51- 
52.) Here, a teacher is required, 
first, to be taught or instructed 
himself, before he can teach or in- 
struct others. He must himself un- 
derstand the things concerning the 
kingdom of God and the name of 
Jesus Christ before he can enlighten 
the understandings of others. And 
this ability is not always confined to 
the aged. It is true with them 
should be wisdom, and with many 
I am glad to know it abounds; but 
there are raan^- exceptions. It was 
so in the apostolic daj's, and it is so 
still. '* For when for the time ye 
ought to be teachers, ye have need 
that one teach you again, which be 
the first principles o( the oracles of 
God." (Heb. 5 : 12 ) These, from 
age and circumstances, ought to be 
teachers; but, also, so little did they 
improve on the first knowledge im- 
parted to them, that it was nf^edful 
that others, perhaps younger Breth- 
ren, should teach them, &c. Breth- 
ren, be not alarmed if it be no bet- 
ter with us. One of the qualifica- 
tions St. Paul requires in a Bisho[) 
is, aptness to teach. 

The Savior, comparing the well- 
instructed teacher to a householdi.M' 
who brings out of his treasure 
things new and old, implies fulness 
and variety. It follows that a 
teacher must not only be well versed 
in Scripture, from which he draws 
the theme of his subject, but he 
must also abound in illustrative 
arguments by which to impress the 
mind and understanding of those he 
is teaching. lie must both instruct 
the understanding and awaken the 
conscience. The sleeper must be 
awakened, and the spiritually dead 



aroused, boforo ChriHt will give them 
lii^ht and life ; and to nccomplish 
thin, limo and opportunity miint bo 
ijiven to both teacher and learner. 
U there were no devil's fowls to pick 
up and devour the Hced by the way- 
uido, ono or two hours' preaching 
and teaching at ono place once in 
four, six or eight weeks might do 
SOJne little good, iiut, as it is, it 
amounts to absolutely nothing. The 
fact that a few, under nueh teach- 
ing, como into the church, occasion- 
ally, is no evidence against this dec- 
laration. There are always some 
who come into the church without 
any ministerial aid. The truth is^ 
the members living in the vicinit}' 
are more active than the preacher, 
and these do the \vork of teaching 
in the interval of tho once in eight 
weeks' preaching, and hence a few 
como into the church. But to teach, 
convert and bring into the church 
tho hundreds of thousands who 
-itand idle out of the kingdom, ma- 
ny of whom are members' children, 
much more active and decided effort 
must bo made. My Word, says God 
by the prophet, is a hammer which 
breaks tho rocks to pieces. This is 
teaching by illustration. Any man 
of mind and observation knows that 
a hard, solid rock must bo struck 
more than once before it breaks. I 
once saw a strong Irishman strike a 
rock with a thirty-pound hammer 
forty blows on the same spot before 
it broke. If the sinner's heart re- 
'jiiires such bammering, (and who 
will venture to assert it does not,) 
it will take a long while to break it 
b}- striking it but once in eight 
or perhaps sixteen weeks The 
apostles were both preachers and 
teachers, and I need only to refer 
the reader to tho '' Acts " to see the 

eflforts they made. Daily in the 
temple and in every house they 
ceased not to teach and preach Jesus 
Christ, &c. 

Teach all nations, is the command 
of our risen Savior. If I ask the 
intelligent reader what constitutes 
a nation ? ho will answer; A body 
of people inhabiting the same coun- 
try, united under the same sove- 
reign or government, embracing 
men, women and children ; and his 
answer will be substantially true. 
Then, men, women and children are 
embraced in the command, and all 
must be taught. Teaching children 
was a prominent feature in the Jew- 
ish religion. They must not only 
teach their children, but also their 
children's children the knowledge 
of the law and all the great things 
God had done for them, &c. Hence, 
it was no strange thing to Peter 
when tho risen Savior bid him 
" Feed my lambs.'' Peter knew, 
too, who his lambs were, for he had 
before, in their presence, taken them 
up in his arms, blessed them, and 
said '* of such is the kingdom of 

That teaching children the knowl- 
edge of God and his Word was com- 
mon in primitive Christianity (I 
don't mean fifty or a hundred years 
ago) is clearly seen in the case of 
Timothy. St. Paul bids him '' but 
continue, then, in the things which 
thou hast learned and hast been 
assured of knowing of whom thou 
hast learned ; and that from a child 
thou hast known the Holy Scrip- 
tures, &c. (2 Tim. 3 : 14-15.) Thi 
needs no comment, and I leave it 
for the reader to ponder well. But 
if I am enquired of, of whom did 
Timothy learn the things he knew, 
and by whom was he taught th€ 



knowledge of the Scriptures from 
his childhood ? I would answer, his 
grand-mother Lois and his mother 
Eunice. For the law of God by 
Moses required this of the parents 
and grand-parents. And so Paul 
enjoins it as a Christian duty upon 
parents: "And ye, lathers, provoke 
not your children to wrath ; but 
bring them up in the nurture and 
admonition of the Lord." (Ephe- 
sians 6:4) But while the apos- 
tle enjoins this as a duty upon 
parents, he is not unmindful of the 
charge directly to Peter and indi- 
rectly upon all the embassadors of 
Christ to feed his lambs. Paul, be- 
ing no parent himself, yet his epis- 
tles to the churches abundantly show 
his child-teaching spirit. '' Children 
obey your parents in the Lord; 
for this is right. Honor thy father 
and mother, which is the first com- 
mandment with promise that it may 
be well with thee and thou mayest 
live long on the earth. Children, 
obey your parents in all things; for 
this is well-pleasing unto the Lord." 
(Eph. 6 : 1-3; Col. 3 : 20.) Here 
the apostle refers to the law of the 
ten commandments, and explains 
that the fifth commandment is di- 
rected to children ; but for this 
explanation, perhaps, we would not 
80 have understood it. The law is, 
'' Honor thy father and thy mother, 
that thy days may be long upon the 
land which the Lord thy God giv- 
eth thee." (Ex. 20 : 12 ; Deut. 5 : 
16.) This the apostle tells children 
is right and well-pleasing unto the: 
Lord ; and says it is the first com- 
mandment with promise. And the 
Lord says: "And these words, 
which I command thee this day, 
shall be in thine heart; and thou 
shalt teach them diligently unto 

thy children, and shalt talk of then\ 
when thou sittest in thine house, 
and when thou walkest by the way, 
and when thou liest down and when 
thou risest up." (Deut. 6 : 6, 7 — 
4:9, and 11: 19.) 

If Paul was then mindful of c/if/^/- 
ren — to remember them, and to 
teach them in his epistolary writ- 
ings — we may readily infer what his 
care and concern for them in his 
personal ministrations were ; and he 
being the apostle of the Gentiles, 
and clildless, we will do well to look 
to him, to follow his example, even 
as he followed the Lord. I hesitate 
not to express my fears that in the 
discharge of this duty the Brethren 
have come far short. A am aware 
that those Brethren who oppose 
Sabbath Schools argue that it is the 
Christians' duty to teach their child- 
ren at home; and claim that they 
do and have performed that duty. 
While I am willing to believe that 
some few may have done so, I am 
quite sure many have not. But, ad- 
milting that all our Brethren and 
Sisters have done so, and done it 
well, too, yet the example of Paul 
will not justify them in confining 
their labors to their immediate fam- 
ily circle; for in almost every com- 
munit}' one-half of the parents are 
not Christian, and their children 
grow up without any Christian 
training or moral restraint. Thi> 
is manifest at any public gathering 
you may name. You see it at evor}' 
public day-school in the land, to 
which the Christian parent who has 
trained his child in the nurture and 
admonition of the Lord is obliged 
to send his children for the most 
ordinary education. And remem- 
bering that Paul says, "Evil com- 
munications (or associations) corrupt 



goo(i inunnorfl, (the truth of which 
wo hftvo all oxpericnccd,) is it not 
:i|iH:iront to cverj- observer that 
iheso will corrupt tho i^ood morals 
o\ your, at home, will tiaiiuvi child. 

Dear Brother, how loiii^ do you 
think it will ho before your well- 
Ira i-ied cluM will SCO at church or 
school one of their a^e and size who 
Ijad Huch a dress, such a hat, such a 
pattern, such ear and prize-jewels, 
&c., kc, an<l why cannot wo have 
it; father is as able as such an one ; 
and why shall we be odd from all 
the b()3'8 and girls at school or 
church. A fond and indulgent 
parent (perhaps a mother) is too apt 
to believe it, and naturally (and I 
don't know but justly, too,) con- 
clufics : " My child shall not be odd 
fr'>m every other child, to be made 
a l.iULjIiing-stock for everybody " — 
and the result is before us. Look 
at our Krcthren's children, and sat 
isfy yourselves of the truth brought 
bcf.ire you. Bad as this is, the half 
is not yet told. These untrained 
boys and girls already are and will 
continue to be cur sons and daugh- 
ters-in-law, and the evil you have 
tried to guard against in training 
your children is in }Our families, 
with ail iis pride and vanity, and 
from there it goes into the church; 
and while you are powerless in the 
matter, ihe Brethren who like your- 
self never tried to Christianize anj^- 
boily's child but your own, cry out, 
a departure, a departure from the 
primitive order. Too much pride, 
too much pride in Brethren's houses 
and in the church. All of which is 
only too painfully true ; but how to 
correct the evil is the qtiestion to be 

yiy answer and method is: Teach 
the nations. Begin with the child- 

ren ; teach your neighbors' child the 
same Christian principles you wish 
to teach your own. Be assured, if 
you fail in this, they vrill teach your 
children these principles. If you 
teach your children the vanity and 
sinfulness of fashion, style and 
pride, teach your neighbors' child- 
ren who are j^our children's asso- 
ciates the same principles of meek- 
ness and humility. And while you 
instruct your children to abstain 
from all places of vain amusements, 
such as the ball, the dance, the pic- 
nic, and celebrations or festivals, 
whether Sabbath School, or by what- 
ever name they may be called, be 
sure you impart the same instruc- 
tion to your neighbors' children ; 
for if you fail in this your labors at 
home will amount to but little. Re- 
member that early impressions be- 
come incorporated in the mind, and, 
growing with it, become developed 
as the mind develops itself, and the 
good will appear in after life. "Train 
up a child in the way he should go, 
and when he is old he will not de- 
part from it." (Prov. 22 ; 6 ) 

Brethren, j'ou have no time to 
spare. The devil, man's adversary, 
is out as a roaring lion, seeking 
whom he may devour. He is clothed 
in the sacred garb of religion ; and 
not only are your neighbors' child- 
ren but your own also exjjosed to 
the poisoning and corrupting influ- 
ence of his breuth. Witness the 
efforts of the different sects to ad- 
vance and propagate their truth - 
perverting principles. The Meth- 
odists are moving heaven and earth 
to proselyte the world to their 
Christian-demoralizing and religion- 
blaspheming principles. At their 
great evening Camp-Meeting, last 
summer, they sung the mourners to 



the bench with the tune of the ''Star 
Spangled Banner." And at their 
dedication of the spire of one of 
their Meeting-houses, in Baltimore, 
on thanksgiving day, they sung and 
played on the organ " Hail Colum- 
bia " and '' Yankee Doodle," and 
closed with " Praise God from whom 
ill blessings flow." And all this in 
:be sacred name of religion. Can a 
IJhristian read such conduct without 
)eing forced to the conclusion that 
t is a Christian-demoralizing and 
^eligion-blaspheming procedure ? — 
Children having their young and 
nnocent minds impregnated with 
luch plasphemy under the impres- 
sion of its being religion, do you 
uppose after they become men and 
vomen under such training you can 
orrect them ? And suppose such, 
n every other respect, are honora- 
)le and respectable men and women, 
as many of them are,) and they 
>ecome your sons and daughters-in- 
aw — what then f 

Looking at the facts from this 
tand-point, or from any other point 
ou may choose to look at it, the 
onclusion is forced upon us, that 
.^e must do more for the infantile 
lasses than the Brethren have hith- 
rto done. I have not a tincture of 
oubi that if the Brethren, on their 
rrival in America and setting up 
he true service of God, had also 
rganized a true system ot Sabbath 
chools, and employed the Christian 
ly members in gathering together, 
1 every suitable place in the land, 
je children of all grades and char- 
cters, and taught them during the 
abbath leisure hours the true prin- 
iples of Christianity, the state of 
lings in our country would at this 
riling be vastly different. Many 
-. our zealous and working Breth- 

ren and Sisters have long since seen 
it, and would willingly have labored 
for the cause of truth and Christian 
prosperity. But because Brother 
A. Mack did not start it, they must 
stand idle spectators to the general 
ruin. And even now, though the 
Annual Meeting has granted the 
privilege to move in that direction, 
provided it causes no trouble in the 
Church, &c. Thus one member is 
clothed with power to stop the 
wheels ot the whole machinery. I 
know a Brother, who I hesitate 
not to say was superstitious in man}- 
things, who alone held the Church 
at a dead-lock on this subject. But 
the Lord seeing proper to remove 
him by death, the work is now 
started, and 1 hope God will bless 
the effort. Dear Brethren, 1 will 
here say, that the time for such 
hand- tying, conscience-suppressing 
and spirit-queriching with me is 
past. I for myself and not for an- 
other must give account of my stew- 
ardship to God. 

Brethren, we are come into peril- 
ous times. Perversion of truth and 
hand-tying the Word of God, de- 
ceitfully, covers the earth as the- 
waters covers the deep. And if we 
do not use the different means God 
has put at our command in the 
Church, (For " there are diversitiet^ 
of gifts, but the same spirit; and 
there are differences of administra 
tions, but the same Lord ; and there 
are diversities of operations, bat it 
is the same God which worketh all 
in all."— 1 Cor. 12 ; 4-5,) to coun- 
teract the spreading evil, I fear the 
cause of truth will suffer loss. If 
we suffer the young mind to be not 
only impregnated but filled with the 
sinful vanities of the day, as taught 
and practiced by the different sects, 



till they arrive nt the a^c of man- 
hood ami womanhood, we will be 
very succertHlul if wo will proach 
ono out of n thoiisjind into the 
C^hurch. It ia painful for me to 
know that entire families of Breth- 
ron'n children are ^'ono ofl' from the 
Jaith of thoir parents, from no other 
cause than attending the Sabbath 
School re<;ulurly held by the sect 
they now follow, at the corner or 
on I ho farm by the ])arcnt. The 
children attended this, not because 
It was the preference of their young 
and unthinking desires, but simply 
because the Brethren had none for 
them to attend ; and as all the other 
children in the neighborhood go, 
they must go too. God help the 
Brethren out of this state of indif- 
ference and do-nothing. 

Brethren, I have written plainly 
on this subject, but I have only writ- 
ten what I have long felt, and wept 
and prayed over. I wish you to feel 
that I am very much in earnest. 
«iod, add thy blessing, 1 pray, in 
Jesus' name. Amen and Amen. 
D. P. Sayler. 

For the Visitor. 

The Parable of the Unjust Steward. 
This Parable ot the iSavior, re- 
corded in the Pith chapter of Luke, 
has engaged the attention of the 
Brethren for some time, and its true 
interpretation is still a matter of 
doubt and speculation with many. 
Not claiming for the following the 
true exposition of the Parable, yet 
it is offered in confidence to the con- 
sideration of the Brethren as the 
•areful, deliberate researches of Bro. 
William George, who first advanced 
the outline of the subject in a dis- 
'joursc at a ** Harvest Meeting," and 

by request of the writer has rccentl}' 
furuished notes, scriptural referen- 
ces, &c., from which the following 
brief outline has been prepared : 

1. The members of the Church of 
the living God are all stewards, 
whether bishops, (Titus 1 : 7,) min- 
isters, (1 Cor. 4 : 1-2,) or lay-mem- 
bers, (1 Peter 4 : 10.) 

2. The members of the Church 
are regarded by the Parable as be- 
ing of two classes : those who fail 
and those who '' fail not.'' (1 Cor. 
3 14, 15; and Luke 22: 32. 

3. The children of God who '^ fail 
not," obtain a '' part in the first res- 
urrection," (Rev. 20 : 6,) and love 
not those things which they have 
wrought, but receive a full reward. 
(2 John 8.) 

4. The child of God who may fail 
will be saved (1 Cor. 3 : 15) at the 
day of judgment, after the second 
resurrection, upon the condition that 
they '' make to themselves friends 
of the mammon of unrighteous- 
ness." (Luke 16 : 9.) 

5. The time of receiving those 
who fail '' into everlasting habita- 
tions" will be when Christ "shall 
have delivered up the kingdom to 
God, even the Father." (1 Corin- 
thians 15 : 24.) 

In addition to the passages quoted, 
the above positions are sustained by 
the following scriptural grounds : 
The God of heaven is the rich man 
of the Parable : ^' for " the earth is 
the Lord's and the fulness thereof" 
(Psa. 24 : 1.; Christ is the " medi- 
ator." (Gal. 3 : 19-20, and 1 Timo- 
thy 2 : 5,) by the virtue of which 
we as Christians are made " stew- 
ards of the manifold grace of God.'' 
A steward is one to whom is in- 
trusted the use of goods for a time, 



and is answerable to the owner for 
the proper use of the same. Now, 
we as Christians are intrusted with 
the care of goods by our heavenly 
Father, some more and some less -, 
and we are directed how to use the 
same that we may honor our Father 
in heaven. "He that honorcth Him 
hath mercy on the poor." (Prov. 
14 : 31 ) The poor and needy are 
dependent on those who are able 
bodied, and have the necessaries of 
life lor their support ; and the 
" Giver of every good and perfect 
gift" has made it the great duty of 
those who have health and means to 
contribute to the necessities of those 
who have not. 

We thus become " managers of 
the affairs" of God in supplying the 
wants of our fellow man. This is 
the only heaven-appointed means 
by which the wants of the poor can 
be reached. Hence its importance. 
If we have an abundance and min- 
ister not to the poor, we become 
<<|covetous," and in a scriptural sense 
" rich." The ' covetous " shall not 
inherit the kingdom of God. (1 Cor. 
6 : 10) ; and " it is easier for a camel 
to go through the eye of a needle 
than for a rich man to enter the 
kingdom of God. (Matt. 19 : 24.) 

The clause, " when ye fail," does 
not necessarily mean ye shall fail, 
but seems to imply upon the condi- 
tion, or should it so happen that ye 
fail. " When ye come into the land 
which I gave unto you," was the 
language addressed to the children 
of Israel on their journey through 
the wilderness, yet only two of that 
generation were permitted to enter 
the land of promise. To fail means 
to be deficient^ to fall below the stand- 
ard, to be unable to succeed. The 
true Christian does not fail- -by rea- 

son of death or otherwise. He 
judges himself by the Word of God 
in this life, is triumphant in death 
and is not judged at the Great Day. 

The two classes of the saved are 
again seen at the Day of Judgment, 
(Jude 14; Matt. 25 : 40,) where the 
*'Haints"are represented as being 
with the judge, while the <' right- 
eous," or those on the ^' right hand," 
are called the blessed of the Father, 
(Isaiah 58 : 7, 8,) welcomed by the 
Son to inherit the kingdom, because 
they had ministered to the necessities 
of the least of the saints. Here the 
type of the '^cities of refuge" has 
its fulfillment. We read in the 35th 
chapter of Numbers that the Child- 
ren of Israel were to set apart six 
cities for refuge, that the manslayer, 
who killed any one unwittingly or 
without enmity, may remain in 
safety " until he stand before the con 
gregation in judgment,^' and after the 
death of the High Priest "the slayer 
shall return into the land of his pos- 

In the description of the Judg- 
ment Day, as given by the Savior 
in the 25th chapter of Matthew, we 
see a complete antitype of this 
shadow of the " law." Here we see 
a class of individuals who have had 
a refuge from the hand of retribu- 
tive justive, standing before an as- 
sembled world in judgment. They 
had failed and are now judged ; but 
this was their refuge. " I was an 
hungered, and ye gave me meat ; I 
was thirsty, and ye gave me drink ; 
I was a stranger, and yQ took me 
in ; naked, and ye clothed me ; I 
was sick, and ye visited me; 1 was 
in prison, and ye came unto me." 
" Inasmuch as ye have done it unto the 
least of these, my brethren, ye have 
done it unto me'' This is the reasoa 



the Jndije gives wli}' tlioso on his 
ri^hl hantl nro permitted lo inlierit 
I ho kin^'dom. Thoy stand before 
iho conyrcj^ation in Judgment and 
arc drltvi'rt'd from tlio second death. 

When (<hrist Hhnli have delivered 
lip ihe kingdom to God — which 
event will bo the antitype of the 
Tenth of the Ilhjh Priest — then shall 
they return to their ])088esflion, or 
1)6 received '• into everlasting habit- 
alionn.' (Ileh. 10: 12, 13-20; 1 Cor. 
la: 28-28.) 

If it should be asked who failed, 
when, and where':' it may be an- 
swered, that the Parable itimates 
that the " steward " failed and not 
his " lord's goods " Hence, it was 
:i tailnre in principle, and must be 
n'garticd as such. Moses failed in 
principle, ignoranthj, however, when 
ho smote the rock — and could not 
enter the promised land ; but we 
have every reason to believe that he 
will enter the heavenly Canaan. 

Viewed in all its bearings, our 
jxisition as stewards is a responsible 
one. A little is put in our care here, 
and if wo be faithful in that little, 
wo shall bo intrusted with that 
which is our own. It may fall short 
of Christian perfection — we may do 
things amiss, unwittingly; how im- 
portant, then, that we ♦' be rich in 
good works, ready to distribute, will- 
ing to communicatef laying up in store 
I good foundation against the time to 
nme:' D. H. 

For tlie Visitor. 

Dear Brethren and Sisters : Do 
we always deny ourselves of all 
i.ngodlijiess and worldly lusts, or do 
wo sometimes try to justify our- 
selves in some of th,e evil things ot 

this world that wo find in or about 
us, and say that they will do us no 
harm if wo do nothing worse? Or 
say that if the heart is right, those 
w^ill do us no harm ? So say I, and 
so says every well-meaning and true 
follower of Jesus. If the heart is 
right, we will not be so apt to try 
to justify ourselves in wearing fash- 
ionable garments that are not be- 
coming to us. If the heart is right, 
wo will not be so apt to attend so 
many places of merriment, such as 
county fairs, shows, conventions, 
i mass-meetings, political speeches, 
'elections, dram-shops, &c. We 
j sometimes say that we mean no 
I offence, but merely want to see and 
(hear what is going on. We have 
jthe same right to justify ourselves 
in things of more importance, (as 
we term them.) We might say, if 
the heart is right we might defraud 
our neighbor, go to law with our 
brother, use profane language, &c., 
and all will do us no harm. 

Now Brethren, the enemy is very 
artful. If he can get us to justify 
ourselves in those little things, as 
we are apt to term them, he will 
be very apt to try to draw us a little 
further, and so on, until we become 
offensive to the church, and a stum- 
bling block to some of our dear 
Brethren. Now, let us say with 
David of old, when we find our- 
selves guilty of any evil deed, that 
^' I am the man that have sinned." 
An honest confession is worth more 
than all of our self-justifications to 
the soul, and will be more pleasing 
in the sight of God. It will never 
be a stumbling block with the sin- 
ner, nor a hindrance to those of our 
dear friends who would take their 
journey with us to heaven and hap- 



Now, dear Brother editor, if, after 
reading this, yoa deem it worthy of 
publication or beneficial to the cause 
of Zion, you may publish the same 
in the Visitor. For I do not wish 
to become noted, nor to give any 
offence to any of my dear Brethren. 
For this cause, you may only use 
the initials of my name. Yet I 
shall remain your well-wishing but 
weak brother in the Lord. 

J. M. S. 

For the Visitor. 


Canst thou by searching find out God? Canst 
thou find out the Almighty unto perfection ? 

Job 11: 7. 

This we regard as a true saying. 
God is a wonder working God among 
the human family. He works to 
his own wise purpose. Mortal man 
is not consulted, but must submit to 
all the visitations of his Maker. We 
may pray to God for things to suit 
our feelings, and say " Thy will be 
done in all things," yet when he 
decides it is forever fi.xed. Death 
may enter the household and seize 
for its victim the most loved one in 
the fold, and amidst all the medical 
aid that loved one must be leid low 
in the cold embraces of death. 
When we enter the church yard our 
mind is led to the query, why are 
so many young and vigorous plants 
cut down in the bloom of youth, to 
moulder back to their mother dust ? 
Why were they not permitted to 
live to old age, and be ornaments in 
the church and society ? Ah, God's 
ways are not our vvays. A striking 
proof of this occurred but a few 
weeks ago in our old neighborhood. 
The Keaper, death, entered a family 
of husband and wife and four child- 
ren : the result was a funeral each 

alternate day till three olive plants 
were placed in the church-yard be- 
neath the sod. Several days later 
it was said to a young lady, an asso- 
ciate of ours in our younger days, 
" thou shall die and not live." We 
called to see her a few hours before 
she embarked on the Jordan of 
death. Oh, how she manifested an 
interest in the welfare of her soul. 
She prayed for a prolongation of 
life, that she might obey the Lord 
in all his appointments. The Breth- 
ren prayed for her, and received her 
as an applicant for baptism. We 
all prayed with her that her life 
might be spared to comply with her 
wishes; but the Lord chose to re- 
move her ere this was done. Why 
could she not be spared ? '' Can we 
by searching find out God ?" " Oh, 
the depths of the riches both of the 
wisdom and knowledge of God ! 
How unsearchable are his judg- 
ments, and his ways past finding 
out !" (Rom. 11 : 33.) But a fort- 
night ago this same Reaper came 
along and seized for its victim one 
of our dear little cousins, who was 
placed in a neat little coffin and con- 
signed to the tomb, notwithstanding 
the earnest wishes of its parents to 
retain their little boy, that he might 
be to them a staff in their declining 
age. This is another illustration of 
God's ways being higher than our 
ways, and his thoughts than oar 
thoughts. We may look around us 
and behold all the providential 
occurrences of every nature, and 
wo may pry into the mysteries of 
the workings of the Deity, yet we 
cannot "find out the Almighty unto 
perfection." We may visit the 
mighty deep, and sail over its blue- 
crested waves through storms and 
tempests, and the unseen hand of 



God nuiy wifely jukIh)!' us iMl()lho| For the Visitor. 

harbor, and wo may exclaim, -it| BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG- 

was none other than the hand ofj The ))ropricty of publishing books 
God " that enabled us to outride the adapted to the young mind is a sub- 
Htorm. Wo may visit all tiie natu- ject that is forcing itself more and 
ral Hccnery this world can afford — ^ more upon the minds ot many of 
iU* caves, mountains, volcanoes, hotthe Brethren. 

In the tear of God 

springs, itc., and view them with j we submit a few thoughts upon the 
wonder and astonishment, yet we; subject. The welfare and prosperity 
cannot comprehend the mysteries ofiof the Church are more dear to us 
(lod's creation. We may, on a clear, than aught else, and that course that 
hky light eve, behold the bright con- is calculated to perpetuate the faith 
rttellations ab®ve, yet we cannot and land-marks of our forefathers 
ynumcrate the countless number of is the course I wish to pursue, 
stars that light up the etherial dome Anything that is calculated to en- 

above us. We may be able to ana- 
lyze tlie animal, vegetable and min- 
eral kingdoms, to call them all by 
their names, and examine all their 
boaulies, yet, knowing all this, can 
we tnj this find out the Almighty to 
perfection? Ah, no! The finite 
mind cannot comprehend the All- 
Infinite to perfection. But, my 
Christian friends, we can learn of 
Him. Christ says : '' Search the 
Scriptures, for in them ye think ye 
have eternal life ; and they are they 
which testify of me." (John 5 : 39.) 
'* Take my yoke upon you and learn 
of me." Showing unto us that we 
can have a knowledge of God, and 
learn of bis ways, to enable us to 
secure a rest in heaven. ** Let us 

gender a spirit of innovation or de- 
parture from the true faith and prac- 
tice of the Christian religion 1 shall 
oppose if I can know how. That 
we, as the Church of Christ, hereto- 
fore have done but little in the mat- 
ter of publishing books, tracts, &c., 
especially for the young, is no good 
reason why we should not now be- 
come active in that matter. The 
most effectual weapon, in time of 
danger, is the one to use. When an 
enemy comes with swords and 
spears, it will do to meet them with 
the same, but if they come with 
guns of long range it is folly to go 
out to meet them with swords and 
spears. This illustration is pre- 
sented to show that we must, if we 

go on to perfection." Let us learn expect to conquer, meet the enemy 
from God out of his Word, that we with similar weapons. If the enemy 
may walk in that narrow way comes, as he does, with a flood of 
which leads to life eternal, that false theology, put up in such a way 
whon this body of ours shall lie as to find its way to the minds of 
down, to return to its mother dust, our children, and thus poison them, 
we may be enabled to see God as he we must have an antidote, or they 
is. Then may we be able to find out will die — yes, be lost to us forever, 
the Almighty to perfection. We have an antidote, says one, and 

S. T. BossERMAN. that is the Bible. True, that is the 
Dunkirk, Ohio. very antidote wo want used; but, 

suppose they don't take it,, what 
then ? Of course the poison will 



accomplish the very thing it was in- land the very thing we now deplore 
tended. The offering of a remedy I in the Church will find a check, 
will do no good unless it is taken.! That is pride, and that don't be so 
We cannot force our children to take [particular, the people are every whit 
mental food, therefore can it be im-!holy, spirit. I repeat, let our child- 

proper to extract from the Bible the 
very essence of the religion it teaches 
and deal it out to our children in 
such a way as will give them a rel- 
ish for it, and thus get the mind in- 
fused with the divine truth, and 
soon they will seek the iountain- 
head from whence those droppings 
came — the Bible itselt. 

This is the day of reading, and 
the day in which the printing-press 
has power, and it is being used to 
the dissemination of false doctrines 
and man-made religions. Can not 
the press be used as a strong power 
to counteract this influence. If the 
printing-press has been instrumen 

ren be taught from their childhood 
all that we would have them be 
after baptism, and we will have little 
or no trouble to get them to walk 
as the Church demands. But, on 
the other hand, let them grow up 
surrounded by the influences of 
pride, such a** is exhibited in those 
so-called Union Sabbath Schools, 
and read almost daily those liberal 
views on religion so prevalent now, 
or novels and other light reading, 
and then when the3'' become mem- 
bers of the Church, if ever thej- do, 
is it any wonder that they have 
liberal views on many things, and 
are dissatisfied often with the 

tal in putting the Bible into every I Church rules? A Roman priest once 

house, can it not be instrumental in 
fastening in the hearts of our child- 
ren the blessed truths it teaches. 
We cannot keep our children from 
reading those false doctrines. The 
Union Sabbath Schools often have 
them, or what is equally as bad, not 
the whole truth. On our high-ways 
they are scattered. In dime and 
two-dime papers they come with 
cheering voice, but it is often the 
"charmer." that charms souls on to 
ruin. As well try to keep our 
children from breathing impure air 
in a boggy swamp as to get them to 
avoid the poisonous mind food of 
these days. The only way is, to 
provide pure, healthy tood in its 
stead. Let literature, adapted to 
the young mind, flow freely from 
the press, as pure as the Bible itself, 
and then let it have an avenue thro' 
the Sabbath Schools, or in any other 
way, so that it reaches our children, 

said, " Let me have the child the 
first seven years of his life, and then 
I dont care who takes him; he will 
be a Catholic." There is much truth 
in that. How important, then, that 
we place in the hands of our child- 
ren books, from the very first of 
their reading, that will be calculated 
to lead the mind into the proper 
channel. AYe do not wish to dis- 
card the Bible, but from that can 
we not draw a librarj- that will har- 
monize with its sacred and sublime 
truths, put in such language and 
arrangement that will please and 
instruct the young mind ? We have 
thought much on this, and our con- 
clusions are not from the impulse 
of the moment. Could we in any 
way see that evil would result from 
the course we advocate, we would 
never more speak in favor of it. If 
it would result to the advancement 
of our Master's cause, and be an 

I il 


auxiliary whi'ixiby our (It-ar cliil. Iron j The helmet of hope and the offen- 
mi^lil l>o ^'uthercd into the fohls ot sivo weapon is, The sword of the 
the Chiireh, we Hiiy (iod speed the Spirit, which is the word of God. 

day thai will l»rin 

about Hiuh 
J. S. Floiiv. 


A good »olJior. 2 Tiin. 2 : 3. 

The text is appIi(.'iiblo to 
the private Christian as to the apos- 
tie or bishop of Jesus Christ. All 
iliseiples are aliUe en^'ai^ed in spir- 
itual warfare. All are called to 
tii^ht the {^'ood ti^ht of fai.h, and to 
ontlure hardness as good soldiers of 
C^hrist Jesus. Martial language is 
often applieil to the servants of God. 
And true religion involves in it a 
necessary and continued conflict 
W'th sin and the powers of hell. 
The Christian soldier becomes such 
by a voluntary enlistment into the 
army of Jesus. He abandons his 
fornior course, and frcel}' and cheer- 
fully surrenders himself by faith to 
God. He ceases to be an enern}', 
which he was in his carnal state, in 
tiie efiniity of his mind. He has 
felt the evil ot opposing the counsel 
and authority of God. He has been 
convinced of the folly and infatu 
atcd wiekedncss of fighting against 
God, and now ho accepts of God's 
gracious offer, and voluntarily en- 
gages to war against all evil, and to 
devote himself fully and forever to 
the service of the Lord. 

The Christian soldier is clothed in 
(he armor of salvation. This is fully 
described by the apostle : (Kph. G : 
L3.) The loins are to be girt with 
truth. The breastplate is to be 
righteousness. The shoes the prep- 
aration of the gospel of peace. 
Then there is the shield of iuith. 

a The whole of this armor is to be 
used in connection with the Spirit 
of incessant praj-er. For the apos- 
tle adds, '' Praying always." Now, 
this is the legitimate armor, to the 
preclusion of all others. No other 
will secure us from evil, or give us 
victory over the enemy. The Chris- 
tian soldier fights under the stand- 
ard of the Cross. The Cross is that 
which is the center ot attraction to 
all the soldiers of Jesus. This is the 
power and wisdom of God to the 
pulling down of the strong holds of 
sin ; and this is the object of glory- 
ing to all the disciples of Christ. 
" God forbid that 1 should glory 

save in the cross of Christ." The 
Christian soldier has to wage war 
with many^ enemies. He has to 
wrestle with flesh and blood to over- 
come the evils of his own nature — 
the unsubdued corruptions of his 
own heart. Within are fears and 
doubts and unbelief, much ignor- 
ance, self and pride. These must be 
subdued ; all slain flesh mortified ; 
Spirithavethe ascendency and reign. 
There are also foes without the 
world in all its evils and opposed- 
ness to God. With these are leagued 
the powers of hell — Satan and the 
legions of darkness. With these 
enemies there is manifest kindred- 
ness and combination. United they 
are formidable and dangerous. To 
wage uncompromising war and 
overcome them is the duty and end 
contemplated by the soldiers of 
Christ. Afier all, lor the Christian's 
encouragement, they are represented 
as being subject to God's controlling 
power, finite, and of limited means 
of evil, and have, in miriads of in- 



ytances, been triumphantly van- the best of the (iiscussif)n ; but, unfor' 
quished by the sohJiers of Christ, tunateiy, they took the extreme issue 
The Christian soldier must fight that St Peter was never in Rome at all. 
and bo faithful until death. His They undoubtedly bring proof that he 
campaigns will extend through life, was not in Rome twenty five years, as 
and the last enemy he must combat claimed by tlie Catholic party, nor 
is death. His martial toil must be | twenty, nor fifteen years; but they can- 
patiently borne. When he gains' not prove that he was never here, no 
the conquest over the King of Ter- more than the Catholic party can prove 
rors, he will exclaim, " Thanks be! that he was. Tradition has always 

to God who giveth us the victory 
John NtcholsOxN. 
Shanesville, 0., March, 1872. 

maintained his coming to Rome ; and 
Romanists make him not only the foun- 
der of the Roman Church, but accord 
him a pontificate of twenty five years in 
Rome. There is nothing in scriptural 
THE BREACH IN THE ROMAN teachings to favor this, and much against 
WALL. it. If kSt. Peter was ever here, he was 

very probably only brought here, as 

BY A CATHOLIC. ^^^^ ^^^^^^ ^.^^.^^ martyrs, to be cruci- 

fied ; cr, perhaps, his body after death. 

A great event has fallen on the earth, !^y^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^^^^„ -^ Scripture or 
and a great joy has entered into Heaven. ; ^^^^^ ^-^^^^^ ^f l^i^ j^^^l^ elsewhere. 
But there are lowering faces in infernal j ^^ g^ p^^^^ -^ ^^^ founder, central 
regions— because the Bible is preached j g„^^g^ ^^^ 1^^^^ ^f ^^^ Christian Church, 
^°^^^^^- land if that church is the Church of 

Unwittingly, in a moment of pious; Rome, he was necessarily here and ex- 
forgetfulness — or rather of generous j ercised his pontifical functions for a term 
dotage— Pius IX opened the door of the | of years ; but, if Christ is the founder 

Vatican to free discussion of religious 

of his Church, and is the head and 

subjects. And, though the door may ruler, and if its domain is wherever he 
be shut and new seals put upon it, yet is^ then it is of no consequence what- 

the ill is out. 

And not only did he give permission 
for the three priests to enter into open 

ever whether Peter was ever hrro or 

To the minds of the unprejudiced 

discussion with three Protestant minis- there is no doubt that St. Paul founded 
ters, bat he gave it without counsel, and' the Church of Rome ; and if Peter was 
his benediction besides. The Vatican' ever here, it was for a very limited time, 
was in a fury at this unparalleled inno- 1 and he did very little as an apostle, less 
vation of liberty within its d-sp3tisaa, ' as a bishop, an i nothing as a pope or 
and the cardinals rebuked His Eloliness supreme ruler of the early church, 
to his face. ' This discussion — not the question, 

The Papists look upon the affair as but the fact— has antonished Europe 
most deplorable ; not only because their throughout, and most historians have 
side had the worst of the argument, but! already pronouQced upon the su ject. 
as a most dangerous precedent. A com We ha.^e seen a letter from R'nan, 
plete victory was not with either party, written to a friend here, in which he ex- 
although the Protestants certainly had presses his opinion that St. Peter came 



to Rome for a ^li..rt time bifore bis from earth to sky, shutting light out of 
death. And tliis i.s the opinion of the the world and souls out of Heaven, 
learned Catholic doctors here. On the 4th of March the Italian 

Tho great question to day i.s not Bible Society was inaugurated in Rome, 
whether <he bones of Peter, or Paul, or under Protestant auspices, and would 
of any .«»aint are here or not ; but it is | have papsed entirely unnoticed by the 
thirt : U Christ in Koiiie or not */ Alas ! j Papal world had not a Catholic priest, 
where shall we look for tho proof ofjPere Hyacinthe, taken part in a discus- 
this (luestion 'f I sion as fraternal and eloquent as it will 

Out on the Appian Way stands the j be memorable. It not only drew down 
little church of Dmninr quo iv/r//s, so- j the wrath of the Vatican party and 
railed from the tniuition that here, in I press, but the Italian Government also 
his flight from Rome, St. Peter met the i became alarmed, before it was given, at 

Savior, whose footprints are still shown, 
and who, to the above question of the 
apo.-^lle — Domine quo vadis — ^* Where 
gO€St thou. Lord ? — replied : '* Venio 

this man, whose presence is dreaded, and 
whose silence distrusted, and first forbid 
notices to be posted about the city, and 
then sent an emissary to give him public 

Romse iterum crucijigi" — ''I come to ! warning that he should stir not up the 
Rome to be crucified." We may not! people, nor say aught against the gov- 

believe the legend, nor that the foot- 
prints are those of the Savior; but we 
do believe what he is reported to have 
8;iid is true. '* O Rome, not only hast 
thou ston d the prophets, but thou hast 
crucified the Savior anew ! And be of your sin thou too shall be over- 
thrown, until not one stone shall rest 
upon another." 

But we have other good news to tell. 
While the sentinels .'^l•'pt n their infal- 
lible security, the conflict of ages is 
crowned with success. Throu<^h the 
breach made in the adamantine wall of 

ernment, and, above all things, noth- 
ing against the Pope I 

Never have we seen such crowding to 
obtain entrance to any building. It 
was a perilous attempt, and for the 
greater part that flacked to the hall im- 
post^ible, for it was by thousands too 

Admiral Fishbourne, of the Angli- 
can Church, was the presiding officer, 
and the discourses in Italian, French, 
and English, were all of interest ; but 
that of Pere Hyacinthe was the crowu- 
'ng one. It was only too much dis- 

Rome one of her own soldiers, the brav- turbed by applause. The sight that was 
est of all her exHed sons, has leapt upon | deplorable to Romanists, that a Catho- 

the ramparts, holding aloft the standard 
of her liberty, and has given to the peo- 
ple the commands of the true King of 
Rome and of the Supreme Ruler of the 
world — the Word of God, the Bible. 

Victor Emanuel only made a breach 
in the outer walls that the Cajsars laid, 
and which, being of brick and mortar, 
could be undermined by streams of 
blood J but it remained for Hyacinthe 

lie should stand up among heretics in 
Rome, and in the very face of the Pope, 
was looked upon by all true Catholics, 
of whatever name or sect, as an event 
that marks a new order of things in the 
Old Church, and one that will bring 
abundant fruit and rich blessings. " I 
was invited," said he, " to participate 
with these my brethren as a Catholic, 
and I speak as a Catholic " ; and cer» 

to scale the inner wall, which, though j tainly there was nothing but true Oath- 
also made by human hands, reached! olicism in his discourse. We wish we 



could say as much of some of the Prot- 
estant speakers, who forgot the frater- 
nity and charity in Christ, in their zeal 
for Protestantism, and hatred for Roman- 
ism. These speeches were condemned 
by the committee. 

Prince Frederic Charles, who is stop- 
ping in Rome, went to pay his respects 
to the Pope not long since, and rather 
displeased His Infallibility by avowing 
frankly that Rome did not seem ''sad"; 
and that he believed His Holiness would 
not be insalted if he were to go out, as 
formerly. This Prussian Prince de- 
clined paying his respects to Antonelli. 

Prince Nopoleon is passing some time 
here, awaiting the return of the Empe- 
ror to Paris ! And of all the sanguine 
Bonapartes the Emperor is tbe most 
sanguine, although the most quiet. 
France has manifested great good sense 
in sending here an ambassador who is 
an undisguised an ti- Papist. — Indepen- 


Let yoar moderation be known to all men. 
The Lord is at hand. 

Phil. 4: 5. 

The day in which we live is pre- 
eminently a day of extremes ; extreme 
science, extreme haste, extreme folly, 
extremes in well-nigh everything but 
Love, which is the root-grace of moder- 
ation. It is by no accident that we 
find these two admonitions associated 
in one verse. In tbe excitement of ex- 
tremes consists our unfitness for the Di- 
vine presence. In the excitement of 
extremes consists our unreadiness for the 
Lord's coming. Hence we find tbe 
admonition, '' Let your moderation be 
known unto all men," immediately pre- 
ceding that other, ''The Lord is at 

It is, then, with a view to show this 
need of our time that we have chosen 
these words as containing in brief the 
element of true readiness. Moderation 
is a word that includes much, but first 
and mainly the meekness of love mani- 
fested in calmness, equanimity, patience, 
self-possession, temperance, and tolera- 
tion. All these may be seen as sum- 
med up and included in the Christian 
grace moderation, for it is not that tame 
thing in nature which men without 
fixed principles are wont to allow to 
others that they may claim it for them- 
selves as freethinkers. Neither is it 
that good thing in nature which educa- 
tion in morals teaches us to observe in 
chastity, sobriety, and reticence. The 
moderation here enforced is an attain- 
ment in grace, the growth and develop- 
ment of a new birth ; for Paul is ad- 
dressing the Philipians as " saints in 
Christ Jesus," and such as he would 
have " filled with the fruits of right- 
eousness which are by Jesus Christ to 
the glory and praise of God. Let our 
moderation, then, be known (1st) in 
social life, (2) in commercial life, (3d) 
in religious life, for that our moderation 
is to be known to all men. 

Ist. In social life : and surely we 
have need of such admonition in our 
day of extremes, when the so called 
march-of-intellect is leading every class 
beyond its own. Thus we find the child 
of tender age aflfecting the youth, and 
the youth the man ; the servant assum- 
ing the master, and the maid the mis- 
tress ; the employed, impatient of ser- 
vice, dictating terms to the employer ; 
the cottager envious of the householder, 
and the householder of the mansion. It 
is one of the sad signs of our times tliat 
the people are claiming rights they 
know not how to use rightly ; and if 
the end of all things be not at hand, 
the end of good, stable, trustworthy 



government in at hand wlu n tlic people 
overrule the state. This pood old Book 
it \» which s-.yrt : Not by me the people 
rule, but " Hy me kint^s rei^in unJ prin 
oei decree justice ; by me princes rule, 
and nobles, even all the ju'lgos of the 
earth ;" and if men insist upon revcrs- 
iog God's order, they will do it sooner 
or later to their own cost ! Admit that, 
in the c^so of a neighboring State, 
every department had grown corrupt, so 
that ruin and overthrow was the neces- 
sary and natural result; was it not 
under rule avowedly *' by the will of 
the people," and not even nominally 
'*bythe grace of God ?" And pres- 
ently the time came when that will of 
the people became too strong for their 
chosen Ruler, so that the disasters of 
France are the result of the people's 
policy. It may be but a feeble voice 
that one can raise, but the will is strong 
to sound it out far and near. '' The 
powers that be are ordained of God, 
therefore should we render to all their 
dues." Vet has our text somewhat to 
say to all that are in authority too, from 
the cottager to the Queen, even to all in 
whom the grace of God is supposed to 
dwell. Let your moderation be known 
to all beneath you I How often has 
abused authority fostered revolutionary 
principles, an arbitrary parent scattered 
his family, and an overbearing master 
driven his servant to disobedience ! The 
grace of God is able and designed to 
correct all this j but, alas ! the world's 
.sad history of war, revolution and ruin 
may be summed up in the lack of this one 
Christian virtue — moderation. '* Mas- 
ters, forbear threatening j servants, 
obey in all things your masters ; child- 
ren, obey your parents; submit your- 
selves one to another," are like so many 
echoes of our text : " Let your modera- 
tion be known." 

2d. In commercial life, how essential 

is moderation, and what inducements to 
extremes are found ! What mischiefs 
have abounded during the last half cen- 
tury from over trading, over-reaching, 
over haste to become rich! Fellow- 
Chri.stians — for to such only we speak, 
as we expect only such to hear — is it 
not written in our text-booR, *' Godli- 
ness with contentment is a great source 
of gain, for we brought nothing into this 
world, neither can we carry anything 
out; but having food and raiment we 
shall be therewith sufficiently provided ; 
but they that desire to be rich fall into 
temptation, and a snare, and into many 
foolish and hurtful lusts, such as drown 
men into destruction and perdition. For 
the root of all evils is the love of mon- 
ey, after which while some were lusting, 
they wandered away from the faith, and 
pierced themselves through with many 
sorrows." (See Alford, 1 Tim. 6 : 
G-10 ) And this principle of covetous- 
ness is as offensive to God in the servant 
discontented with his wages as in the 
small trader who envies the great. For 
men of this world, whose portion is in 
this life, it is as natural they should 
covet as that they should breathe; the 
principle is an indigenous root in fallen 
nature. But if we have changed our 
ground in nature for a ground in grace, 
the gospel meets us, saying, " But ye 
also put off all these." If we have 
learned to estimate aright the life that 
now is in comparison with the life that 
has yet to come, if Christ has that place 
which belongs alone to him, we shall 
have no difficulty in forgetting the 
things which are behind while reaching 
forth unto those which are before, in 
depising shadow that we may grasp sub- 
stance ; but our difficulty will be in 
proportion to our lesson learned. But 
som6 will say. Shall we not buy and sell 
]and get gain ? Are we not commanded, 
" Be diligent in business ?" Yes, but 



all for him ; so that if you gain, that 
gain, being his, shall not exalt you; or 
if you lose, the loss, being his, shall not 
depress you. Buy for him, sell for him, 
hold all for him. '' If riches increase, 
set not your heart upon them ;'' they 
are only yours for his service and praise. 
Masters, give to your servants that 
which is just and equal on the one hand, 
and lay not up riches for yourselves on 
the other hand. Servants, seek grace 
rightly to estimate your service, and if 
wronged, reckon the wrong rather as 
done to your Master in heaven than to 
you ; take the wrong to him, remember- 
ing that he has the hearts of all in hand, 
that if he pleases to inflnence your mas- 
ter to do right, he may so do, and if not, 
rather take the wrong and suffer your- 
selves to be defrauded than disgrace 
that holy Name by which you are called, 
in the use of carnal weapons. To mas- 
ters and servants alike the gospel comes, 
saying, <'Mind not high things, but 
condescend to be contented with mean 
things (rrarginal reading,) for a man's 
life consisteth not in the things that he 

3d. In religious life. And herein 
we have urgent need to call into exer- 
cise every feature of moderation ; mod- 
eration in all its calmness, temperance, 
patience, self-possession, equanimity, 
and toleration. In nothing are men 
more intemperate, intolerant and impa- 
tient than in religion. The more earn- 
est men are in their religion, the more 
intemperate, intolerant and impatient 
they are ; and the more earnest others 
are, and the stronger their convictions, 
the less are they tolerated by those in 
whom love has not prevailed to teach 
them moderation. Where love prevails, 
meekness prevails; and moderation will 
be a sure result of love and meekness 
associated. Religion is the expression 
of our faith. If our faith be not divine, 

j the faith of the Rible, the faith of God's 

j elect, it matters little what our faith is, 

and the sooner we rid ourselves for that 

faith which is the gift of God the better. 

If our faith be divine, so that wo 
know it as the gift of God, we shall do 
well to remember that it is the faith wc 
have in common with all true Chris- 
tians, and this it is which makes us one 
family. One in birth, one in nature, 
one in spirit, one in prospect of a future 
home, let us not forget that we have 
been one in ruin and one in redemption, 
ransomed together that we may be raised 
together and glorified together. Hath 
not God dealt out to every man the 
measure of faith, and hath he not set 
the members in the body as it hath 
pleased him ? And what saith the 
apostle to the Corinthians ? '' If any- 
thing be revealed to another that sitteth 
by, let the first hold his peace ; for ye 
may all prophecy one by one, that all 
may learn and all may be comforted. 
And the spirits of the prophets are sub- 
ject to the prophets." Here indeed is 
moderation enforced ! And if all arc 
dependent upon one Source for every 
good and perfect gift, whatever one has 
received another may, if sought devoutly 
and earnestly with the whole heart. 
There is no gift or grace that we have a 
heart to desire, but may be had if we 
use the heaven-appointed way to obtain 
it. There is one order of grace to be 
had for asking, a higher order that re- 
quires seeking, while the highest order 
is only to be obtained by the earnest- 
ness of knocking once, twice, thrice, 
often and long-continued ; for God is 
not lavish with his choicest and best 

Yet he is not unwilling to give ; but 
asking, seeking and knocking are pro- 
cesses through which we must needs 
pass to fit us for the reception and right 
use of the gifts asked. Would we gain 



distioctioD in any fu'l<l of enterprise, it 
can only be by distinguished painstak- 
ing and perseverance. 

It is one of the most pitiable features 
of our time to see the house of God, 
the church of God, which yliould be 
the pillar and ground of truth, divided 
apftinst itself and stirrin*; up strife in 
the very sight of its enemies ; and for 
this reason we would fain speak aloud 
in the hearing of all intolerant ones. 
'' Let your moderation be known unto 
all men ; for the Lord is at hand." 

" The Lord is at hand " in three 
senses : 

Ist. As an omniscient, omnipresent 
One, walking to and fro among his ser- 
vants, inspecting their work for him, 
the spirit in which it is done, and espe- 
cially their bearing and behavior one to 
another. Much that has been spoken 
in the car in closets will have to be pro- 
claimed upon the housetops another day, 
and well will it be if our secret hopes 
and cherished thoughts of one another 
shDW up well in that day ! 

If we realized more fully our oneness 
together in a body mystical, so that the 
glory of one was the glory of all, and 
the shame of one the shame of all, we 
should be more careful to enhance the 
one and to conceal the other. If we 
walked and talked and thought more 
habitually in the presence of One at 
hand, we should less often think evil 
one of another, and speak evil one of 
another. The eye is often discontent 
because the ear is unlike to it, and the 
ear too often contends that all should 
ba like to it, forgetting that each has 
his place and station given to him of 
God. Few, very tew, are the Eli proph- 
ets who could take the word of the 
Lord through Samuels in this our day. 
And yet it is the constitution of the 
body mystical which necessitates the de- 
pendence of one member upon another, 

and all upon the Head. Thus it be- 
comes the privilege of one member, as 
the eye of the body, to see and describe 
what he sees, while it is becoming in the 
ear to hear and accept as truth the testi- 
mony of the speaker. But, alas ! how 
often do we see the ear refusing to hear 
because it is not an eye ; and hence dis- 
jointure where unity should be ! Yet 
hath God set the members in the body 
as it hath pleased him. 

2d. *' The Lord is at hand " as an 
Omnipotent One, a very pleasant help 
in every time of need. Concerning the 
man who dwelleth in the secret place of 
the Most Ligh under the shadow of 
the Almighty the promise is, " I will 
be with him in trouble, I will deliver 
him and honor him." How long he 
will be with us in the trouble, till the 
time of deliverance comes, he does not 
say, but to have an Omnipotent One 
with us in the trouble should give assur- 
ance that the time of deliverance is well 
acd wisely appointed, and will surely 

The twenty-third Psalm is a commen- 
tary on these words, '' The Lord is at 
hand." There may we read the absence 
of fear, because ** Thou art with me " j 
not for deliverance, perhaps, but for 
endurance awhile until deliverance 

Omnipotent to provide, to guide and 
to guard, and such a friend it is that 
pilgrims need. The wilderness is bar- 
ren, a region wherein is no way, a path 
crowded with foes. But the provision 
is a Father's hand and a Father's heart, 
and simple faith delights in seeing all 
in God and God in all, working all 
things after the counsel of his own will ; 
to whom be all praise. 

3d. '' The Lord is at hand " in that 
sense in which *' The judge is at the 
door," just ready to take by surprise an 
unready household, a slumbering church, 



or, what is worse, contending factions ! My dear children, nephew, niece and 
where moderation should be manifested cousins, as such you are dear tome, and 
in meekness and love. To the scoffer doubly dear as Brethren and Sisters in 
who inquires, Where is the evidence of the Lord, and I know that your child- 
his coming, since all things continue as ren were dear to you, and not only to 
they were from the beginning ? we may you, but to all who came in contact with 
not be able to demonstrate mu^h to con- them, as each one had a special pecul- 
firm our testimony that the Lord's com- iarity of attraction and interest. This 
ing is at hand; yet there are signs suffi- I well knew before your dear children 
cient for the seers in matters spiritual to were taken ill ; and you know with what 
settle their f.jth that ** the night is anxiety and concern I was with you by 
indeed far spent, that the day is indeed day and by night during the time of 
at hand." And it is a notable fact to their suffering and death. Yet you 
some that the most spiritual, the most have really no cause to mourn, as you 
deeply taught of our day, are found sorrow not as those who have no hope, 
among the number who look for his 'Joseph and Annie weep when they 
appearing, and that this view of revealed think of the prattle of their dear, inter- 
truth contributes most to sobriety, sep- Resting little Ella May, when she sat in 
aration and sanctification ; for, if we j her rocking-chair, and by the peculiar 
believe in our heart that '' the Lord is gift God saw fit to endow her with, so 
at hand," we shall give diligence to be that with her musical voice she would 
found of him in peace, without sport sing full tunes, though she could not 
and blameless. 'pronounce the words, and sitting in her 

Brethren, the time is short — let us be; mother's lap would sing the tune to the 
up and doing. — Selected. words "Jesus comes to reign" so cor- 

rectly that persons unacquainted with 
her attempt at talking could understand 
A LETTER OF CONDOLENCE. the words in the poetry. But, my dear 
By referring to the obituary column, ! children, is this really a cause of sor- 
it will be seen that death, the rider on j rowing ? Do you think her angel spirit 
the pale horse, came to our place, and of ;is less able to sing now in her heavenly 
twenty-eight measle cases, there laid in ; Father's house than when in her body 
the grave the bodies of four dear little ! of clay ? Have you not read that '< out 

girls, whose angel spirits have taken 
their flight to God who gave them, leav- 
ing sadness, sorrow and regret in the 
hearts of, perhaps, over-anxious parents. 
And as the writer is so closely identified 
with at least three of the families — not 
only by the ties of relationship as father, 
uncle and cousin, but also by the ties of 
the Gospel, the Author of which stick - 
eth closer than a brother. As your 
teacher, pastor and elder he feels to 
write a few lines of condolence, hoping 
God may bless them as such to your 
sorrow stricken hearts. 

of the mouths of babes and sucklings 
God has perfected praise " ? He has 
early trained her for the angel choir, 
where she is now with them sounding 
the high notes of perfect praise to God. 
Of this you are assured by the Word of 
the Lord when he says, *^of such is the 
kingdom of God." She is gone to 
Him; weep not, dry your tears, and be 
sure to meet her there, and you will un- 
derstand the song, " Jesus has come to 

And when William and Lizzie think 
of their sprightly, active and exceed- 



ingly apt Sallic, they mi>urn us tliouirh 
that active and ready to loam miud was 
all buried up with her io i cr little 
grave. Why, aiy dear cousins, brother 
aud sister, do you suppose that active 
and learuiug miud is less so in her spirit, 
angelio associations ? It is true, you 
do not see her with your natural cyos, 
nor handle her with your purent-liauds 
as you used to do. liut with eyes of 
faith you may see her iu her Heavenly 
Father's house with angel's tongue 
speak the Father's praise in full perfec- 
tion in her Savior's free purchased sal- 
vation, for " of such is the kingdom of 
God." Then cease your mourning, my 
dear friends, for GoJ will swallow up 
death in victory, and then He will wipe 
away all tears from all faces. Your 
.Sallie and Johnny who went before her 
are t;one to God, and will return to you 
on earth no more ; be sure you go to 
them ; and while here, train your re- 
maining Cora for a home in Heaven, 
and you will constitute a family in 
Heaven, whore you will never, never 
weep again 

And hire is Daniel and Sarah, how 
sad they feel when they think of their 
exceedingly interesting Mary Susan. 
My dear brother and sister, nephew and 
niece, I admit that with you I have 
been disappointed in my expectations ; 
but it only teaches me the truth more 
fully, that the ways of the Lord are not 
our ways, and His thoughts are not our 
thoughts. Some of the extraordinary I 
trait* 1 saw in Mary, and others that 
sister Sarah, her mother, told me of as 
much as a year ago, attracted my atten 
tion to draw certain conclusions. One 
of these was, that this world was not 
the place for sujh a spirit to tarry long 
in, '♦ it waa polluted ;" so I 
marked her for a member in the church 
early in life. I evea hoped to live to 
baptize her. liut sec how the higher 

thoughts of God looked on this subject. 
He took her to the church triumphant 
without pashinf; through the church mil- 
itant. Aud if he, out of the mouths of 
babes and sucklings has perfected praise, 
surely He will have such from one upon 
whom He had put so much of His spirit. 
Some of her traits may have been the 
result of a pious mother's training ; yet 
the governing principle was instinct. 
Christian parents know how readily 
children will forget their evening and 
morning prayers which they had taught 
them, and that it is needful to remind 
them of it again and again. But Mary 
would, under no circumstance, be per- 
suaded to retire without the regular 
family prayer. And she would not 
kneel in prayer without having some- 
thing to cover her head, even if it must 
be the skirt of her little dress drawn 
over her head. We are satisfied the 
spirit of God was there. St. Paul says 
a woman praying must have a cover on 
her head because of the angels. So 
this little worshipper was an associate of 
angels, and she will be covered. Let 
some older Christians learn from this 
perfect little worshipper. Her mother 
tells me this trait in Mary was no part 
of her training, she never having called 
her attention to it. With so much of 
God in this child, need we wonder that 
she so often told her parents since the 
death of her little cousin Johnny, (son 
of the above Wm. and Lizzie,) who 
died some eight months ago, that the 
*' good man " had one pretty baby, and 
she would like to go to Him too. And 
when, on her death bed, she said, " I 
don't like to leave papa and mamma, 
and Ella, (her sister,) but I do want to 
go to the " good man" and be where 
Johnny is." 

My dear Brother and Sister, all tell 
you the spirit God gave to your Mary 
was not to tarry long in this polluted 



world, and you have no just cause to 
sorrow nor weep. For could you see 
her to-night, while I am penning these 
lines, as she is in the angelic band, not 
with the skirt of her dress drawn over 
her head for a covering, but with dia- 
dems of glory and immortality purchased 
for her by the Son of God, your tears 
of sorrow would be tears of joy and 
gladness in the thought, our Mary is 
safe with God. Come, ray dear fellow- 
members in the body of Christ, cease 
your sorrowing and strive to meet your 
angel spirits in purer climes above. 

And to Lewis and Maggie Carb and 
Jessie F. and Mary A. Lambert, I will 
only say that, as I am not as intimate 
with you as I am with my relations and 
religious Brethren and Sisters, I did not 
learn the peculiarities of your children 
as I did the others. Yet I can assure 
you that whatever lovely or interesting 
may have been in them, it was God who 
gave it, and it was God who took it 
again. And that you may humbly bow 
to His will and be enabled to say, 
blossed be the name of the Lord, and 
prepare yourselves to meet your children 
in heaven, is my wish and prayer for 

D. P. Sayler. 


" Farther forgive them !" Go, proud 
infidel, search the ponderous tomes of 
heathen lore, explore the works of Con- 
fucius, examine the precepts of Seneca 
and the writings of Socrates ; collect all 
the excellencies of ancient and modern 
moralists, and point to a sentence equal 
to the simple prayer of our Savior. 
Reviled and insulted, suffering the 
grossest indignities, crowned with thorns, 
and led away to die; no annihilating 
curse breaks from' his tortured heart. 
Sweet and placid as the aspirations of a 

mother for her first-born, ascends the 
prayer for mercy on his enemies : 
" Father, forgive them !" Oh ! it was 
worthy of its origin, and stamps with 
the brightest seal of truth that his mis- 
sion from Heaven. 

Acquaintances, have you quarreled '^ 
Friends, have you differed ? Christians, 
are you estranged from each other, and 
uncharitable ? If he who was pure and 
perfect forgave his bitterest enemies, do 
you well to cherish your anger ? (/hris- 
tians, brothers, to you the precept is 
imperative : you should forgive not 
seven times but seventy times seven. 
Revenge is as incompatible with happi- 
ness as it is ho.^tile to reason and reli- 
gion. Let him whose heart is black 
with malice and studious of revenge 
walk through the field, qjad in verdure 
and adorned with flowers; to his eye 
there is no beauty — the flowers to him 
exhale no fragrance. Nature, dark as 
his soul, is robed in deepest sable. The 
smiles of beauty light not up his bosom 
with joy ; the furies of hell rage in his 
breast, and render him as miserable as 
he could wish the object of his hate. 
But let him lay his hand on his heart 
and say, *' Revenge, I cast thee from 
me ! Father, forgive me as I forgive 
my enemies,'' and nature will assume a 
new and delightful character. Then, 
indeed, are the meads verdent and the 
flowers fragrant — then is the music of 
the grove delightful to the car, and the 
smile of virtuous beauty lovely to the 


The Chinese New Year began this 
year Wednesday, February 7. They 
celebrate the commencement of their 
year very much as the Americans do 
the Fourth of July. They burn a large 
amount of fire-crackers, and suspend all 



business. Their festivitiea contiuue for 
about a week. They array themselves 
in tlu'ir bosl apparel, and entertain tlieir 
frioiulri with their choicest food. In 
San Francisco there are 11,817 Chinese, 
of wliom 9,777 are males, and 2,080 
arc fcinalcs. Of the latter class, it is 
said not one is virtuous. The women 
wear no bonnets on the streets. They 
have fair and plump cheeks, and are 
rather good looking. They dress their 
hair in a fantastic manner — perhaps no 
more so than fashionable American 
women. It is nicely braided on each 
side into wing-like appearances. They 
wear small wooden shoes, which are 
Very inconvenient for walking. 

The men wear large shoes, with white 
stockings, having their pants tied around 
their ankles, as we tie them around our 
boots in New England, when we are to 
wade in the deep snow. The men have 
their hair shaved off" their foreheads, 
excepting a round spot covering the top 
and a part of the back side, frona which 
hangs their long, braided cue, which 
reaches down within a foot of the 
ground. The women do not wear cues. 
The men wear the coats shaped quite 
like a shirt, with large, long sleeves, no 
colars, and generally made of cheap 
material. Some of them dress richly. 
They live very economically. Kice 
is one of their principal articles of diet. 
They are industrious, and quite quick 
to learn how to do various kinds of 
work. Most of their washing is done 
by Chi'ia men. The won en do little or 
no work. They are not employed at all 
as servants; but the men are the com- 
mon servants in California, as are the 
Irish women in the Eastern States. 
They live so cheaply, that they lay up 
money much faster than the American 
laborers, who receive twice as much as 
the Chinamen. There is much bitter 
feeling towards them on the part of the 

laborers of other nations, especially the 
Irish. The Chinese are obliged to put 
up with considerable unkind tieatment. 
They appear to be a peaceable, inoffen- 
sive people, but very loose in their mor- 
als, and superstitious in their religion. 
We think it was a serious mistake to 
introduce them into California. Of 
course, many have made money out of 
their services ; but they have brought 
with them their idolatrous worship of 
artificial gods, and their common licen- 
tiousness, which are exercising a very 
demoralizing eff"ect upon community. 
They pay but little or no regard to the 
customs of civilized and Christian soci. 
ety. They are allowed to work the 
same on the Lord's day as on Monday. 
When on our way to meeting, they may 
be seen sawing wood, washing and iron- 
ing, as on other days. — World's Crisis. 

I had one of the kindest and best of 
fathers. When I was a little white- 
headed boy, about six years old, he used 
to carry me to school before him on his 
horse. He would help me in my little 
plans, and always seemed to try to make 
me happy ; he never seemed so happy 
himself as ween making me happy. 
When I was six years old he came home 
one day very ill. My mother, too, was 
ill, and so nobody but my two sisters 
could take care of my father. In a few 
days he was worse, very ill, and all the 
doctors near us were called in to see 
him. The next Sabbath morning early 
he was very much worse. As I went 
into the room to see him, he held out 
his hand to me, and said, " My dear 
little boy, I am vefy ill. I wish you to 
take that paper on the stand, and run 



down to Mr. Carter's, and get the medi- 
cine written on that paper." I took 
the paper and went to the apothecary's 
shop, as I had often done before. It 
was about half a mile off; but when I 
got there I found it shut, and as Mr. 
Carter lived a quarter of a mile further 
off, I made up my mind that I would 
not go to find him. I then set out 
for home. On my way back I thought 
what I should say. I knew how wicked 
it was to tell a lie ; but one sin always 
leads to another. On going in to my 
father I saw he was in great pain, and, 
though pale and weak, I could see large 
drops on his forehead from the greatness 
of his pain. Oh, then 1 was sorry I 
had not gone and found the shopman. 
At length he said to me, " My son has 
got the medicine I hope, for I am in 
great pain.'' I hung my head, and said 
in a low voice, for my heart smote me, 
" No, Mr. Carter says he has got none." 
*' Has got none ! can this be the case ?" 
He then gave me a keen look, and see- 
ing my head hang, and very likely 
thinking I had told a lie, he said in the 
mildest and kindest tone, " My little 
boy will see his father suffer great pain 
for the want of that medicine." I 
went out of the room to be alone, and 
cried. I was soon called back. My 
brothers had come, and were standing. 
All the children were standing round 
his bed, and he was telling them to 
take care of their poor mother, and giv- 
ing them his last advice. I was the 
youngest, and when he laid his hand on 
my head, and told me that in a few 
hours I should have no father, that he 
would in a day or two be laid in the 
ground, that I must always do right and 
speak the truth, because the eye of God 
was always upon me, it seemed as if I 
should sink ; and when he again laid 
his hand on my head, and prayed for 
the blessings of God the Savior to rest 

upon me, <' soon to be a fatherless 
child," I did not dare to look at him, I 
felt so guilty. I ran sobbing from his 
bedside, and wished I could die. They 
soon told me he could not speak. Oh, 
how much would I have given to go and 
tell him that I had told a lie, and ask 
him once more to lay his hand on my 
head and forgive me ! I crept in once 
more, and heard the minister pray for 
'' the d^ing man." Oh, how my heart 
ached ! J snatched up my hat and ran 
to Mr. Carter's house, and got the medi- 
cine. I ran home with all my might, 
ran in, and ran up to my father's bed- 
side to confess my sin, crying out, ''Oh, 
here, father !" but I was hushed ; and 
then I saw that he was pale, and that 
all in the room were weeping. My dear 
father was dead ; and the last words I 
ever spoke to him were untrue. I sob- 
bed as if my heart would break ; for all 
his kindness, his tender looks, and my 
own sin, came to my mind. And as I 
looked at his cold, pale face, and saw 
his eyes shut, and his lips closed, I 
could not help thinking of those words, 
" My little boy will see his father suffer 
great pain for the want of that medi- 
cine." I did not know but that he died 
for the want of the medicine. 

In a day or two he was laid in the 
grave. There were several ministers at 
the funeral, and each spoke kindly to 
me, but could not comfort me. Alas ! 
they knew not what a load of sorrow 
lay on my heart. They could not com- 
fort me. My father was buried, and 
the children all scattered abroad, for my 
mother was too feeble to take care of 

It was twelve years after this, while 
in college, that I went alone to the 
grave of my father. It took a long 
time to find it; but there it was, with 
its humble tomb.<«tone ; and as I stood 
over it, I seemed once more to be at his 



betlsiJi', to Ht hih pule face, and to hear 
his voice. Oh I the tliought of that 
sin cut roe to the hoart. — A Fricncrs 


tr r 1' r f) p n (I c n c c . 

The Churches in Marion County, 
Iowa, to the Brethren tliroughout the 
United States, greeting : 

Whereas, our beloved Brother David 
Sink ha.s, by misfortune and disappoint- 
ment in business, become involved in 
debt beyond his power to extricate him- 
self; and as he is a Minister of the 
(jospel, in the second degree, and a 
faithful and wortliy Brother, whose 
labors are much needed here and else- 
where ; and as the members here are in 
limited circumstances, and have done 
about all they can to help Brother David 
out of his troubles — 

Therefore, We ask all the dear Breth- 
ren everywhere to lend a helping-hand, 
in the name of the Lord, to remove the 
shackles from off the hands of this 
beloved laborer in the vineyard of the 

The following amounts have been 
raised and applied to the payment of 
his liabilities : 

By the Church here, 3200 00 ; by 
Monroe, Decator, and Appanoose Coun- 
ties, collectively, ?210 00 ; leaving 
?700 00 unpaid. 

Money may be sent, by mail, to Eng- 
lish Settlement, or by express to Pelia, 
both in Marion County, Iowa. Address, 
Jonathan Beard, who is appointed by 
the Church as receiver. 

Jonathan Beard, 

J. J. Shoup, 


D. L Bowman, 
David Philips, 
Feb. 23, 1872. Deacons. 

Unionville, Iowa, 
March 13, 1872. 
Having examined the plea from the 
Marion County Church, we desire to 
say to the Brotherhood at large that we 
are somewhat acquainted with the case 
of Bro.- D. Sink, and that we have 
known him for some years ; that we 
esteem him a worthy, faithful, humble 
Brother, every way worthy of the char- 
ity of the Brotherhood ; that he is an 
able Minister of the Word, and may be 
made extensively useful if he can but 
be relieved of the burden that hangs 
upon him in consequence of his unhappy 
condition. We, therefore, earnestly 
hope that the call of his Brethren and 
fellow-laborers will be favorably consid- 
ered, and met with a cheerful and abun- 
dant response. Let every one that hath 
give to him that needeth a little. A 
very little from each one will suffice. 
God loveth a cheerful giver. Be not 
tardy ; give not grudgingly ; give cheer- 
fully and with a willing mind, and look 
to the iiord for the reward. Whosoever 
hath this world's goods, and seeth his 
Brother have need, and shutteth his 
bowels of compassion toward him, how 
dwelleth the love of Goi in him ? Let 
us not love inwardly, neither in tongue, 
but in deed and in truth. 

Eld. Abraham Eeplogle. 

Eld. Daniel Zook. 

For the Visitor. 

Maryville, Tenn., 

March 30, 1872. 
Since many of the Bretheren wish 
to change their homes where winters 
are long and climates cold for homes in 
the South where they can enjoy mild, 
healthy climate and short winters, I 
take this method of informing them 
that East Tennessee possesses, doubtless, 



the most desirable climate ia the Uui- 
ted States, owing to its peculiar situa 
tion and surroundinp;s. It lies from 
eight to seventeen hundred feet above 
the level of the sea, and is entirely sur- 
rounded by high mountains, affording 
pure mountain air all the year round. 
The soil is greatly diversified — consist 
ing of limestone, marble, dolamite, slate, 
red clay, vegetable mould, &c. The 
surface is also various, consisting of 
little valleys, small plains, and rolling 
surface. The people are plain, sociable 
and hospitable. Land sells from eight 
t^ thirty dollars, according to location 
and quality. There is now an arrange 
ment made to accommodate emigrants 
with low fare. An emigration bureau 
has been established and commissioners 
appointed to aid persons coming from 
the North to come at half fare tickets, 
which can be had from New York to 
Knoxville or Nashville from twelve to 
fifteen dollars. 

I wish to say to those who have any 
doubts as to the safety of coming here, 
that I regard it as safe here as any- 
where in the United States. I have 
lived here nearly four years, and ming- 
led much among the people in a public 
capacity. Those wishing to move South 
should apply to C. C. Charlton, Com- 
missioner of Emigration, for further 

Allow me just to add, that the 
Brethren are highly esteemed in this 
country, and are, by God's blessing, 
building up a Church at this place. 

Yours, in love, S. Z. Sharp. 

^eujf5 fram t\\t ^hiirchcfi. 

Brother Henry : Thinking it might 
be interesting to the readers of your ex- 
cellent periodical — the Visitor — I send 
you a little item of Church news. 

On the evening of the 24th of Feb- 
ruary I commenced a series of meetings 
at the Nordic School house, Preston co., 
W. Va., which la.sted a week. We 
preached every evening and taught 
school during the day — that being the 
place of our school. The attendance 
and the attention was very good, and 
we had a v-ery pleasant and profitable 
meeting. Fifteen made application for 
baptism, and others said they would 
come shortly. On the 3d of March we 
broke the ice on Snowy Creek, and bap- 
tized ten of the applicants. They were 
all young persons but two. They did 
not fear the cold, but boldly went down 
into the water, and were buried with 
Christ by baptism. The rest were bap- 
tized the next Lord's Day by Brother 
Samuel A. Fike, we having returned 
home. With pleasure we shall remem- 
ber the kindness of our Christian friends 
in the vicinity of where the meeting 
was held ; but especially do we remem- 
ber the kindness of Brother Samuel 
Deberry ani family, with whom we had 
the pleasure of staying during the three 
months previous to this time. May the 
Lord reward and encourage them, and 
finally save us all. Farewell. 

James A. Ridenour. 

Brandonville, W. Va. 

Our Church is \u a very flouri.^hing 
condition. Three were added by bap- 
tism last Thursday, and six were taken 
in by letter by fall — nine in all. 

The District Meeting will be held at 
the house of Brother Daniel Barnhart, 
commencing the first Monday in May. 
Public meeting on Saturday and Sun- 
day before. 

This leaves all well — hoping this will 
find you all enjoying the same blessing. 

Yours, as ever, 

J. A. Studebakeh. 

Willow Springs, Kansas. 




Annual Meetings -P, 0. Arrang-ement. 
If iho>o atU'iitliii^' our uext Aiiuual 
Meeting will have tbeir Correspondence 
addressed in care of Eld. J. B. Shoe- 
maker, Smith ville Station, Wayne Co., 
Ohio, they will have it delivered to 
them on the ground where the Annual 
Meeting is held. It is believed that this 
arrangement will greatly add to the con- 
venience of those attcndinn; the Meeting 
if they will avail themselves of it. 

By order of the Com. of Arrange- 

E. L. YoDER, Clerk. 


For the Visitor. 

To Parents Mourning the Death of, 


Your children dear have gone to rest, 

Away from toil and strife; 
Their portion now is with the blest, 
In everlasting life. 
" A cbild of thine, an heir of bliss, 
Why, wherefore weep for joy like this.' 
They are not lost, but gone before, 

Tbough cumbered with the dead, 
Rejoicing on the shining shore, 
While gems bedeck their head. 
" A child of thine, Ac" 
" Nor eye hath seen, nor ear hath heard," 

The joy? that are prepared 
For thofe who trust the Savior's word 
And covet the reward. 
" A child of thine," «to. 
No pain shall they again endure, 
Nor sorrow cross their way ; 

Salvation now to them is sure 

Tbey Le'er can go astray. 
"A child of thine," Ac. 
Not 80 with those who are behir.d ; 

We know not their career — 
Know not that they true bliss shall find ; 
Our hope is mixed with fear. 
"A child of thine, Ac. 
Perhaps had longer been their way 
In this vile world of ours. 

They mi^ht have shunned the narrow way, 
And failed true joys to win. 
" A child of thine," Ac. 

It now remains your lot to say 

Thy will, Oh Lord, be done; 
And walk in meek, submissive way. 

Should joys or sorrows come. 
"A child of thine," Ac. 

We should as ChristiaDs humbly bow 

To God's most holy will; 
We do not know the import now. 

But time will it reveal. 
" A child of thine," Ac. 


For the Visitor. 



Aged pilgrim ! cheerfully waiting 

For the summons of thy Master, 
By the river whose tides are freighting 

Ever onward, still more faster; 
From earth-land souls whose leases have expired, 

And whose casket, like the broken bowl. 
Worn out and laid aside like the tired 

Schoolboy's garments at sunset's goal. 

Aged pilgrim ! strong in faith and love, 

Tottering onward day by day, 
Well sustained by spirit strength above. 

Shed o'er thy peaceful earthly way ; 
Buoyed amidst life's trials strong and sure 

By that strong hand well known divine. 
Strength is given th e and grace to endure j 

His hand is ever clasping thine. 

Aged pilgrim ; may the lesson of thy life 

Be like the sea-towers' beacon light, 
Shining out far o'er the water's strife. 

To guide 'midst shoals some soul aright; . 
Some frail bark that 'mid the quicksands sails. 

And sunken rocks aud unseen snare. 
Where human aid but feebly avails 

Without God's watchful, loving care. 

Aged pilgrim ! In the providences 

Of a dear Father's loving hand, 
Be there an instrument, truly his. 

Of good to every hnman band. 
Strong as the oak whose branches wave 

Ami I the gentle airs of heaven. 
Meet then the conflicts of the grave, 

With strength from Jesus given. 




Died, of Consumption, March 5th, 1872, in the 
Upper Miami District, Montgomery Co., Ohio, 
Sister CATHARINE NE HER, aged 22 yeara, 
6 months and 16 days. She was raised from an 
infant by Brother Joseph and Sister Elizabeth 
Arnold. Her mother died on the day that she 
was born. She was the daughter of Daniel and 
Slater Catharine Neher. She had belonged to 
the Church over seven years. She was an ex- 
emplary young Sister, and was beloved by all 
who knew her. She was buried in the grave 
yard at the Grove Meeting-house. Funeral ser- 
vices by brethren John jtf'rantz and Jacob Crist, 
from St. John 5 : 24-29, inclusive. 

Died, of consumption, March 2d, 1872, in the 
Upper Miami District, Miami Co., Ohio, Sister 
BARBARA STUDEBAKER, aged 66 years, 8 
months and 21 days. She "vas the widow of Br. 
Abraham Studebaker, who died about 18 yeirs 
ago. Her mother still lives and is in hjr 9.3d 
year. She raised two children, one of whom is 
living. She has four grand-children. She gave 
directions about her funeral, that she wanted to 
be dressed in a plain manner, and a plain coffin, 
and to be conveyed to the graveyard in a com- 
mon spring-wagon. She was sick about ten 
months, and bore her sufferings with fortitude 
and Christian resignation. Funeral servi es by 
Brethren Joseph Arnold and Isaac Studebaker, 
from Rev. 14 : 13. 

Died, at Double Pipe Creek, Monocacy Ch., 
Md., on Thursday, March 16th, of measles, 
NANNIE E., daughter of Mr. Lewis and Mag- 
gie Cash, aged 8 year-, 4 months and 12 days. 
Funeral services by Mr. Fair of the Lutheran 
Church and the writer. 

Died, Wednesday the 18th, at the same place, 
of same di.sease, MARY SUSAN, daughter of 
Elder D. R. and Sister Sarah Sayler, aged 5 
years and 2,3 days. Funeral services by the 
writer and Brother Hoover. 

Died, Thursday the 21st, at the same place 
and same disease, SARAH CATHARINE, 
daughter of Brother Wm. H. and H^ter Lizzie 
Renner,|aged o years, 8 months and 26 days. 
Funeral services by the writer. 

Died, near the same place, Friday the 22d, of 
measles and whooping cough, ELLA MAY, 
daughter of Brother Jos. S. and Sister Annie E. 
Emmert, and grand daughter of Elder D. P. and 
Sarah Sayler, aged 1 year, 4 months and 2 days. 
Funeral services by Elders D. R. Sliteley and 
Henry Sayler. 

Died, at the same place, of spinal disease, on 
Sunday the 24th, ARTHUR LEON, son of 
Jesse F. and Mary A. Lambert, aged 4 years, 11 
months and 8 days. Funeral services in New 
Windsor. Carroll Co., by Mr. Waterman of the 
Presbyterian Church and the writer. 

D. P. Sayler. 

Died, in the Squirrel Creek Congregation, 
Wabash County, Ind., July 27, 1871, ANGE- 
LINE, daughter of Brother Alexander and 
Susannah Abshire, aged 4 years, 8 months and 
27 days. Disease supposed to be congestion of 
the brain and bowels. Her sufferings were very 
great. She lingered about ten days, during 
which she was rational most of the time. She 

Died, near Gilead, Miami County, Ind., on 
March 6th, 1872, sister ESTHER MOREHART, 
aged 81 years, 2 months and 20 days, after suf- 
fering all that flesh is heir to; yet not a mur- 
mer passed her lips, but with perfect resignation 
she bore all, setting an exainble for her numer- 
ous relatives and friends which is truly worthy 
their imitation, and greatly admonishing them 
to flrst seok the kingdom of God. She was 
truly a veteran in the great cause of Christ, 
and was ever faithful. She joined the Church 
near Ashland, Ohio, together with her late hus- 
band, John Morehart, 16 years ago. Her hus- 
band's remains lie in what is called Dickey's 
Bu'ying Ground, near Ashland, 0., and she lies 
at Gilead, Ind., yet we believe their spirits have 
joined each other in the better world. The 
funeral discourse was delivered by David Bech- 
teiheimer, from the words, " And I heard a voice 
from heaven saying write," &c. Though she is 
dead, yet her ever kind voice speaks to us with 
all 'the solemnity of a faithful Christian, bid- 
ding us to be watchful. 

Mary Thomas. 
(Companion please copy.) 

was a dear child, greatly boleved by parents 
and playmates. Occasion improved by Breth- 
ren David Bechtelhimer and Simuel Her. Text, 

1 Cor. 15 : 21, 22, to a large congregation. 
The stroke is hard, come when it will, that 

calls a little child away; but since an heir to 
glory is gone, we will say the will of God be 

S. Abshirb. 

Died, Feb. 29th, 1872, in Lamoth PraJrie 
Church, of Typhoid Pneumonia, IRA, son of 
Brother Jacob and Sister Martha Swinger, aged 

2 years, 3 months and 12 days. 

Also, March 9th, 1872, infant daughter of the 

Funeral services by the writer. 
We know they are gone to the home of their rest, 

Then why should our hearts be so sad. 
We know they are gone where the Infants are 
And the mourners look up and are glad. 

J. P. Horning. 

In the Palestine Branch, Darke County, 0., 
Jan. 5th, Sister SARAH FLORY, wife of Em- 
anuel Flory, aged 55 years, 9 months and 17 
days. She leaves a sorrowing husband, one 
daughter, and many friends to mourn her de- 
parture, which unnoubtedly is her great gain. 
Sister Sarah was an exemplary Sister, and loved 
liy all who knew her. Disease, Palsy. Funeral 
;casion improved by Brethren Baker, Kreider 
and the writer, from Rev. 14th chapter. 

TaoMAS B. Warlock, 

Died, in Morfordsville, Johnson Co . Iowa, 
April 17, 1872, sister MARTHA SMITH, aged 
62 years and 12 days. She was the companion 
of Bro. Martin Smith, and the n^other of five 
children living, whose sorrow is such as those 
only know who have experienced it. Funeral 
text. Rev. 19 : 8. She chose the text herself 
several weeks before her death. Brother Smith 
and family moved a number of years ago from 
St. Joseph County, Ind., and were members of 
the Church before they, left that State. 




Pio.l nntr Mi.MU.Wtrv. Onv C<... Iml.. Fob. 
4. 1ST?, DAVID MILLKIl. ftK«<l 70 vonr.-. lie 
m%A n im-inWor o( llio Mononitoa. Hi-" tiiPOiiHO 
wi»« Dyf>p< pria. Ilo Iohvcb a lonely wi low, one 
•on rikI lhr««« iUuf;hipr9 to heiir their loss. 
Funoril text bv Iho writer, to a Urge congregii- 
tion. from Heb. 9 : 27. 

AIc... ftt iho nnrao pinco. Feb. 6. 1S72. MI- 
ClIAKL WLAIUCU. »kcm1 67 yonro, 1 iiiniith nn.l 
6 ilnyi". He WR6 u!?o a member of the Men 
BODito Chincb. DineiK-p, Dy.-pejisia. Me leave? 
a widow and ("mill chiliircn to mourn thiir loss. 

Funeral !< xt from 1 Peter 1 : 24. 25. by EUl. 
David Cii'lor and the writer, to a large and 
attrntivv coD^re);ntioh. 

Diet!, in tbo Liokcreck Conpfreeation. Owen oo., 
Ind., rcir Helnir, of Lunc Fever. Fob. l.i, 1872, 
our beloved IJro. RHNJAMIN HUKKIIART, 
aged flO years nnd 4 d(iy5. He wn? a consistent 
member of the Church, and a respected citizen. 
He U'avc«« a beloved wife, (a Sister,) one daugh- 
ter, nn.l five prand-children, to mourn their loss. 
Hut thoir los.*, we believe, is hi.s eternal gain. 
He W.I."' fick but a few day.'', and had no desire 
to get well. He was willing to die and go to 
re»t. He appointed his own time to have the 
funeral preached. On the 16th the funeral ser- 
mon w-is preached to a large and attentive audi- 
ence, from I Cof. 15:22, by Brothers Robert 
(iouborn and the writer. 

Anaxias Hensel. 

Tied, in the Scioto Church, Franklin County, 
Ohio. March 6th. 1S72. ELIZABETH HAM- 
ILTON, aged 5S year?, 10 months and 21 days., 
Cause of deat , Encephaloid Carcinoma. 

Sister H.imilt n was born in Pennsylvania 
April I.Sfh. ISl.'^, and came to Perry County, 0., 
when about six years old. She married Isaac 
Hamilton March 12th, 1840, and became a mem- 
b. rof the German Baptist Church in 1843. of 
which ehe has been a faithful member until 

Funeral services from Ist Peter 4 : 16, by the 

Jos. F. Kauffman. 
(Companion and Pilgrim please copy.) 

Died, in Knox County, III., SOLOMON 
FINK. He waa born in Frederick Co., Mary- 
Innd. and emijiratcd to the West in lf?^"B. He 
died March 18th, 1872, aged 69 years, 8 months 
and 4 days. 

Friend Kink was a warm friend to the Breth- 
ren, and expected to join them, but like many 
put off too long. Funeral services by the wri- 

SAMl-F,r> TE>fNIS. 

(Companion please copy.) 

Died, in the Yellow Creek Branch, Bedford 
county. Pa. Jan. Ifith, 1872, sister SUSAN- 
NAH KSHLEMAN, dnughtcr of brother John 
and hister Susaonah Eshleman. Disease, Con- 

Her afflictions were first Inflammatory Rheu- 
roati-^m, which she bore patiently for three 
years, and which finally turned to Consumption. 
She was baptized some three weeks before her 
death, and by her request complied with the 
ordinance instituted by our Lord in the night 
of his betrayal, according to order, at her fath- 
er's house ; and was. also. .36 hours before her 
departure, anointed with oil in the name of the 

y,„r(l — thus vlying in the full assurance of faith. 
I Occasion improve 1 by the Brethren from Joh ;'s 
; (Ji spel, 5 : 24-29, to a largo audieoco. Aged 

29 years, 5 luontlis and 21 days. 

Leonard Furry. 

I Died, in the Green Mount Congregation, 

i Rockinphiun County, Valley of Virginia. April 
9th, 1872, Eld. BENJAMIN BOWMAN, aged 
86 years, 9 months and 11 days. Our old 
Brc.thcr has been in the Ministry upwards of 

1 fifty-two years, and has proved faithful to his 
calling until di^sabled by old age. The family 
as well as the Church has lost a good father; 

■but we trust our loss is his great gain. 

Funeral services by the Brethren, Solomon 

I Garber and others, from Phil. I : 21, acconling 
to the feeling of the'old Brother before he died. 
He wished for the day of his departure. 

Eld. Jacob Miller. 
(Companion, Pilgrim and Vindicator please 

At his residence in Woodland township, De- 
catur county, Iowa, Feb. 28, brother JOHN 
RIDDLE, aged 75 years, 10 mos. and 15 days. 
He leaves a companion, a sister, children, grand- 
children and great-grand-childron to mourn 
their loss, which we trust to him is gain. Be- 
ing among the first settlers of our county, and 
generally respected, his funeral w:8 unusually 
largely attended. Services froiii 2d Timothy 
4 : 6-8, by your unworthy one, 

L. M. Kob. 

Fell asleep in Jesus, in the Root River Con- 
gregation, Fillmore Countv, Minnesota, at the 
home of her daughter, Sister CATHARINE 
SHOOK, daughter of Johnathan Miller, of 
Somerset County. Pa, aged 74 years, 7 months 
and 15 days. Disease not known. She was 
well and hearty the day before ; ate a hearty 
supper, and went to bed as usual. At 2 o'clock 
in the night one of the boys heard a strange 
breathiug, aud^ he called to his sister to wake 
her, thinking she had nightmare. When the 
girl waked up, the older sister was sitting 
up, and said she had phthisic. Her daughter 
came up stairs, and by the time they h.d got a 
light, she lay down and breathed her last. Her 
remains were taken to Preston on the 2Sth. 
Funeral services by the writer, from Cor. 2 : 5- 
.31, in the Methodist church, to a large con- 
QDurse of people. 

Joseph Og4, 

Died, in Fayette County, Pa., FRANK LES- 
LIE DEBOLT, eldest son of Brother Alpheus 
and Sister Catharine Debolt, aged nearly 3 years. 

Funeral services from Rom. 7 : 62. 

Jos. I. Cover. 


Volume 22d, No. 4, page 128, in the obituary 
notice of Sister ANNIE WELLS, her age 
should have been 57 years, 10 months and 24 
days instead of 67 years, 10 months and 24 
days. Funeral text, 2nd Sam. 12:2.3 instead 
! of 3<i Sam. 

J. P. Hetric, 
Oakland, Pa. 



Dispe7isi7ig with C j</s and unnec- 
essary Traps. 


Powerful^ Durable^ 

Simple, NoisrAess. 

Wheeling, W. Va. 

Railroad Privileg-es. 

Dayton, April 27, 1872. 

The Atlantic <t Great Western Railroad 
Company agree to carry tlie Biothren and 
all who are in attendance at our Annual 
Conferenee at haJf-fare from Dayton, or any 
other point, to Manstield. 

Buy the regular full-fare tickets going, 
asking no questions, and at the Meeting 

you will pio«;ule n Cri Ull«:ilc t'roiu fflo 
which will return you free. 

MansHt'ld is on the l*itt^l)urg, Ft. "Waynn 
6i Ciiicagt) Koatl, and here you will change 
cars and run East about 45 miles to Sniitlj- 
ville Station — the plncc of tlx' Meetinir. 

This is the most direct Iloud from Day- 
ton ; and the Brethren chii go this Road 
any time they choose, and have time to 
return until and including the "JTith of Jun«'. 

Samukl Kixhky. 

1780. Dr. FAHR.\EY'.S 1^7J. 

Blood Cleanser 

P A :% A € li A . 

Many Ministering Brethren u<e and reroin- 
niend it. A tonic and purge. f(»r Blood Dis- 
eases and Female Complaints. Many testi- 
monials. $1.<J.5 per bottle. .Ask or send for 
the '• Health .MessfMiger." a nu'dicul paper 
published gratis by the umJersigned. UiJe 
only the " Panacea " prepared at Chicago, 111. 
and by 

Fahrney's Brothers & Co., 

Waynesboro, Franklin Co , Pa. 

SET jF - r^vki:n'g 


For good raking, 
light draft, easy 
management, du- 
rability. Arc, the 
Dorsey in its field 
trials the past har- 
vest, proved the 
most suocessfiil 
harvester in uso. 
Its many purcha- 
sers who have seeji 
our old machines 
work will testify 
that it is the betit 
machine ever 
built, both in 
strength and per- 

The principle on 
which the Dorsey 
Uake act5 makc3 
it really the only 
practical and reli- 
able .'Jelf-Rake in 
existence, and 
most manufhctu- 
rors of Reaper*, 
in private, admit 
't to be the most 
perfect sy.«tem of 

The Extra Mow Bar is made of cast steel with double joint lever and appurtenances for raising 
and lowering it over ob.^tacles. With this Bar we consider we have the best combined machine 
now in use. and know it to be superior to any .^inple Miower. Wo furnish the machine with or 
without the bar, to suit purchasers. 


Also Jacob Strayer's Patent Force Feed Cylinder 

Warranted to sow all kinds of Grain and Grass Seed. 

For full deter iptton of ottr Machinefi phase nmd for I'amphUt. 


Dayton Aijricultnral Works, Dayton. O. 

[ Ple.'tse f^ay that yon gaw ihi-; adr»>ni«<nient in the Gospf.i. VimroR. ] 

"" - ^' ' \r Tin: onici: of fiiK 


»ul be ^ "I at ihe Riiiipxed rate*: 

NV».r^'l i.4n 

W i'owpr iif (iod 1.4r» 

r ' l,ord'« Su|»ni«r 20 

J* ■ I -' t Mindediiewt. . 10 

l« .1 ] 1,15 

H" / 00 

l>iM*iiM*ioii fill iriiK* iniiii Tsioii (ModUiaw) .70 

D.-li-it** on 'Tnm<>rfiioii ,75 

Iti iKiiin Uonk [new editioDJ 

I Itindiiig 75 

'•Ml, hy exprt*«(i 7,25 

'1MB 'r'j 

'f«i, by eKprc^'^ T."*.*) 

I'Inin iiiuniccn i "D 

I'er Htitttii liy AXf»re-i8 . \oj,n 

iN.iiii iiMiioero. pocket book luriu... 12') 

l*r| iJM/.i**!. hy ifxprerts 1*2, 0(» 

JS'eu Ifman Hymn Book. , 

Sbufp bind! >•;, plain, single 50 

Per dozen, by ♦•xpress 5,00 

Gtrn'an and English bound together. 

Tmk*»y iMomccn 1. 05 

Per dozen, by express 12.00 

*"' "lain :... 1.00 

' n. bv rxpre«8 f?.0(j 

n^' pi lin 1,00 

►?n. by expreM 9,0^ 

I N Bo«)Ks, Old ScJrrtion. 

' and Englidh ,75 

• . "initle ,40 

per dozen 4,25 

Kom's Doia«stic Medicine. 624 pp Rvo 2.15 
Namea put on Hymn Books to ordor for 
15 centa a piece. 

•^ ^ by mail for books, &c. at the 

rl«•^ ;er. 

A"^ fl. J. KURTZ, 

Davton, (). 


ComtmiMing the United Counsels and CnnrJu- 
«oiO of the lirrthrrn at thrir Annual Mt^eXimfs 
ift. Uf FMUr HKMtY KURTZ. 
The work nratlv bound in|retbpr with 
" Aloxno'iiT M i'*k'M Wriiinpn." 

IMiM.ij^H paid .$1.70 

liere ure but few left, and 
" "••' out of prim, wlipn ihf?! 

few Hre <i Immicc friend!* who wish 

to I"*' bftter send order.« sooik 

f^f in pamphlet form (wiili?" 

"'» yet some more than of 

the boMi to b.nve them more spee- 

dilr •pr- mut onr brotliprhood. we 

will reduce tin; prjie and fond them pOHtpai-j- 
r»r M rent jf /ire cents [$0.75] 
CoLi'MmANA. Colnmbian.i < 

'riie € liildr€*iiN Paper. 


The t«>niis for the Children's Paj)er ha\e 
been reduced as follows: 

i copy per year to one address ^0 '\0 

1 copres " " " '• 1 00 

i:{ :{ 00 

20 4 00 

2-^ " 4 .'■)0 

\Vr ask the cooperation of the brethren 
and sisters everywhere in introducing the 
Paper and in "getting subscribers for it as well 
.•«s in furnishing reading matter for the chil- 

Specimen copies on recei[)t of stamp. all oiders to 

H. J. KURTZ. Dayton, O. 


"•"" ^ynCHARLEg-^FrnPTEgatS. y. P. ""^ 

1; :^: ,lh jni' y".-,,t»lili <iti.'a :inJ r.-qioualUM rou t ed. "I'tjc roos t 
' 'i.iil.-ir .ui'' r,i '1'v- :■ 111-' _' F'^lij iuus wo rk ev i.T issued.,' 
', ,.' "("■'. " ""^ UT.ISUfNO (lo"? n'^ ". 




The Gospel Visitor. Edited by H. Kurtz 
and J. Quinter, and published by il. J. Kurt/., 
at Daytoti. ().. will close its twenty-second 
volume with the present year. 

Our work is a Christian Majfifazine, devoted 
to the defense and prouu)tion of the Christian 
doctrine, practice, and life of ihe apostolic 
(Jhurch, and the Chnrrh of liie Brethren. 
.And in laboring to accomplish this object we 
shall try to labor in the Spirit of Christ, and 
spare »jo pains to make our work edifying to 
the world. 

Each innnber of the Gospel Visitor will 
contain :i2 pages, double columns, neatly 
printed on good piper, put up in printed 
colored covers, and mailed to subscribers re^- 
nlarlv about the first of each month at the fol- 
owirig TERMS. 

Single copy in advance, one year $1,25 

Five copies ,^).()(J 

l-hirieeu copies ( the l.'^th for agent ) 12,00 

We shall be pleased to have, and we solicit 
the cooperation of our brethren and friends 
generally, and the preachers especially in cir- 
culating the Visitor. 


fucr ulltrlcl Krankhciten und Zufaelle an 
Menschen und Vith. Price 25 cents. 

.•\ddress \\. J. Kuktz. Dayton. O. 



'' 4i o 




VOL. XXIL JimE, 1872. NO. 6. 

TERMS : One Dollar and tw^enty five cents 
per year in advance. 



/^/ x-\Trp M \T^I'^0 MilL-'i-, Suiiil ButUMbuiigh. Hi*nt? Jone*;, B 

L/VjlN 1 rjIN i ^^. Benshotf, G B liolsinger, l^avid Nroore, 

F W Stoner, D J Whitmore, H P Moyer, 

Th« Lord's Suppor 161 j^j^jq Martz. Benj. Hersh, G V Kolliir, N 

Thi' Crimea Coiumitted in the Heart... 166 Horn, Joel Ohmart. 

The C'hrii»liun'g All-Siitlicient Helper... 170 ♦««. 

A Ke^punso- Meditation 171 pUBLIS»H£R'l§^ WOTES 

Strav Tht»ughts ♦«. 173 

Sacred Inlluemc 175 We have been delayed some in the issu- 

KitualiMu 170 ing of thi.s number, which we regret the 

Principle*! in the History of the Jew?.. 177 more as it ie the fir.^t issue after the Annual 
I know little and care les.s about The- Meeting. 

(»U»gy 170 We hope our friend.s will still aid us in 

%V hat are the Children to Kead ? 180 extending our circulation. "We have at 

Si^n-sible 181 least about a hundred back numbers of the 

R«'lit;iou8 Insanity 182 Visitor, and also some of the Farmers' 

What i» Grace 183 Monthly, which we would like to dispose of. 

Kscape for thy Life 184 See our liberal premium of Smith's Bible 

Kich fur a Moment 185 Dictionary. 

Family Circle: rpjj^ Crei>it System. — Owing to the 

Maternal Authority 185 closeness in money matters we have in 

■\ nUTU 8 Dkpartmknt: many cases given time, both on books and 

Keep the Gate Shut 18^ subscriptions to papers. We hope our 

The Little Builders 188 friends will remember these (to them little) 

roKTRY: accounts. We must have money, to p&y for 

Kepentance 189 ^^^^ material and help. 

My ^Hvior... 190 MINUTES. 

Ihe chores of Eternity — 

Obituaries ' 191 We send the Minutes to all subscribers to 

^ the Visitor. We also sell the Minutes sep- 

Letters. Ret-eiFed. ""'*^,'y- ^"^V" ""'T ''?,'V '' """' 

per dozen. Address the publisher. 

From Ananias Hunsel, E A Kurtz, J P GERMAN MINUTES. 
Hntnc, J L, Peter Hockman, H B 

Brumbaugh 2, Jacob Miller, Fred Kurtz, We will print the Minutes of last A. M. 

ST Bosserman 2, John Dennis, John Harsh- in German as soon as we can devote sifli- 

man. John II Gehr. Danl Bock, D B Ment- ^^^^^ ^j^^ ^^ ^^ i„ ^^^ ^^ ^i^.^e weeks. 

rer, J A Ridenour, Jacob ^\ ine, S P _, . t^ "i. i. 

Tbompaon, ( From Basil, O.— please give us -^"^^' ^""^^ ^^ English. 

vour name. I Jos Zabn. Geo Lance, (to what 

PO and state,) J W Burns, S H Wolf, Jos Der Evangelisciik BESUCH.-Although 

Hol.Hinger, Adani Hock, John H Peck, Sid the German Visitor has not been printed 

K .^miih. W Johnson, S M Shuck, B B . ,„„, „ ,, - i f* • 

B..lling..r; Allen Bover, Gv.n Brubaker, J ''"''^ ^^^^' '^^ frequently receive letters in 

M Httzletts Emanl Slifer, J C Seibert, ' D regard to it, and occasionally [some one 

Slump, D J Whitmore, J L Kittingor, D. sends us a subscription for it. When the 

L B.iwman. pvi Hines, C \V\ukman, John war broke out, we lost a large number of 

H Gohr, J H Cable, Jacob Fyock. Josiah , i )i .x. r^ xr- •* 

KonslKTger, D L Garvor, C A Hawley, subscribers, and the German Visitor, not 

John Ockorman. ' being self-sustaining, was suspended. It 

WITH MrwL'v was hoped then that its publication might 

^ ^ "* ' be resumed again, but circumstances have 

From Peter Ucitz, James Workman, N not permitted it hitherto. 
Hi»rn, Danl Corrcll. J F Hess, Jacob Rife, 

G W Matbiaa. R E R.'ed. G Brubaker, E , . m 

Slifer. D G Wei is, J(»hn Driver. S A Sha- 
ver. Henry Hublev, Mary Grabill, John B NOTICE. 
B<'lin';or. D R Sayler, Catharine Mahornev. T^.■,^ :„♦• ^.v. t> ^i. / i i.u \ 
H J Mi.lil.r. J B Tau/.er. Danl Sbidler. D J^"! '"^"'"^' ^^' Brethren (and others) 
A Wengert, A S Keiin, Peter Smith, W B ^"^^ ^^^^- ^^^^^ Bosserman hag no more of 
S4.wers, A Brumbaugh, A L W Bowers, his Tracts for sale or distribution, and that 
M C Shott3, T D Arnold, Ezra Sell, J H no further orders are solicited. 

Til mimi 

Vol. XXII. 

JUlSrE, 1872. 

No. 6, 

For the Visitor. 

Isaiah Devilbiss — 

Dear Friend : Your letter of in- 
struction, correction, criticism, and, 
as you say, ciiarity, of March 20th, 
1872, has been duly received, and 
read with some interest; not be- 
case of any merit, but because of 
your willingness to teach and in- 
struct others. I readily avail ray- 
self of the opportunity to further 
explain the subject you complain 
ot ; and X will do it through the me- 
dium of the Gospel Visitor. I would 
have written in reply before now 
bat for the sore afflictions and many 
deaths amon^r our citizens since it 
came to hand. 

I will note your letter in the 
order in which it is written. You 
say : " Brother Sayler, think it not 
strange to get a few lines from one 
that is not a member of your 
church." My dear friend, 1 think 
it not at all strange. I receive many 
such, both on religious atid business 
subjects. You assign as a reason 
for the liberty you take to write, 
that you '* was always edified in 
hearing me preach, and that I was 
a favorite of yours, etc. I am thank- 
ful that at least one man should be 
edified by my preaching, and that 
I am somebody's favorite. This be- 
ing the relation in which we stand, 
you ask to be permitted to speak 
plainly, &c. Certainly I will, and 
in turn speak just as plainly to you., 
Much as you admire me as aj 
preacher, as a writer 1 am not so, 
fortunate as to impress your mindi 

favorably. You say : " I saw a 
piece in the Feb. No. of the Gospel 
Visitor, written by you, explaining 
the passover that Christ eat with 
his disciples : please allow me to say 
that that explanation meets with 
the views of a very few, and ap- 
pears unsatisfactory." Thank you 
for the information. Bat allow me 
to say that I did not expect when I 
wrote that article to convince all. 
I had no reason to expect that men 
who believe that a few drops of 
water sprinkled on the face of an 
unconscious babe is Christian bap- 
tism and will represent a burial 
with Christ, would believe what I 
wrote on the passover. For he who 
can believe that sprinkling is bap- 
tism, can also believe that a cube of 
bread half an inch square and a sip 
of half dozen drops of wine is a 
supper. There is no more absurdity 
in one than the other. I am happy 
to inform you, however, that all tlie 
readers of the Visitor have not >o 
regarded that article. 1 have re- 
ceived several communications in 
commendation of that article. One 
informs me that it has taken the 
film from his eyes, and that ho now 
sees clearly. The best evidence of 
the effectiveness of truth i.s the stir- 
ring up of its opposers. The lion 
sleeps lazily in his lair until he is 

The point you make in issue be- 
tween us is that, while I hold tha' ,^ 

the supper our Lord ate with'- ^ 

discisples the night before ]) p 

lered, and at which he was', • Q 

disciples' feet and insiittii 

/>/ AXT^I'' I ^ Vyi^'O MilU-i, Sunil Biitlerbiuigh. H.-nrv Jones. B 

l^UlN 1 r^i^ i ^^« IJenshott; G B Holbinger, J)avid Moore, 

F W Stonier, D J Whitmore, H P Moyer, 

TImj Lord's Supper. 161 j^^j-Jq Martz. Henj. Hersh, G V Kolhir, N 

Tbi' Criuu'* Coiumill. ■! in iiio iittirt... 106 Horn, Joel Ohmart. 

Tho Chrintian* AU-SutHcient Helper... 170 ♦♦♦ 

A Kc.|.un*io~ Meditation 171 pfJBLlSiHER'lS^ IVOTES 

Si rav Thought •« »«• l"^ ... 

Siicr'tHi Influen 175 We have been delayed some in the issu- 

Jjij^j,jli^„, 170 ing of this number, which we regret the 

Frinci,»k« in* the History of the Jew-^.. 177 more as it is the fir.t issue after the Annual 

I kuow little and care loss about The- Meeting. 

ology 179 We hope our friend.s will still aid us in 

What an" the Children l«» Head ? 180 extending our circulation. We have at 

Sonsibk' 1*^1 least about a hundred back numbers of th»3 

R<-ligiou8 ln>anity 182 Visitor, and also some of the Farmerft' 

What i»Grui'o 183 Monthly, which we would like to dispose of. 

Kscape for thy Life 184 See our liberal premium of Smiths Bible 

Rich for a Moment 185 Dictionary. 

Family Circle: T^j^ Credit System.— Owing to the 

Maternal Authority 185 closeness in money matters we have in 

YoVTU 8 Dkpartmknt: many cases given time, both on books and 

Keep the Gate Shut 187 subscriptions to papers. We hope our 

The Little Builders 188 friends will remember these (to them little) 

PoKTRY : accounts. We must have money, to pay for' 

RepenUnce 189 ^^^^ material and help. 

My fc^'«^^ I'^O MINUTES. 

The Shores of Eternitv , „ , ., . 

,,, ., . ' ,„, We send the Minutes to all subscribers to 

Objliianes 191 , „ , 

the Visitor. We also sell the Minutes sep- 

Letters Rerei ved. "™'f ' ^"f: '" ""f ''j''Z " """ 

per dozen. Address the publisher. 

From Anania.«; Henscl, E A Kurtz, J P GERMAN MINUTES. 
Ilnlric. J L Switzer, Peter Hockman, H B 

Brumbaugh J, Jacob Miller, Fred Kurtz, We will print the Minutes of last A. M. 

ST Bossernian 2, John Dennis, John Harsh- in German as soon as we can devote srfli- 

nmn, John H Gehr. Danl Hock D B Ment- ^,1^,^^ time to it— say, in two to three weeks. 

ter, J A Ridenour. Jacob \V ine, S P _, . -r. v v. 

Thompson, ( From Basil, O.-please give us ^"^^' "'^"'^ *^' English. 

vour namo.) Jos Zahn. Geo Lance, (to what 

IPO and state,) J W Burns, S H Wolf, Jos Der Evangelisciik Besuch- Although 

HoUinger, Adam Hi>ck, John H Peck, Sid the German Visitor has not been printed 

■ K Smith, W Johnson, S M Shuck. B B . ,«^, « ^, • ^ ^^^■^^^. ,r, 

w.n:«,. All ^ u^ r' n u i t since 1861, we frequently receive letters in 

Koilmg«T, Allen Hover, Geo Brubaker, J ' ^^ , 

M Hazlett^. Emanl Slifer, J C Seibert, D regard to it, and occasionally [some one 

Slump. D J Whitmore, J L Kittinger, D. .sends us a subscription for it. When the 

L Bowman. Levi Hines, C Workman, John war broke out, we lost a large number oi 

H Gehr. J H Cable, Jacob Fvock. Josiah i, i j i.u /-i ^r- •* ^.* 

«„„,i , «, T^ T ri r. A 11 1 subscribers, and the German Visitor, not 

Ronsl»orger. D L Garver, C A Hawlcv, ' 

John Ockorman. " being self-sustaining, was suspended. It 

^ was hoped then that its publication mighl 

* ilUiNhii. ^g resumed again, but circumstances havt 

Fronn Peter Rcitz, James Workman, N not permitted it hitherto. 
Horn, Danl Correll, J F Hess, Jacob Rife, 

G W Mat bias. R E Reed, G Brubaker, E ^ , ^ 

Slifer, D G Wells, John Driver, S A Sha- 
ver, Henrv Htbley, Murv GrHbill, John B NOTICE, 
llolintfer D I< ^-ayler, Catharine Mahorney This informs the Brethren (and others 
H J Mishler, J B Tau/.er, Danl Shuller, D ^. ^-i i t^ • , ^ , 
A Wengert. A S Keim, Peter Smith. W B ^'^^^ ^'''- "^'^^^^ Bosserman has no more o 
Sowers, A Brumbaugh, A L W Bowers, his Tracts for sale or distribution, and tha 
M C Shott.s, T D Arnold, Ezra Sell, J H no further orders are solicited. 

m$mi fisif®a, 

Vol. XXII. 

JUNE, 1872. 

No. 6. 

For the Visitor. 

Isaiah Devilbiss — 

Dear Friend : Your letter of in- 
struction, correction, criticism, and, 
as you say, charity, of March 20th, 
1872, has been duly received, and 
read with some interest; not be- 
case of any merit, but because of 
your willingness to teach and in- 
struct others. I readily avail my- 
self of the opportunity to further 
explain the subject you complain 
ot ; and X will do it through the me- 
dium of the Gospel Visitor. I would 
have written in reply before now 
but for the sore afflictions and many 
deaths amon^ our citizens since it 
came to hand. 

I will note your letter in the 
order in which it is written. You 
say : '' Brother Sayler, think it not 
strange to get a few lines from one 
that is not a member of your 
church." My dear friend, 1 think 
it not at all strange. I receive many 
such, both on religious atid business 
subjects. You assign as a reason 
for the liberty you take to write, 
that you ^' was always edified in 
hearing me preach, and that I was 
a favorite of yours, &c. I am thank- 
ful that at least one man should be 
edified by my preaching, and that 
I am somebody's favorite. This bo- 
ing the relation in which we stand, 
you ask to bo permitted to speak 
plainly, &c. Certainly I will, and I 
in turn speak just as plainly to you. i 
Much as you admire me as a 
preacher, as a writer 1 am not so 
fortunate as to impress your mind 

favorably. You say : " I saw a 

piece in the, Feb. No. of the Gospel 
Visitor, written b}- you, exj)laining 
the passover that Christ eat with 
his disciples : please allow mo to say 
that that explanation meets with 
the views of a very few, and ap- 
pears unsatisfactory." Thank you 
for the information. Bat allow me 
to say that I did not expect when I 
vvrote that article to convince all. 
I had no reason to expect that men 
who believe that a few drops of 
water sprinkled on the face of an 
unconscious babe is Christian bap- 
tism and will represent a, burial 
with Christ, would believe what L 
wrote on the passover. For he who 
can believe that sprinkling is bap- 
tism, can also believe that a cube of 
bread half an inch square and a sip 
of half dozen drops of wine is a 
supper. There is no more absurdity 
in one than the other. I am hapj»y 
to inform you, however, that all the 
readers of the Visitor have not so 
regarded that article. 1 have re- 
ceived several communications in 
commendation of that article. One 
informs me that it has taken the 
film from his eyes, and that he now 
sees clearly. The best evidence of 
the effectiveness of truth is the stir- 
ring up of its opposers. The lion 
sleeps lazily in his lair until he is 

The point you make in issiio be- 
tween us is that, while I hold tlia' 
the supper our Ijord ate with 
discisples tho night before ' 
lered, and at which he wa.- 
disciples' feet and insiiti 



bnaUinLC of brcjul jukI i^ivinc; the 
cup, was not the Lord's lecjnl pass- 
over; and hoiico, that the supper 
the brethren eat, at which we wash 
one another's feet and ])artake of the 
bread-and-wine of communion, is 
not the passover, but the Lord's 
supper; and you allirm that \i was 
and still is. 

You say : " As / am familiar with 
all the circumstonces connected with 
the rise and institution of the pass- 
over, you will not go into details, 
but simply say that Matthew, Mark 
and Luke call that meal passover." 
I admit that these evangelists say 
that the disciples asked the Lord 
when they should prepare the pass- 
over. It was the time in the year 
to hold the feast, and the disciples, 
being Jews and not yet knowing 
what he would do, it was natural 
they should so ask ; but that the 
supper he ate with them, at which 
he washed their feet and instituted 
the communion of bread-and-wine, 
was the legal supper 1 deny. I am 
glad you admit that I am familiar 
with the institution of the passover, 
and I think if you were more so you 
would not hold the view you do. 
Matthew, Mark and Luke say the 
disciples asked the Lord where they 
should prepare the jmssover. If you 
are familiar with the institution of 
the passover, 3^ou know that the 
preparation for it must begin four 
days before the lamb was killed 
and eaten. You seem to have the 
idea that the same day they asked 
this question the Lord at night ate 
the passover with them. It is sur- 
prising that you should observe that 
disciples asked where to prepare, 
ot to notice that MaUhew and 
say it was two days before 
U of the passover when the 

events they record transpired. And 
John says the supper the Lord ate 
was before the feast of the passover. 
How, then, can it be the legal pass- 
over? But this is not all the testi- 
mony to prove that the supper the 
Lord ate was not the legal passover. 
'' Now no man at the table knew 
for what intent he spake this unto 
him. For some thought because 
Judas held the bag, that Jesus had 
said unto him, Buy those things that 
we have need of against the feast.'* 
(John 13 : 29, 29.) Jesus had eaten 
his supper, and yet the legal pass- 
over was in the future. " And they 
themselves went not into the judg- 
ment hall, lest they should be de- 
filed; but that they might eat the 
passover." (John 18 : 28.) The Lord 
had eaten his supper, had washed 
his disciples' feet, had broken the 
bread and given the cup ; had been 
in his bloody sweat in the garden ; 
was apprehended and already led 
away from Caiaphas, dho. And yet 
the legal passover was not eaten. 

Again : If you are familiar with 
the institution of the passover, (and 
I presume you are, or you would 
not instruct those you admit are,) 
you would observe some of its pe- 
culiarities, and note whether any- 
thing of the kind is apparent in the 
supper the Lord ate, and which the 
Brethren observe. They must ^'take 
every man a lamb, according to the 
house of the father, a lamb for a 
house." They must do this on the 
10th day of the first month, and 
keep it up until the 14th, and then 
kill it, &c. They must eat the flesh 
roasted with fire; with unleavened 
bread and bitter herbs they must 
eat it. They must not eat it raw 
nor sodden with water, but roasted 
with fire. They must eat his head 



with his legs, and with the appur- 
tenances thereof. They must let 
nothing thereof remain until morn- 
ing; and if any remained, they 
must burn it, &e. They must eat it 
with their loins girded, their shoes 
on their feet, their staff in their 
hand. They must eat it in haste. 
It is the Lord's passovor. Are there 
any of these features apparent in 
the supper the Lord ate with his 
disciples before the feast of the 
passover, and which the Brethren 
observe? Did the Lord stand when 
he, in the evening, came and sat 
down with the twelve ? Was he 
standing with his staff in his hand 
when he arose from supper and laid 
aside his garment, &c. ? Was he 
standing after he was sat down 
again, &c.? Were the disciples stand- 
ing when Jesns said, he that dip- 
peth with me in the dish, &c.? Had 
they their shoes on their feet while 
Jesus washed their feet ? Were 
they in haste when they sung a 
hymn ? Was singing a part of the 
law of the passover ? Why do you 
not believe f 

^< You say: '^f killing the lamb 
and making a sacrifice that they eat 
and sopped out was called passover 
then, doing the same now is pass- 
over still." Do you suppose killing 
lambs and feasting on the flesh was 
necessarily passover ? If so, the 
Jews had many passovers. I sup- 
pose you know the Lord had com- 
manded the Jews to observe three 
great feasts in the year? At each 
sacrifices were made, and eight 
days' feasting and eating unleavened 
bread ? But only one of these was 
called the least of the passover. 
And what constituted it the feast of 
the passover? Nothing but the 
peculiarities oi preparation and man- 

ner of eating it. Unfortunately for 
you, not one iota of these are appa- 
rent in the supper the Lord ate with 
his disciples, and which the Breth- 
ren observe. Why, then, do you 
call it the sacrifice of the possover ? 
Where did you learn the idea of 
sacrifice? while John says it was 
before the feast of the passover 
when Jesus ate his supper ; and St. 
Paul calls it the Lord's Supper ; and 
Jude calls it Feast of Charity. You 
had better abandon your error of 
sacrifice and passover. You say Mat- 
thew, Mark and Luke say the disci- 
ples asked where they should pre- 
pare the passover. But as this prep- 
aration by the law required four 
days, and Matthew and Mark saj^ 
the events they record transpired 
two days before the feast of the 
passover, you have no testimony to 
prove how far the preparations were 
completed. No matter what Web- 
ster says about the sacrifice of the 
passover : the Bible says it was the 
feast of the passover. You say 
Clark says more than I quoted : 
yes, and he says more than you 
quoted j and he very often says 
more than the truth, too. He sup- 
poses Jesus ate a passover, but not 
the legal passover ; and lie doubts 
whether the Jews themselves ate 
the legal passover that year; as, 
according to the law, the lambs must 
be killed during the time darkness 
was over the land, &c. 

You say : *' How dare we perform 
what Christ has not commanded," 
&c. In this I agree with you, and 
ask : how dare you baptize untaught 
infants, as the Lord surely never ,< 
commanded any such thing, neit^- 
by precept, example, nor in)p 
tion. Even the Eoman Cj 
priest will be candid enough i 



3'(»u Christ diii nol coininninl it. 
You Piiy further : " Or chun<jje the 
name of that meal that ho Baid was 
passover?" We Cttll the supper the 
Lord oat and instituted in his 
church the Lord's Supper because 
I ho apostles called it so. But where 
is }our authority for calling a cube 
ot bread half an inch square and a 
few drops of wine the sacrament of 
the liOrd's supper, when the apostle 
called it the communion of the body 
and blood of Christ, and the word 
Sacrament never occurring in the 
Scriptures at all ? 

But again to your question, ''How 
dare wo perform what Christ has 
not commanded ?" I affirm that 
Christ, in the night in which he was 
betrayed, did institute three ordin- 
ances : The washing the saints' feet, 
eating a supper^ and the breaking of 
bread, and the giving of the cup; 
and did, by precept and example, 
command them to be observed in 
His church ? and on this authority 
the German Baptists do and will 
continue to observe them. But, 
upon your own '■^ How dare we," ka.^ 
I entreat you to discontinue your 
anti-scriptural infant baptizing, for 
Christ has given 3'ou Neither pre- 
cept nor example for it. I have, in 
the article you criticize, given the 
testimony in proof that the supper 
Christ ate with his disciples, as re- 
corded by Matthew, Mark, Luke and 
John, is one and the same. I need 
not reproduce it here. In these we 
learn all ho has commanded us to do 
on that subject. And he says, \i yQ 
know these things, happy are ye if 
ye do them. Do you know what 
did? He washed the disciples' 
certainly, and said He had 
them an example that they 
do as he had done, &c. If 

you know it, why, then, don't you 
doit? You certainly don't think 
that is passive ; neither ought you 
to think that feet-washing then 
means boot-blacking now. 

You say : " Paul correcting the 
covetousness when they wexe eat- 
ing a supper, says what have you 
not houses to eat and drink in, shall 
I praise you in this I praise you 
not." This is your language and 
punctuation. I give it verbatim, to 
show the Bible reader how some 
men garble and pervert the Scrip- 
tures in order) to accommodate 
them to their views. Hear what 
St. Paul does say in the scripture 
referred to. (1 Cor. 1 1.) " Now, I 
praise you, brethren, that ye remem- 
ber me in all things, and keep the 
ordinances as I delivered them to 
you." What ordinances do yoa 
suppose Paul had delivered them to 
keep ? Do you suppose it was a 
cube of bread half an inch square 
and a few drops of wine which each 
one took before himself, &c. Can 
this be called ordinances f I believe 
the}^ were the things the Lord insti- 
tuted in the night in which he was 
betrayed, namely : Washing feet, 
eating a meal, and breaking the 
bread, and giving the cup. And 
these the Corinthians came together 
to keep, for which the apostle 
praises them. But in the manner 
in which they came together to keep 
them he says, (v. 7,) " Now in this 
that I declare unto you, I praise you 
not that 3'ou came together not for 
the better, but for the worse." And 
why did they come together for the 
worse and not for the better ? Hear 
him tell : " For, first of all, when 
ye came together in the church, I 
hear that there be divisions among 
you, and I partly believe it." These 



divisions (and not their coming 
together to eat, as you say, a meal) 
were the cause of which the apostle 
will not praise them. He says, " I 
praise you not ; for says Ae, " When 
ye came together therefore into one 
place, this is not to eat the Lord's 
supper." Certainly not : four fac- 
tions in one place is not the Lord's 
body, which is one ; and the pro- 
fessed members of that body must 
"all speak the same thing, and that 
there be no divisions among you; 
but that ye be perfectly joined to- 
gether in the same mind and in the 
same judgment." (1 Cor. 1 : 10.) 
But you, in your divisions "in eat- 
ing, every one taketh before other 
his own supper; and one is hungry 
and another is drunken." Is this 
in accordance with the supper the 
Lord had instituted ? You say at 
this perfect harmony prevailed. 
And so say I. Was there perfect 
harmony here ? ^o. Paul says there 
must be heresies among you. Why, 
says Paul, if you come together to 
eat in this way, you despise the 
church of God, and shame them 
who have not; that is, the poor 
who have no supper, and hence are 
naked and hungryj; for this the 
apostle says, " What shall I say to 
you ? Shall I praise you in this ? I 
praise you not." And not for eating 
a meal, as you make Paul say. 

Having thus far set before them 
the disorder into which they had 
fallen in reference to the eating the 
Lord's supper, (not passover, as you 
say,) he proceeds to correct what he 
saw wrong among them in refer- 
ence to the broad and wine of the 
communion of the body and blood 
of Christ ; even as he had corrected 
the error into which they had fallen 
in reference to praying and prophe- 

cying with their heads covered or 
uncovered, &c. ; and finally closes 
with a general direction : '< Where- 
fore, my brethre!!, whon yo come 
together to eat, (the Lord's supper 
is clearl}^ indicated,) tarry (wait) 
one for another. And if un}^ man 
hunger, let him eat at home.'' That 
is, if any one is so very hungry 
that he cannot wait until the time 
in which the Lord instituted his 
supper, let him eat at home to stay 
the cravings of his hunger, so " that 
ye come not together unto condem- 
dation ; and the rest will I set in 
order when I come." Note, the 
apostle was setting in order and not 
annulling the ordinances he had de- 
livered unto them. 

You say, " Paul, at his two differ- 
ent explanations, called the bread 
and wine the Lord's supper." 
I have not patience to reply to 
so willful a misrepresentation of 
truth. I will only say there is not 
one iota of truth in the declaration. 
Paul nowhere in the Scriptures said 
any such a thing; but positively did 
call it the communion of the body 
and blood of Christ. (1 Cor. 10 : 16.) 
And Jesus said o( the bread, " This 
is my body, and of the cup, " This is 
my blood of the New Testament." 
Where, then, do you get your idea 
of the sacrament of the Lord's sup- 
per when that word does not exist 
in the Scriptures? What analogy 
is there between your bit of bread 
and sip of wine and a supper ? 

You close by saying the prophet 
" Daniel (9 : 26-27) say8, .Messiah 
shall be cut oif, and .shall confirm 
the covenant with many for on<- 
week; and in the midst of the^^ 
he shall cause the saorificos p 
oblations to cease." As j 
you who have attempted 1 



this ])r()j)hccy have fuiled in thoir 
calculations, from the fact that all 
have fixed its date in the wrong pe- 
riod of tinio, as you, too, certainly 
have done, the only reason I can see 
why you introduce it hero is, that 
you persist in the idea that we hold 
or keep the legal ])a8S0ver in cele- 
hrating the Lord's supper, and by 
this you intend to prove that the 
Messiah caused it to cease, &c. This 
is far-fetched testimony; but it is 
said that drowning men will even 
catch at straws. Now, if you would 
have fixed the midst of the last of 
Daniel'd 70 weeks as the time of the 
Savior's baptism, you would have 
three and-a-half years of his public 
ministry left you; and you would 
have some Scripture to sustain you; 
for the law and the prophets were 
until John, (including the prophet 
Daniel,) and from that time the gos- 
pel is preached. And the beginning 
of the gospel of Christ was the voice 
of one crying in the wilderness, &c. 
Then certainly at the baptism of the 
Savior the gospel dispensation was 
introduced, and the sacrifices and 
oblations of the law ceased ; and as 
such it is evident that Jesus never 
kept the legal passover after his bap- 
tism ; neither can you show one 
word of Scripture that He ever after 
that event participated with the 
Jews in any of their daily sacrifices 
or oblations. And hence the supper 
He instituted was neither under the 
law nor of the law, but is a gospel 
ordinance to be observed by Sis 
people in Jlis church till he comes 
again. And from the day of His 
baptism He has confirmed the cov- 
'H with every true, baptized be- 
and will continue so to con- 
n unto the end. 
lad you wrote me as you 

did. It has afforded mo an oppor- 
tunity to write as I have ; and if my 
first convinced at least one man, I 
hope this will convince two, though 
it be unsatisfactory to you. Unto 
one we are the savor of life unto life, 
and of the other the savor of death 
unto death, says Paul — and so we. 
D. P. Sayler. 


I say unto you, that whosoerer looks on a 
woman to luit after her hath committed adul- 
tery with her already in hia heart. 

Matt. 5 : 28. 
Whosoever hateth his brother is a murderer. 
1 John 3 : 15. 

When- a king was to be chosen to 
succeed Saul, he was to be taken 
from among the sons of Jesse, for 
the Lord said, *' I have provided 
me a king among his sons." And 
when Eliab came before Samuel, his 
appearance seems to have struck the 
prophet quite favorably, and he ex- 
claimed. ''Surely the Lord's anointed 
is before him." But Samuel was 
mistaken. For the Lord said unto 
him, " Look not on his countenance, 
or on the height of his stature, be- 
cause I have refused him: for the 
Lord sooth not as man seeth ; for 
man looketh on the outward appear- 
ance, but the Lord looketh on the 
heart." God alone can look on the 
heart, and he does look on it ; for he 
" searches the heart and tries the 
reins." It is the state of the heart 
which gives character to men in the 
estimation of God. 

It does not follow, however, that 
because God looks upon the heart 
and forms his estimate of man's 
character from what he sees in their 
hearts, that he is indifferent to the 
conduct or actions of men. This is 



very evident from the fact that the 
law that God has enacted for our 
observance, and by which we are 
to be governed, contains rules, not 
only for the regulating of our ac- 
tions, but also for the regulation of 
our words, and even of our thoughts. 

God, then, regarding the heart as 
he does as standing in close connec- 
tion with human character, looks 
upon all crimes as committed in the 
heart. Hence the rigorous doctrine 
of the texts heading our article and 
their expressiveness. According to 
these, who is the murderer ? Who- 
ever hateth his brother is a murderer. 
The word whosoever includes all 
persons implied and contained in the 
subject that is here expressed. So 
that whosoever he be that hateth 
his brother, let his profession or 
office in the church be whatever it 
may, or let him be an alien from the 
commonwealth of Israel, if he hates 
his natural brother he is a murderer. 
The word hated here does not sim- 
ply imply an absence of love, but it 
indicates the presence of positive 
ill-will towards a brother. The 
guilt stated is great — the crime no 
less than that of murder. This is 
truly most solemn and awful ; and 
yet it may be hidden from the 
world, and this murderer may pass 
as a Christian in the church, or as a 
gentleman in the world.'' *' Man 
looketh on the outward appearance, 
but the Lord looketh on the heart." 

And who is the adulterer ? '* Who- 
soever looketh on a woman to lust 
after her " — such a man has commit- 
ted adultery in his heart, and is re- 
garded by the Lord as an adulterer 
Many thought that they kept the 
seventh commandment if they did 
not actually commit adultery. But 
Christ gives us to understand that 

we may break it in our thoughts 
and imaginations; that while our 
outward conduct may appear moral 
to men, our real character may be 
very wicked in his sii^hl; for ho 
looks far beyond our actions to the 
source from whence they proceed — 
our hearts. With him a look, or 
even a thought, may be a sin. Men 
would shudder to commit one guilty 
action in the sight of men, and yet 
they are not afraid to commit many 
in the sight of God. 

Such an explanation and applica- 
tion of God's law as the Lord Jesus 
made, shows most clearly the great 
holiness of God. He sees faults and 
imperfections where men see none. 
He takes notice of our words and 
thoughts as well as actions. {le 
desires *^ truth in the^nward parts." 
If men would give more thought to 
the perfection of God's character, 
and to the fact that he estimates 
human character according to the 
moral condition of the heart, there 
would be less pride, self-righteous- 
ness and hypocrisy in the world. 

The fact that Christ, in expound- 
ing the divine law, makes our voli- 
tions, or the exercise of the will, the 
same in the sight of God as our ex- 
ternal actions, shows us the great 
ignorance of men of the spiritual 
import of the divine law. The car- 
nal Jews knew but little more of 
the ten commandments than the 
mere letter. And many thousands 
of professing Christians are as ignor- 
ant of the spirituality of God's law 
as were the Jews. The young ruler 
was a fair representative of the car- 
nal Jews. In reference to the cor 
mandments he said, '' All thest^ 
I kept from my youth up " • 
how little he knew of the 
of obedience. Hence, 



Siis-ior i^Hvo him i% commjuul, iind 
directoti him to go nnd 8oll whut he 
j)OH8essoil and give the proceeds to 
the poor, there was not one chord 
in his heart that Houndod in har- 
mony with the Good Master's com- 
mand ; and yet in the moral blind- 
ness of his spiritual vision he ima- 
gined ho had rendered a perfect 
obedience to tlie law of his God. 
Uvi ha(i never so thorou^i^hly studied 
the profound depth of the spiritual 
import of the divine law as to know 
that the seventh commandment can 
be broken in the sight of God, 
though there be no outward act or 
deed. How much occasion we all 
have to pray with David, '' Open 
thoa mine eyes, that I may behold 
.wondrous things out of thy law." 
(Ps. 119 : 18.) And among the 
wondrous things of God's law is its 
spirituality, or its spiritual applica- 
tion and its far-reaching power, con- 
demning adultery and murder, in 
their incipient stages, in the hatred 
and lust of the heart, and making 
the harboring of these in the heart 
as criminal as if they were carried 
out in violent acts. " I had not 
known lust," says Paul, ''except the 
law had said. Thou shall not covet." 
(Rom. 5 : 7.) When he experienced 
the power and understood the appli- 
cation of the law, he ielt that it con- 
demned sinful thoughts as well as 
sinful actions. 

The soul of man is the theatre 
upon which moral actions, both good 
and evil, are performed. What we 
will to do, in a moral point of view 
and in the sight of God, that we do. 
Hence, Solomon says, '* As he think- 

h in his heart, so is he." (Psalms 

~ ) These words, looked at in 

'ht of the context, in which 

e is made to a man who in- 

rites his friend to eat with him 
when in his heart he did not feel a 
friendship for his guest, or at least 
did not in sincerity wish him to par- 
take of his hospitality ; in other 
words, there was one sentiment in 
his heart and another in his lips. 
In his heart was the sentiment of 
envy and selfishment, and in his 
lips the sentiment of kindness and 
friendship. In the judgment of 
men such a man would pass for a 
kind and benevolent man j but in 
the judgment of God, who seeth 
not as man seeth, for man looketh 
on the outward appearance, but the 
Lord looketh on the heart, he has 
" an evil eye," or is a vile person. 

The doctrine, so clearly taught by 
the Christian Legislator, that all 
criipes are committed in the heart, 
presents us grounds for the conclu- 
sion that the world is much worse 
than it appears. And its appear- 
ance is bad enough. Its outward 
manifestations of many and great 
sins which are not concealed are 
most repulsive to pious feelings; 
but these are a very small part of 
the sins which the human race is 
guilty of. A great amount of sin 
is committed in the soul that does 
not show itself to the public eye. 
There is frequently a want of op- 
portunity for carrying out the sin 
which is conceived in the heart. 
Where circumstances have been 
favorable for the development of 
the soul's wicked thoughts, we have 
had those monsters in human form 
of which a Pharoah, an Ahab, a 
Herod and a Judas are examples. 
But there has been a multitude of 
others whose temptations have not 
been so great, and whose circum- 
stances for the development of a 
wicked character have not been so 



favorable, who, nevertheless, are as 
great sinners in the eyes of the 
Lord as those referred to. The dif- 
ference is, that these last have not 
the opportunities of becoming such 
adepts in crime, although they had 
in their wicked thoughts and desires 
the elements to make them such. 

This doctrine shows us further 
the importance or necessity of a 
complete knowledge and a strict 
examination of our own hearts. 
For in forming an estimate of our 
character, we must not only look at 
our words and actions, but we must 
also take into consideration what 
our wishes and wills have been. It 
is not enough for us to ascertain 
what we have desired to do, or what 
we would have done had we pos- 
sessed the opportunity. The good 
we have the will to do, and which 
we would like to do, but which we 
cannot do, we shall be rewarded 
for ; and the evil which we are 
ready to do, or which we nave the 
will to do, but which we cannot do, 
simply because we have not the op- 
portunity, we shall be punished for. 

Further : there is suggested by 
the doctrine we are considering, the 
character of the reformatfbn that is 
required to justify us before God, 
and to render us acceptable to him. 
A reformation which merely cor- 
rects the outward conduct, if it does 
not change the heart and make it 
right in its thoughts and feelings, 
is not sufficient to satisfy the re- 
quirements of the Christian law. A 
man may stand before the world 
blameless in every outward action, 
and his conduct may be in accord- 
ance with the strict rules of mor- 
ality, according to the world's stand- 
ard of morality; yet if he in his 
thoughts, dispositions and will, is 

not in sympathy with God, and in 
harmony with the requirements of 
his law, he is no more tlian a 
" whited sepulchre." What we 
want, then, to effectually reform and 
elevate humanity, is some power 
that will go right to the heart and 
lay the axe to the root of the evil, 
and destroy sin in man and plant in 
the soul the seeds of holiness. There 
is but one means of reformation 
which possesses this power, and that 
is Christianity. This is the power 
which is effectual in " pulling down 
of strongholds ; casting down ima- 
ginations and every high thing that 
exalteth itself against the knowl- 
edge of God, and bringing into caj)- 
tivity every thought to the obedi- 
ence of Christ." (2 Cor. 10 : 4, 5) 

"In the last place, this doctrine 
teaches us the exceeding wiportance 
of avoiding all occasions of sin. If 
we really desire to be holy, we must 
' take heed to our ways, that we 
offend not with our tongues.' We 
must be ready to make up quarrels 
and disagreements, lest they lead on 
to greater evils. * The beginning of 
strife is like the letting out of wa- 
ter.' We must labor to crucify our 
flesh and mortify our members ; to 
make any sacrifice and endure any 
bodily inconvenience rather than sin. 
We must keep our lips as it were 
with a bridle, and exercise an hourly 
stillness over our words. Let men 
call us precise, if they will, for so 
doing ; lot they say, if they please, 
that we are too particular. We 
need not be moved. We are merely 
doing as our Lord Jesus Christ bids 
us, and, if this is the case, we have 
no cause to be ashamed." 

J. <i 



For tho.Vii«itor. 

The Christian's All-Sufficient Helper. 

iJY D. II Mkntzer. 

Wo are not independent beings, 
though we often presume ourselves 
10 be, and this is one of our weak- 
nesses. In many things we can 
help ourselves, and, according to an 
old maxim, "Heaven helps him who 
helps himself." 

But it is evident we are dependent 
upon each other as social beings. 
From the first breath to the last in 
our earthly existence we are amaz- 
ingly dependent upon the aid, care 
and sympathies of those who com- 
pose the circle of our society in 
which we move. 

Gentle reader, reflect for yourself 
upon helpless infancy, wayward 
youth, professional or business 
dependence upon neighbors and 
friends in the stage of manhood, our 
necessities in health, and the atten- 
tion and care we require during 
days of sick bed affliction. Who 
can say we are independent ? If 
all persons could realize more fully 
their dependence upon each other, 
we would have more peace, unity 
and good will in society. Think of 
it. But it is a proclivity of our hu- 
man nature to assert our indepen- 
dence, which is simply our selfish- 
nesSy and becomes too often the 
cause of much of the evil in the 

Notwithstanding, human help is 
essential in e^vvy period of human 
life, 3'et human help is not all-suffi. 
oient. It is usually subject to fail- 
ure, and very frequently proves a 

Having reviewed our relationship 
Xis human creatures of God, let us 

view our relation to God, our Author 
and Eedeemer. We need not dwell 
upon the confessed truth of man's 
fallen state and God's Plan of deliv- 
erance in Christ, His Well-beloved, 
the Savior of the world. We will 
think of God as our Father and as 
the All-sufficient Helper to His 
children. It we are " begotten of 
God," and '' born of God," we are 
in very deed His children. Every 
true Christian is a son and heir of 
God. But as sons and heirs of God, 
we need God's help. Of ourselves 
we can do no good thing. We are 
helpless, undone. O that we could 
realize how helpless we are without 
God's help ! How we could lean on 
His strong arm every day ! 

The strength of our holy religion 
is in feeling our dependence upon 
God, and the strength of our man- 
hood is in feeling our dependence 
upon our fellow-man. He who does 
not feel his helplessness before God 
is in a condition of weakness of soul. 
When we feel strong and safe, then 
we are weakest and most in danger. 
The nearer we live to God, and the 
more we feel our insufficiency with- 
out His help, the stronger we will 
in reality be. 

" for a closer walk with God, 

A calm and heavenly frame ! 
A light to shine upon the road 

That leads me to the Lamb." 

But we need God's help, espe- 
cially, in our Christian warfare, for 
we have " wars within and wars 
without," and these battles cannot 
be fought with carnal weapons. We 
must go from conquering to con- 
quest, and in this we must necessa- 
rily have God's assistance. Noth- 
ing less than the all-sufficient help 
of our Heavenly Father can enable 
us to conquer. 



"The flesh warreth against the 
Spirit," and " the carnal mind is 
enmity against God " ; and from 
these causes arise all the opposition 
to the Christians. Our enemies, in 
whatever form or manner they pre- 
sent themselves, may be challenged 
to do their worst, for we have God 
on our side. 

In view of this warfare and oppo- 
sition to the Christian, the beloved 
apostle Paul says : " If God be for 
us, who can be against us ?" (Rom. 
8 ; 31.) Precious thought ! God 
never was against us, (Horn. 5 : 8,) 
though we were once against him. 
(Rom. 8 : 1.) But he is against our 
sins, and always was. (Rom. 1 : 18.) 
Now our sins being removed, we 
have peace with God. (Rom. 5:1; 
2 Cor. 5 : 18, 19.) He has taken us 
in His covenant ; His attributes are 
for us. He is always for us and 
never against us. 

" Who can he against us?" Yes, 
who can ? Our enemies cannot over- 
come us, however cruel, numerous 
and malicious. Who can f The devil 
cannot prevail, for he cannot go far- 
ther than his chain will allow him. 
Who can f Not the whole world, 
for the Christian has '' overcome the 
world.'' (John 16 : 33.) It matters 
not who or what will come out 
against us, for with God's all-suffi- 
cient help they can all be put to 
flight. With the help of God, "• re- 
sist the devil and he will flee from 
you," and he is your most formida- 
ble enemy. 

The apostle Paul asks : '' Who 
shall separate us from the love of 
Christ? Shall tribulation, or dis- 
tress, or persecution, or famine, or 
nakedness, or peril, or sword ? Nay, 
in all these things we are more than 
canquerors through Him that loved 

us." Brother Paul continues and 
says he is persuaded that there is no 
power in heaven, on earth, or under 
the earth that is able to separate us 
from Jesus and His love. This is 
encouragement, my fellow-pilgrims. 
If you are faithful to God, lie will 
surely be faithful to you. But if 
you prove unfaithful to Him, he 
cannot consistently grant you 
what is promised to the faithful ser- 
vant of God. Therefore, bo on thy 
guard, and allow not evil powers to 
allure you for a single moment. 
Deny thyself, and fight the good 
fight of Faith, and God will help 

Let us, then, dear brother and 
sister in Christ, come with resolu- 
tion and gladness of heart into the 
blessed service of our Master, for 
He is our all-sufficient help, and He 
will help us. " Cast your care upon 
Him, for He careth for you." Duty 
is ours to perform, and we should 
be careful not to neglect it. The 
Lord will deliver us and give us the 
victory in Jesus, for He is our All- 
sufficient Helper. 

Lebanon, Ohio. 

For the Visitor. 


I am a warm friend of Christian 
literature, and especially the period- 
icals of the Brotherhood. My rela- 
tion to them as a pupil has been 
very pleasant and beneficial. The 
monthly and weekly, ** in season 
and out of season," come to the 
parental roof filled with instructive 
matter. Through them " holy men " 
speak with the silent tongue. They 
are moved by the Holy Ghost. 
They " preach the word -, they re- 
prove, rebuke and exhort with aJ!. 



lonj^Huflfcring and doctrine." They I its accomplishment. We contem- 

thoroughly iurnish the man of 
(iod iiiito all good works," that he 
" njay bo perfect and grow in grace 
and in iho knowledge of our Lord 
and Savior Jesus Christ " j and they 
often cause us to " rejoice greatly," 
by rej)orting the news from the 
churches; that sinners no longer 
" feed on the husks the swine eat," 

" Feed upon the wind ;" 
but that they have conformed to the 
imnge of his dear Son and laid hold 
of the joys of eternal life.'' 

And my relation to the Visitor 
has been very pleasant indeed. We 
were born the same year, " begotten 
of those of the household of faith," 
and reared in homes where "prayer 
was wont to be made." " From a 
child " it has taught mo to " know 
the Holy Scriptures"; and as " a 
babe in Christ " it unceasingly feeds 
me with " the sincere milk of the 
word," that I may " feed thereon 
and grow." Such being the case, 
and inasmuch as "J.Q." has re- 
quested more contributions for the 
Visitor, I will come to the front, 
}iut my shoulder to the wheel, and 
thus put ni}' talent to the changers, 
so that when my Lord cometh he 
may receive his own with usury. 

I will add a few thoughts on med- 
itation. Meditation and meditate 
are thus defined by Webster : Medi- 
tation, *' close or continued thought. 

plate it, when the means are near 
at hand and our decision nearlj- or 
quite made. To intend is stronger 
yot. — Webster. For instance, a hea- 
then has the Scriptures, and reads 
them and learns his duty toward 
God and his fellow-man, and medi- 
tates the design of attaching himself 
to the church. By the Providence 
of God a way is opened for him to 
get where the church is. He gets 
acquainted with her doctrines and 
practices. He then contemplates the 
design of joining the church, and, 
finally, he intends to enlist under 
the banner of King Emmanuel. In 
other words, meditation is the seed, 
contemplation the blade, and inten- 
tion the full-blown blossom and 

Meditation may be of two kinds, 
namely, that which tends to the 
praise of God, and that which tends 
to the honor of the Ked Dragon. 
Thus, the robber and assassin medi- 
tate upon a plan and place to do 
their hellish work. " They lay in 
wait for their brother's blood." 
Again : Those who have not en- 
dured sound doctrine," but have 
" added to themselves teachers hav- 
ing itching ears,'' meditate how 
" They may make merchandise of 
men." But it is the first kind I will 
direct your attention to. 

The word meditation is not found 
in the New Testament; meditate 

contemplation." Meditate, "to dwell occurs twice. "Settle it, therefore, 
on anything in thought, to contem- in your hearts not to meditate be- 

plate, to intend." 

Although the word meditate, con- 
template and intend are regarded as 
83-nonymous, there is a slight differ- 
ence in their meaning. We medi- 
tate a design when we are looking 
out or are waiting for the means of 

fore what you shall answer." (Luke 
21 : 14.) "Meditate on these things." 
(1 Tim. 4 : 15.) In the first pas- 
sage Christ positively forbid his dis- 
ples to meditate upon a certain sub- 
ject. He had just portrayed to 
their minds the awful persecutions 



they would have to undergo for hia 
sake; that they would be brought 
before rulers, &c. ; and that they 
would have no necessity of medi- 
tating what they should say : " For 
I will give you a mouth and wisdom 
which all your adversaries shall not 
be able to gainsay." (Luke 24 : 15.) 
In the second passage, Paul com- 
manded Timothy to meditate. He 
had written many excellent precepts 
and exhortations, such as, " Neglect 
not the gin that is in thee " ; *' Give 
attention to reading, exhortation, 
to doctrine"; "Be an example of 
believers, in word, in deed, in con- 
versation, in charity, in spirit, in 
faith, purity" ; and "Refuse profane 
and old wives' fables, and exercise 
thyself rather unto godliness, for it 
is profitable unto all things, having 
promise of the life that now is and 
of that which is to come." And 
then he commanded him to medi- 
tate on them. This passage is sim- 
lar to the one found in Phil. 4:8: 
" Whatsoever things are true, what- 
soever things are honest, whatso- 
ever things are just, whatsoever 
things are pure, whatsoever things 
are lovely, whatever things are of 
good report, think (meditate) on 
these things." In the Old Testa- 
ment both words occur frequently. 
The sweet ainger of Israel mentions 
them some fifteen times. He men- 
tions what he will meditate on : "I 
will meditate on thy precepts," " in 
thy statutes," ^' in thy word," and 
" on all thy works." He also men- 
tions when he will meditate: "I 
will meditate in the night watches," 
and " day and night." The Lord 
commanded Joshua to meditate day 
and night in the law, (Josh. 1 : 8.) 
And "Isaac wont out to meditate in 
the fields at eventide," when his be- 

loved Rachel was first brought to 
him. (Gen. 24 : 08.) Again, the 
Psalmist says : " My meditations of 
him shall be sweet; I will be glad 
in the Lord." 

We should have stated times for 
meditation ; stated times as a hedge 
to duty, and defend it against many 
temptations to omission. Meditate 
frequently, and thus prevent a shy- 
ness between God and thy soul. 
Meditate in retirement, if possible, 
and choose the fittest place. Medi- 
tate on things past, things present, 
and things to come. Meditate with 
watching, prayer and fasting. " Do 
all to the glory of God." 

I submit my first effusion to you, 
worthy editor. Should there bo 
anything in it instructive to the 
least of God's little ones, my high- 
est aim is reached. 

John Calvin Bright. 

Dayton, Ohio. 

For the Visiter. 


The Gospel Visitor is bringing 
monthly instruction and timely 
warning in endless variety. It 
warns the sinner to try to escape 
from that miserable condition thai 
he is laboring under, and directs 
him to throw aside every weight of 
sin which doth so easily beset him 
and take up the cross and follow 
the Savior. 

It encourages the saint and 
strengthens him in the blessed 
cause, renewing his diligence, that 
he may run the race faster than 
ever. It advises us all to be upon 
our watch-tower continually, that 
we may not get entangled in the 
net which our adversary has spread 
out, and to prepare and make ready 



for the n.iirriugc-feaHt of tho Lamb, 
tor we know not ut what hour or at 
what time the " Son ot Man " Com- 
eth in the clouds of heaven with 
power and ^reat i^Iory. Therefore, 
wo should bo alwayw ready ; for if 
wo be in an unprepared state, and 
have not the wedding garment on 
when the bridegroom cometh, we 
shall not be received into the mar- 
riagofeast of tho Lamb. 

We uriderstand that all power 
was given to our Lord, both in 
Heavei> and in earth, after the res- 
urrection from tho dead. For proof 
of this, wo will go to the 25th of 
Matthew, where we find that be 
led his apostles out into a mountain 
and said, '' Go ! all power is given 
me both in Heaven and in earth j 
go ye, therefore, and teach all na- 
tions, baptizing them in the name 
of tho Father, and of the Son, and 
of the Holy Ghost." It does not 
say hero what they baptized for; 
and in a great many other passages 
in Scripture it does not say what 
baptism was for; but it Mark (1 : 
5, and Luke 3 : 8^ and in a few other 
places,) wo find that they were bap- 
tized unto repentance, for the remis- 
sion of sins. 

Thus he told the apostles to go to 
all nations, teaching and instructing 
them to observe all the commands 
whatHoevor ho commanded them. 
But LOW he is no more teaching per- 
sonall}' upon this earth, but is teach- 
ing us in the Holy Scriptures, invit- 
ing us to come and prepare our wed- 
ding garment, so that we may be 
received into the great marriage 
feast of P^manuel at his second com- 
ing. When bo first came down to 
sin-polluted men, in order to redeem 
them from the sins of the world and 
bring them into his fold — into |the 

care and protection of Jehovah — he 
was sent by God himself; for ** God 
so loved the world that he sent his 
only-begotten Son " from the man- 
sions ot eternal glory, down among 
the sinful pleasures and vanities of 
this world. He came to do his Fath- 
er's will. And at last he was con- 
demned to death, and died an igno- 
minious death on Calvary. Ho was 
nailed to the rugged cross, and 
raised up between heaven and earth, 
and was faithful unto death in the 
agonies he endured. He died to save 
sinners. He has shed his blood for 
many. And now he sits enthroned 
in glory, and is pleading and inter- 
ceding for his own. He is still 
friendly, the door is yet open, and 
now is the time to enter in, before 
the door is closed, or before death, 
the grim monster, snatches us away 
from the shores of time, and our 
spirits fly up to the place from 
which they came. And at last, in 
the great and^'coming day, we shall 
be caught up to meet Jehovah at his 
bar, and there our final sentence 
hear. What tongue can express, 
what pen can describe, the feelings 
of one not having the " wedding 
garment," and who cannot be re- 
ceived in to the marriage feast. 
Hear his sentence : " Depart from 
me, ye workers of iniquity, I know 
you not. And these shall be cast 
out into outer darkness, where there 
shall be wailing and gnashing of 
teeth : but those who have made 
ready their wedding garment in 
time shall be received into the mar- 
riage feast of the Lamb, and Christ 
shall say unto them, come unto me 
ye blessed of my Father." Is this 
not a beautiful thought ? to enter 
into the glory of the Lord, the place 
prepared for us, and be able to walk 



in the Htreets paved vvith gold, with 
the palms of victory in our hands, 
and the precious crown of grace on 
our head, wearing the pure blood- 
washed robe of white, and always 
beholding the face of our Heavenly 
Father; and praising him contin- 
ually, and singing the song of Mo- 
ses and the Lamb, and reign trium- 
phantly and eternally in that bliss- 
ful abode, where sin and sorrow are 
unknown, and where moth doth not 
corrupt nor thieves break through 
and steal. Prepare, then, the wed- 
ding garment before the door is shut 
upon us, that we may be received 
into the great marriage feast of the 
Lamb, and enjoy the glorious prom- 
ises which are to be the reward for 
our labor. 

If you think this worthy of a 
place in your columns, print it, or 
do with it what you think best. I 
hope you will correct the errors. 
You will not hear much from me 
this time, as I am only twelve years 
of age. 

Eli Ohmart. 

North Manchester, Ind. 

For the Visitor. 



There is a power invested in 
sacred influence that renders it com- 
mendable everywhere. The family 
and social circle alike are refined, 
ennobled and beatified by it. Call- 
ing to memory the days of our youth 
spent at school, at home and 
abroad, we almost feel to cry aloud 
in exultation of praise to God for 
the pious instruction then received, 
the sacred influence then brought 

upon the soul, and i'^ovvn upon every 
sin and the unhallowed ])leasure of 
which we learned to love. 

Love for those who know not 
love undefiled, and whose souls hsve 
never been wrought upon by its 
benign influence, makes me almost 
feel like giving our pen into the 
hand of the gentle reader and more 
able writer; for, when we bear in 
mind the source of all sacred influ- 
ence, and how much might be writ- 
ten upon the subject, we are made 
to shudder while anticipating the 
task. But, kind reader, if you take 
not my pen, will you not, in some 
way, influence at least one poor soul 
to become a possessor of the Holy 
Spirit and partaker of the Divine 
nature ? Religious conversation is 
profitable ; but the conduct of those 
who thus converse is what will make 
it such. That man who wears a 
broad-brimed hat and round coat 
must also wear a heavenly smile 
upon his face, have a word of com- 
fort for the desponding, an open 
door to the reception of the poor, 
and a closed one to everything that 
leads to intemperance and impure 
habits, else he is no Christian. 

The family circle without being 
sacredly influenced will grow into 
a hovel of bitter remorse, let riches 
abound abundantly as they may. 
Christian parents are aware that 
their children will partake of their 
nature. Hence the inclination to 
bring them up in the nurture and 
admonition of the Lord. The ex- 
ample set before them is a holy one. 
They are careful to speak no guile ; 
from the same tongue proceedeth 
not cursing and blessings. They 
never exchange harsh words with 
each other in the presence of their 
children, nor in their absence, (for, 



l.eur in mind, they are Christians.) 
Thoir convorBtttion is in Heaven, 
wiuMo they expect fo meet those 
whvon they liave trained for its 
iiihal'ilanls. lint we npeak of such 
(-i)ly as Christians indeed. 


" 1 bate, I dtspise your feast days." 
llitualism has made a noise in our day, 
which has not yet subsided. The as- 
sailants have increased the clamor, with- 
out taking the city; There is some rea- 
s)n to fear that the cries have not been 
discriminating on either side. If man 
were all spirit, be might abide with 
God by the aid of moral truth alone 
The fellowship of spirit with spirit 
might proceed without demanding ei- 
ther altar or communion table. But so 
long as man is clotlied with materialism 
he re<|uires rites and ordinances as ave- 
nues between spirit and matter. Ritu- 
alism is good if the rites be divinely ap- 
pointed, for God has legislated for the 
complex man who has a bodily organ- 
ism, and not for pure spirit or naked 
intellect. But the great mischief, the 
fatal error, which no solemnity can 
sanctify, lies in rites of human manu- 
facture : for such can never be channels 
of Divine life. God pours copiously 
his favour and love through his own 
ordiDanees ; but will never honour the 
uianufactory of superstition and will- 

Unquestionably the ritualism over 
which we hive been fighting in our 
land is a sorry business. The incense 
and postures and vestments are only 
f^'^iled rags from the Romish wardrobe. 
They will never wash clean. They al- 
ways smell of the despotism and the 
loo!*eness, the blood and the uncleanness 
of that half Levitic and half heathen 
system which is the wonder and the 
shame of the earth. 

The ritualism of Judaism was gor- 
geous and pidturesque, befitting the 
time when worshipers were not a re- 
generate people, and animal men needed 
to be impressed by spectacle and sensu- 
ous circumstances. The ritualism of 
the Christian Church which came into 
manifestation at Pentecost was simple 
and almost severe, befitting a called-out 
people, an ecclesia severed from the na- 
tions. The ^' gay religions, full of 
pomp and gold," suited the natural man 
in his carnality and distance from 
God. But the spiritual man brought 
into habits of meditation and introspec- 
tion revolted from show, cared not how 
simple the vehicles were by which he 
ascended up to God, or God descended 
down to him. 

If there is to be any ritualism in that 
place where John saw " no temple," 
we might conceive it as very sublime 
and enchanting, as combining in some 
measure the processional pomp and im- 
posing grandeur of one period with 
the simplicity and spiritual glory of the 
other. No combination of triumphs and 
glories could debauch or currupt a 
company of glorified immortals; the 
time therefore might seem to arrive then 
for the grand celebration of life as well 
as for the most stately exhibition of the 
homage we owe to the Everlasting One. 
But there was no temple seen j it is bet- 
ter for us to know little ; beyond the 
fact of exceeding happiness there is little 
more revealed. 

But the point more emphatic here is 
the wretchedness of ritualism if the 
moralities are not supreme, if holiness 
be not underlying and righteousness as- 
cendant. An objector might say, '' The 
people of Israel at this time were will- 
worshipers, were celebrating unauthoriz- 
ed worship, had rites and forms of Sat- 
an among them ; " which would be all 
true. But the Almighty speaks with 



equal force, and in a similar manner 
when the worship is of his own ordina- 
tion, when it is according to Divine law 
in the true temple service. ''Bring no 
more vain oblations ; incense is an abom- 
ination unto me ; the new moons and 
sabbttths, the calling of assemblies I 
cannot away with; it is iaiquity, even 
the solemn meeting. Your new moons 
and your appointed feasts my soul ha- 
teth ) they are a trouble unto me ; I am 
weary to bear them. And when you 
spread forth your hands I will hide mine 
eyes from you j yea, when ye make ma- 
ny prayers I will not hear : your hands 
are full of blood." (Is. i. 13-15.) A 
shocking abomination was this ritualism, 
when the performers had cruel hearts 
and blood stained hands. Hence they 
are commanded to wash and make clean, 
to cultivate justice and mercy, and so 
arrive at a life of noble manhood. Had 
they reached this ground of moral elev- 
ation in Judah unquestionably the so- 
lemnities and sacrifices would have been 
acceptable because the Lord ordained 
them. — Selected. 



In reading the history of the ancient 
people, there are certain principles which 
meet you at every turn, and compel 
your attention, however reluctant you 
may be to admit or consider them. 
There is 

(1.) The absolute recognition of 
God in all the events of the nation, 
whether good or bad, prosperous or ad- 
verse. If the land is blessed with a 
good king and prosperous seasons, it is 
piously set down to the goodness of God ; 
if famine, or plague, or pestilence, or 
earthquakes, or wild beasts desolate the 
laud, or waste away the inhabitants, it 
is the chastisement of the Lord, due to 

the national disobedience and apostasy. 
God is the doer ; the veil which we 
throw over the divine agency under the 
names of nature, providence, and moral 
retribution, is utterly rent asunder, and 
God is contemplated as the living, 
working, governing God who hates sin, 
and punishes it; who loves righteousness 
and rewards it; who raises up and de- 
thrones kings at his pleasure, in whose 
hand Israel, the heathen nations, the 
secrets of Providence, and the elements 
of nature are but the means of execu- 
ting his purpose. The idea of a living, 
personal, active God is the very soul 
and life of Jewish history, in which we 
are guarded against the abstract inoper- 
ative deity of the philosophers, on the 
one hand, and the pantheistic identifica- 
tion of God with the universe, on the 
other. Jehovah is God ; an active, holy, 
governing God; this is, we repeat the 
soul of the Jewish system. 

(2.) Hence it is that the people rise 
or fall, conquer or are conquered, exact- 
ly in proportion to their obedience or 
rebellion. While they are faithful, they 
are victorious ; the promises of God 
gird them with strength and-mako them 
invincible ; God is their Captain and 
King, and the nations are tributary and 
obedient; but when they rebel against 
him, the nations and surrounding king- 
doms begin to rebel against them, and 
the punishment comes with the rapidity 
of the whirlwind, and the force of the 

(3.) This rule, or guidance, or ad- 
ministration of God was visible, niimcu- 
lous, and irresistible both for rewar<l 
and punishment. From Egypt until 
the Babylonish captivity, the vi-iblo 
glory of God dwelt in their land ; so 
that in the pillar of the wilderocs-^, or 
the tabernacles of Shiloh, or the temple 
of Jerusalem, the Divine presence was 
always with them. Bear this in u»ind 


when }()U I. ill! their liistory, for it forniHl 
nil essential element in the entire Jew- 
ish Fy.slcni. It was a thcoeracy. They 
couKl nay literally, "The Lord is our 
Lawgiver; the Lord in our King: he 
will save us." 

(4.) We see again how little power 
over the human mind even the most 
miraculous events can exercise when 
the love of iniquity is seated there. 
Forty days after the marvels of Mount 
Sinai they made the golden calf. The 
divine power of God, manifested in all 
conoievablo ways, did not permanently 
subdue the obstinacy of the nation j the 
plague might wither away in a moment 
tlie life of thousands ; the angel of death 
might destroy a whole army in one 
night; the earth might open its mouth 
and swallow up the rebels ; yet in all 
these cases the eftects produced were 
only temporary. It was even so in the 
days of our Lord. All his mighty 
works did not convince the Jewish na- 
tion that he was the Messiah. He was 
Lord, and showed himself to be Lord 
over every department of nature and 
providence. They saw the lame man 
walking, the^dead men rising from the 
grave, the dineased and the afflicted, 
the lepers and devil-possessed leaping 
with joy and praising their Deliverer ; 
and yet their only conclusion was, he is 
a Samaritan and hatha devil; or, he 
casteth out devils by Beelzebub, the 
prince of devils ! It seems that love 
and not power, is the motive to move 
the human will and change the human 
heart. God it love. This is never to 
be forgotten in reading all history, but 
especially Jewish history. 

(5.) Another principle which, in 
reading Jewish history, fills you with 
wonder and admiration, is the longsuffer- 
ing of God. How he bore with them, 
how he punished them in measure, and 
and on repentance forgave and blessed 

them ; how he recognised and rewarded 
the first symptoms of obedience, and al- 
ways presented an open ear to their 
cries? Severity and kindness, hatred 
of sin and love for the sinner, are so 
wonderfully blended together in his deal- 
ings with Israel, that their history ta- 
ken as a whole, becomes typical of the 
moral government of God towards man, 
and manifests, historically and providen- 
tially, what the life and death of Christ 
reveal still more gloriously; — that if 
God be a sinforgiver, he cannot be a 
sin-indulger. His longsuffering is like 
himself — infinite ; yet he hates sin with 
a perfect hatred, and will eventually 
punish the final impenitent. 

(6 ) Lastly, bear in mind as you 
study Jewish history, and indeed as 
you study history and nature in general, 
that all events, persons, nations, and 
ages, are important or the reverse in 
God's sight, as they are connected with 
or severed from his purpose in the Christ. 
Around this as a centre you should lay 
out and dispose of the entire history 
both of Judah and Ephraim, in all its 
long and varied changes of glory or of 
woe. He is the Heart in and through 
and from which radiate the lines of di- 
vine providence, manifold, glorious, 
beautiful as the rainbow, and like it, 
too, bcspanning and protecting the world. 
In him read the feasts, the promises, the 
prophecies fulfilled and unfulfilled ; the 
sacrifices, the priesthood, the temple, 
and all the multitudinous types which, 
at various times and in various ways, 
kept the eye of faith and hope directed 
to futurity. This principle is needful 
in studying the history of Israel, and it 
is useful for our own growth in grace. 
What is true of the whole is true of the 
parta that compose it. Contract the hu- 
man species, and you get Adam; ex- 
pand Adam, and you have the human 
race. God^s dealings with Israel were 



as his dealings (in principle) with 
mankind ; and Jesus, the Incarnate 
Son, is what, as to life and godliness, he 
would have all men to be. We should 
therefore seek God and see God in all 
things; love should delight to trace the 
the memorials of Jehovah's kindness 
and care in all the movem' nts of nature, 
providence, and history — Selected. 

** I Know Little and Care Less about 

This senseless utterance, to say the 
least of it, is the spawn of worse par- 
ents, and only one of a numerous pro- 

But the one we would now notice is 
thus frequently thrown out : " It's of 
no consequence what a man believes if 
his life is right." With many this say- 
ing is the very acme of wisdom. They 
think that nothing can be added to it, 
and nothing ought to be taken from it ; 
and to question it proves that you 
do not deserve to be reasoned with ; 
that it would be a waste of time to 
spend words upon you. 

And yet we are willing to run the 
risk of questioning the truth of this 
ORACLE J nay, to assert that it argues 
a very foolish or wicked heart to main- 
tain it ; that it is not only a great false- 
hood, but it is doing infinite mischief 
in the world. Let us, then, here calmly 
and closely look at it. 

Who will deny that every effect must 
have a cause, and that where the cause 
is free to operate, the effect will follow ; 
and still further, that as the cause is, so 
must be the character of the effect ? 
These are the intuitions of right reason, 
and long experience has uniformly con- 
firmed their truth. Let it here be ad- 
ded, that the Bible also, where it does 
not express these great underlying prin- 
ciples, always implies their existence 

and soundness, by asserting propositions 
which manifestly rest upon them. 

Let us go back, for example, to the 
wise king. In his treasury of wisdom 
he has this remark : " What a man 
thinketh in his heart, so is he" (Prov. 
23 : 7.). Or, to hold up this maxim in 
the language of our day — What a man's 
principles or heart beliefs are, such will 
be his life and character. It manifestly 
cannot be otherwise, unless the whole 
system of the moral universe be 
changed. The word of God declares, 
and the universal experience of man- 
kind bears out its truth, that the laws 
of the moral world are just as immuta- 
ble as those of the material world ; and 
hence it is written : ** Whatsoever a 
man soweth, that shall he also reap." 
Does, therefore, any thoughtful, serious 
observer ever expect the sluggard, the 
drunkard or the rogue to prosper, or to 
attain to the high character and position 
which the dilig.3nt, sober, upright may, 
and usually does, reach ? Woe to him 
who overlooks or neglects this great 
truth — the stability alike of the moral 
and material world ! A man can no 
more escape the consequences of his con- 
duct than he can run away from his own 

What sane man would think of ex- 
tracting the disinterested, holy, benevo- 
lent life of Paul from the selfish, crafty, 
cruel heart of Herod ? — or, by what 
psychological or ethical process could 
we persuade ourselves that it was reas- 
onable to expect from the principles of 
the great Apostles to" the Gentiles the 
life and the doings of the Judean 
tyrant? It is not less impossible to us 
to do these things than to move our 
earth from its orbit. God might, indeed, 
do the latter, but even to his almighty 
power the former is impossible. ** God 
cannot lie." Morality is eternal in its 
nature and its obligations, because its 



pource is in God, and its life and power 
aro coexistent with bis. Hence, as we 
cannot hide ourselves from God, so no 
more can we escape the laws of his uni- 
versal kingdom, moral and material. 

What, then, must we think of a man 
who would say : '' I want peaches ; I 
think little and care less about peaches — 
cut these all down, if vou choose — but 
give me peaches ?" Just as unreason- 
able also is it to say : *' It's no matter 
what a man believes or thinks if his 
life is right" — or, in other words, it is 
of no importance what a man's heart- 
beliefs (or principles) are, or whether 
he has any or not, so that his life is 
good. But has not divine wisdom said : 
*' What a man thinketh in his heart, so 
is he"? And has not He who knew 
what is in man declared : " Out of the 
heart are the issues of life " ? And 
has not the uniform, honest experience 
of the human family in all ages borne 
witness to these scriptural teachings ? 
It follows, therefore, by a moral neces- 
sity, as fixed and immutable as the be- 
ing and the government of the eternal 
God, that truth in the heart, divine 
truth, is necessary to holy character and 

For what is holiness ? Is it not, 
simply and solely, obedience to the truth 
— GofVe truth? Let any one ponder 
upon this subject, and see if he can dis- 
cover what else holiness is, or where it 
can be found but in obedience to God's 
truth. To be a holy man must I not 
exercise " repentence toward God and 
faith in our Lord Jesus Christ" ? But 
does not the Bible demand these ? And 
to be holy in life and character, must I 
not sincerely and heartily " tell truth, 
do justly, love mercy, and walk humbly 
before God " ? But what is all this 
other than obedience to truth, God's 
truth — precious, eternal, glorious truth? 

Is it not, therefore, perfectly reasona- 
ble, as well as scriptural, to say : << If a 

man believeth in his heart unto right- 
eousness," he shall be saved ? And he 
who thus believeth not — that is, does 
not receive the truth in his heart — will 
be lost ? 

God's word and the common sense 
and the moral sense of mankind have 
indissolubly associated these things ; 
and terrible is the folly and the gniltof 
those who attempt to separate them. 
It would be more wise and safe to think 
that you could move the Alps by dash- 
ing your head against them, than by 
thus rushing upon '* the thick bosses of 
Jehovah's buckler," you could affect 
the stability of his moral government. 

Is not, then, " the truth'' of as much 
worth to thee, man, as thy immortal 
soul is ? ** What shall it profit a man 
if he gain the whole world and lose his 
own soul ? and what shall a man give 
in exchange for his soul ?" These are 
the solemn questions of Him who well 
knew the preciousness of the soul, and 
died to redeem it. 

Beloved reader, whoever thou art, 
turn away from the foolishness of man, 
and reverently bow before the wisdom 
of God. '* Buy the truth and sell it not." 
Give all diligence ; make any sacrifice 
to gain the truth, but let nothing ever 
tempt thee to part with it — Christian 

What are the Children to Read ? 

Among the subjects claiming the 
consideration of Sunday School workers 
there is none, I think, of more impor- 
tance than the library. That this is of 
much importance all must admit who 
have a true sense of book influence for 
good or evil, and of the susceptibility of 
the youthful mind to that influenca. 
While it is, indeed, important that all, 
whatever maybe their age or their men- 
tal an4 moral maturity, should look well 



to the character of their reading, it is 
certainly more important that the young 
should be protected from what is perni- 
cious in literature, because of their evi- 
dent lack of discrimination and of ma- 
ture intellectual and heart strength. 

There are moral contagions far more 
dreadful than contagions of a physical 
nature ; and there can be no question 
that they are communicated and spread 
to an alarming extent through the 
printing-press ; and that our youth, 
especially, are in great danger. God 
grant that parents, and all who are re- 
sponsible for the training of children, 
may fully realize this truth, and act in 
the light of it with the same precaution, 
wisdom and fidelity which characterize 
their conduct in reference to small-pox, 
fever, and all abhorent and malignant 

What shall children read ? is a ques- 
tion which all who love children and 
desire their temporal and eternal inter- 
ests, and see the temptations thrown 
around them by thoughtless, designing 
and wicked writers and mercenary pub- 
lishers, should ask with prayerful soli- 
citude. They must and will read — and 
it is equally true that they will not read 
what does not interest them. Hence 
they must have such reading as they 
can appreciate, and they must be edu- 
cated to appreciate what is good and 
wholesome. We may not — cannot — 
force their likes and dislikes. This is 
sometimes attempted — always unwisely, 
to their serious injury ; but we may, 
and must, if we would save their souls, 
educate them to like, in literature as in 
all things, that which is good and true 
and virtuous, and to abhor whatever is 

Books more or less objectionable are 
continually thrown upon the market by 
rival publishing-houses, which do not 
seem at a loss in finding parties willing 

to recommend them as suitable for Sun- 
day Schools. Purchasing Committees 
neither have time nor disposition, too 
often, to investigate their claiins to a 
place iu the library — take much for 
granted, or act on the testimony of self- 
interested witnesses — and thus are intro- 
duced into almost every Sunday School 
in the land bouks that are trashy and 
decidedly injurious. 

A remedy for this, at least in part, 
may be found in Children's Papers. In 
view of the truth contained in the fore- 
going remarks, the writer has aimed for 
several months past to reform his own 
school, by substituting papers for books. 
I would by no means abolish the library ; 
but, having provided, as above stated, 
for the children, would aim to improve 
the character of the library, and adapt 
it more to the wants of the teachers 
and adult members of the school. The 
books should be purchased singly, or in 
small numbers, from time to time, as 
circumstances demand, and only such as 
are well endorsed and of unquestionable 
value. First of all, books of practical 
value on the Sunday School work, with 
aids to teachers, should find favor and 
place ; and, in the end, I would by no 
means discard works of real value on 
historical and scientific subjects. — 
Examiner and Chronicle. 


The following are sensible thoughts, 
and worthy of a candid consideration. 
But few know the importance of haviig 
an unpolluted body. The stomach has a 
very intimate connection with the brain, 
which is the organ of thought. No 
one who over-eats, or uses unhealthy 
food, can feel as well as he would if he 
ate temperately of that which is heal- 
thy. We are most fully convinced that 
the number of backsliders would be 



greatly diminished if professors of reli- 
gion did not abuse their stomachs. 
Those desponding, unpleasant feelings, 
gloominess, and darkness, often have 
their origin in a diseased, abused, and 
overloaded stomach, stuffed with un- 
healthy food and drink. This produces 
irritation and fretfulness, and condem- 
nation follows. Satan knows how to 
take advantage of all these things. 

Let us deny ourselves of a!l worldly 
lusts, and keep our bodies under, that 
we may be ready to meet Jesus. 

But here are the "sensible thougths" 
to which we referred : 


" We hear a great deal now-a-days 
about national and individual sins, sins 
of omission and sins of commission, 
original sin and acquired sin, sins 
against the gospel, sins against the 
State, sins against the community, and 
80 on, through interminable varieties 
and gradations ; but, strange to say, we 
scarcely ever hear the parent of most of 
these sins adverted to, much less com- 
batted. Unfortunately, theologians have 
not given that prominence in their sys- 
tems to the laws written by the 
Almighty in the constitution which 
they should have done, but have re- 
garded health and disease rather as dis- 
pensations of a mysterious Providence 
than as the result of obedience to or sin 
against unyielding laws. The connec- 
tion between mind and matter in this 
life, and the consoquent dependence of 
the former on the latter, have been too 
much ignored. It is an indisputable 
fact that a pure mind cannot occupy a 
polluted body, nor moral excellence 
exist along with physical depravity. 
Until Christians pay that respect to the 
physical and organic laws which they do 
to the revealed, and get rid of the most 
pernicious idea that disease is the arbi- 

trary visitation of an inscrutable Provi- 
dence, Christianity cannot perform half 
its work, nor the flood-gates of crime 
and misery be closed. Until then even 
those who profess to be our nioral exem- 
plars will not cease to build up with the 
one hand what they would demolish 
with the other. — World's Crisis. 


Dr. Harlow, of the Marine Hospital, 
made one observation we were very glad 
to notice. He says : *• We have noted 
with a good deal of care the form of 
disease termed religious insanity, or 
insanity caused by religious excitement. 
^' It is quite common for some persons," 
he says, **to seize upon all eases of in- 
sanity which exhibit in the least degree 
symptoms or manifestations of a reli- 
gions character, and with an off-hand 
slur pronounce the disease caused by 
religion — victims of some religious ex- 
citement. After carefully watching and 
studying such cases, we are satisfied that 
religion has no more to do in producing 
insanity in those cases than gold and 
silver or the most precious stones have 
in developing the disease in those who 
fancy themselves immensely rich." He 
adds : " Religion, pure, unadulterated 
Bible teaching, rightly applied, never 
injured the mind of any one ever so 
deeply impressed." It is well to have 
this testimony to go on record. It is 
only a testimony in line with evident 
designs in the divine economy; We 
believe that religion has a most benefi- 
cial influence sanitarily, that the redemp- 
tion the Lord Jesus Christ brought 
affects now even the body. It lengthens 
life directly by inducing more careful 
habits. It quiets and regulates the 
mind, and so indirectly controls the 
body. We know how it keeps up the 
will whose influence over the body is so 



marvellous, sometimes the only thiog to then take him into his own house, make 
keep one from sinking, like a plank un- him partner with himself, and say "as 
der the chin of a man in the water, ilong as I live all I have is yours " Ah ! 
Said one in the hospital to us, " I should tell me where amongst the cold hearted 
become a confirmed lunatic were it not; sons of men, where was ever grace 

for the grace of God." — Boston Jour. 


I remember a person once 


-- men, 

'shown like this? No! no I The glory 
of his grace beloogeth alone to my God. 
Oh, how shall I tell of His wonderous 
grace ! 

My reader, you may have heard of it 

" He did not like the word Grace ; he I by the hearing of the ear, but has this 
thought the word Love meant the same ! grace ever reached your heart by. the 

and was much better." This is a mis- 
take; grace goes a good deal further 
than love. Man loves that which in 
some way he thinks worthy of love, and 
he thinks God is the same as himself, 
and, therefore, says he, " I must turn 
to God some day and try to be worthy 
of His love ; and then He will love me." 
Now, the grace of God is the opposite 
of this human thought. I don't know 
anything like it in the whole world. 
" What is grace ?" said I the other day. 
'' Mercy," was the reply. Well, it is 
true the love of God and the mercy of 
God are both very, very wonderful. 
*' God who is rich in mercy, for His 
great love wherewith He loved us, even 
when we were dead in sins " ; and both 
the mercy and love of God are thus in 
grace ; that is, in pure, unmerited favor. 
Yet this grace of God goes further, yea, 
beyond the reach of all human thought. 
Let us suppose a criminal, guilty of 
such crimes as to make him an object of 
the deepest abhorrence, standing con 
demned before the judge. Mercy would 
be a great thing shown to such an one. 

power of the spirit of God ? That God 
should thus love and pity and show 
mercy to the guilty — yes, the ungodly ! 
the guilty ! the lost ! as to send His 
own dear Son in sweetest grace, to take 
the very place of the lost and guilty, in 
purest grace to bear all their sins in His 
own body on the tree ! Oh, look at the 
cross ! God in grace meeting man's 
utmost need! Ah! do you in your 
very heart believe it ? Then you may 
cast yourself before such a God, con- 
fessing all your sins, your wretchedness, 
your misery ; spread it all before Him. 
Don't try to make yourself a bit better 
than you are before him. He will par- 
don the confessing sinner in faithfulness 
to the blood of Jesus Jesus died for 
the purpose, that God might be just, not 
only in pardoning but in justifying 
every sinner that believeth. But oh, 
this is not all ; God in pure grace takes 
the utterly unworthy sinner, pardoned 
and justified, into perfect partnership 
or oneness with Himself in the ever 
blessed Lord Jesus. In this grace He 
met the murderer Saul ; from that mo- 

but if it were possible in the heart of a 

human judge to love such an one, so ^ heir of Christ. What a change 

utterly worthless and undeserving, that j that day he could say, "Not 

ment Paul became the partner and joint- 

! From 
I, but 

would indeed be a wonder. But wha^l Christ liveth in me." Right well did 
would be thought if the judge so loved .he know that nothing could ever sepa- 
the poor guilty one as to put himself rate him from such love as this. \ es, 
really in the place of the prisoner j bear and God can, in the wonders of bis 
the full penalty of all his crimes, and 

grace, meet a murderer, a drunkard, a 



liirlot, or, worse than all, a deceived 
phari'^ee. Yes, and from this moment 
the dtiys of my partnership witli Satan 
may ho ended. Oh, God grant it. May 
this be thy happy portion; pardoned, 
jn.stified, forever one with Christ. This 
was )zrace not only to take the sinner's 
place, but to give the guilty worm an 
everhi-stinrr place with Himself in resur- 
ri ction glory. This salvation is wholly 
of God — Selected. 


I solemnly ask you, has not God de- 
clared plainly that there is a time of 
judgment coming when He will take 
" vengeance on them that know not God, 
and that obe?/ not the gospel of our Lord 
Jesus Christ ?" Has He ever predicted 
a judgment that did not come with 
awful certainty ? You know he has 
not. And you know that the time of 
judgment will certainly come. But one 
day is as another. You see no cloud of 
vengeance in the heavens. And you 
live at case in your sins, fearless of 

Ah, sinner, sooner or later the storm 
must fall, for God has said it. God 
will judge the world in righteousness 
by that Man whom He has raised from 
the dead. And in itself it is, and to 
you, especially, should it be a most 
deeply interesting and happy truth that 
the notice of the coming judgment is 
accompanied by a notice of a way of 
escape. The ark for Noah ; Zoar for 
Lot; for Rahab the scarlet line; for 
you, follow sinner, Jesus Christ. 

Moreover, to those who accept His 
salvation God gives opportunity that all 
their families may have the same advan- 
tages. ''Come thou and all thy house 
into the ark " was the word to Noah. 
" Hast thou here ani/ besides ?" was the 
question to Lot. « Thou shalt bring thy 

father and thy mother and thy brothers 
and all thou hast into thy house " under 
the shelter of the scarlet line, was the 
message to Rahab. And all these were 
foreshado wings of what God said by 
Paul to the jailer : '' Believe on the 
Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be 
saved and thy house.'' 

Fellow sinner, this gives brightness 
to the gloomy theme of coming judg- 
ment. You must meet that judgment, 
either in Christ or in yourself. Which 
way will it be ? Art thou in the ark ? 
Is thy wife still in the Sodom of this 
world ? Hast thou a brother, sister or 
child in Jerico? The same God comes 
to you and says: "Judgment is pro- 
nounced on this world ; on all its unbe- 
lieving souls, to thee and to all thy 
house is the word of this salvation sent 
— a glorious exemption Oh, 'tis joy 
to put alongside the desolating flood the 
ark of God's deliverance. 'Tis joy to 
put alongside the burning city God's 
city of refuge. Tis joy to put alongside 
the destruction of Jerico God's scarlet 
line. 'Tis joy to be able to tell the 
sinner of God's salvation from the com- 
ing wrath. 

And w« at a salvation! By grace. 
We have nothing to merit it, and so are 
saved freely by grace. 'Exom love. God's 
salvation is the result of love. " He so 
loved the world that he sent his only 
begotten son." 

On the ground of righteousness. The 
wages of sin is deathj and Jesus paid 
them. He died that you might not 
come into the judgment. Now, grace 
reigns through righteousness unto eter- 
nal life through Jesus Christ our Lord. 

Through faith. " Whosoever believ- 
eth in Him hath everlasting life." In 
the gospel is revealed the righteousness 
of God that inflicted judgment on sin, 
the love of God which embraces the 
sinner, and the grace of God which 



bringeth salvation ; and from faith to 
faith. Believe the glad tidings. They 
are for you. That salvation is for the 
guilty; and such are you. Receive it. 
Believe him. And you can sing : 

"Just as I am, thy love unknown, 
Has broken every barrier down." 

All gone ! Jesus only ! And you, 
in him, a justified, saved, happy man, 
have nothing to fear from the '* wrath 
revealed against all ungodliness and 
unrighteousness of man.'' — Labor of 


The British ship Brittannia was 
wrecked off the coast of Brazil, and had 
on board a large consignment of Sanish 
dollars. In the hope of saving some of 
them, a number of barrels were brought 
on dt-ck, but the vessel went to pieces 
so fast that the only hope for life was 
by taking at once to the boats. The 
last boat was about to push off, when a 
young midshipman went back to see if 
any one was still on board. To his sur- 
prise there sat a man on deck with a 
hatchet in his hand, with which he had 
broken open several of the casks, the 
contents of which he was now heaping 
up about him. 

"What are you doing there V shouted 
the youth : " don't you know the ship 
is fast going to pieces ?" 

** The ship may go," said the man j 
" I have lived a poor wretch all my life, 
and I am determined to die rich." 

His remonstrances were answered 
only by another flourish of the hatchet,, 
and he was left to his fate. 

We should count such a person a 
madman, but he has too many imitators. 
Men seem determined to die rich at all 
hazards. Least of all risks do they 
count the chance of losing the soul in 
the struggle. 

And yet the only riuhes we can hug 
to our bosom with joy, in our dying 
hour, are the riches of grace through 
Jesus Christ, which we must make ours 
before the dark hour comes. Oh ! how 
rich have many died in tlieir garrets 
and huts, while kings and princes have 
entered on the other life more destitute 
than beggars. Who would not rather 
choose to be rich for eternity than rich 
for the fleeting moment in which the 
ship is sinking in the dark waters. — 
Sunday School Times. 

(Jaintln ^irde. 


Never think that your child is too 
young to be taught to obey. We are 
ingenious in framing excuses for neg- 
lecting our duty with our children. At 
one time they are too young ; again they 
are too sick. Some parents always find 
an excuse, of one kind or another, for 
letting their children have their own 
way. A child may at a very early age 
be taught obedience. W^e can easily 
teach a kitten, or a little dog, that it 
must not touch the meat which is pla- 
ced before the fire, that it must leave 
the room when ordered, and a thousand 
other little acts of ready obedience. A 
Frenchman has recently collected a large 
number of canary birds for a show. He 
has taught them such implicit obedience 
to his voice, as to march them in pla- 
toons across the room, and direct them 
to the ready performance of many sim- 
ple manoeuvres. Now, can it be admit- 
ted that a child, fifteen months or two 
years of age, is inferior in understand- 
ing to a canary bird ? And must the 
excuse be made for such a child, that 
he does not know enough to be taught 
obedience ? A very judicious mother, 



who !m8 brought up a larp^e fnnnly of 
chihlren, all of whom are now in situa- 
tions of respectability and usefullnesB, 
remarked that it was her practice to 
oboy her children for the first year of 
their life, but ever after she expected 
them to obi^y her. She, of course, did 
not mean by this remark, that the mo- 
ment the child was one year of age, a 
sudden and total change took place in 
her management. During the early 
months of its infancy, she cons' dered it 
lier duty to do everything in her power 
to make the child comfortable and hap- 
py. She would endeavor to anticipate 
all its wants. She would be obedient 
to the wishes of the child ; but by the 
time the child was one year of age, she 
considered it old enough to be brought 
under the salutary regulations of a well- 
disciplined family. I am aware that 
many parents will say that this is alto- 
gether too early a period to commence 
the government of a child, and others 
equally numerous, perhaps, will say that 
it IB too late ; that a beginning should 
be made at a much earlier period. In 
fact, the principle, which really ought 
to guide, in such a case, is this, that the 
authority of the mother ought to be es 
tabiished over the child, as soon as it is 
able to understand a command or pro- 
hibition, expressed by looks or gestures. 
This is at a much earlier period than 
most parents imagine. Let the mother 
who doubts it try the experiment, and 
see how easily she can teach her child 
that he must not touch the tongs or 
poker; or that when sitting in her lap 
at the table, he must not touch the cups 
and saucers. A child may be taught 
obedience in such things then, as well 
as any period of its life. And how much 
trouble does a mother save herself by 
having her child thus early taught to 
obey. How much pain and sorrow does 
she save her child by accustoming it, in 

its most tender years, to habits of prompt 

Guard against too much severity. By 
pursuing a steady course of efficient 
government, severity will very seldom 
be found necessary. If, when punish- 
ment is inflicted, it is done with compo- 
sure and with solemnity, occasions for 
punishment will be very unfrequent. 
Let a mother ever be affectionate and 
mild with her children. Let her sym- 
pathize with them in their little sports. 
Let her gain their confidence, by her as- 
siduous efforts to make them happy. 
And let her feel, when they have done 
wrong, not irritated but sad, and punish 
them in sorrow, but not in anger. Fear 
is a useful and a liecessary principle in 
family government. God makes use of 
it in governing his creatures. But it is 
ruinous to the disposition of a child to 
control him exclusively by this motive. 
How unhappy must be that family, 
where the parent always sits with a face 
deformed with scowls, and where the 
voice is always heard in tones of sever- 
ity and command. Such parents we do 
see. Their children fear them. They 
are always under restraint in their pres- 
ence; and home becomes an irksome 
prison, instead of the happy retreat of 
joy. But where the mother greets her 
children with smiles, and rewards their 
efforts to please her with caresses, and 
addresses them in tones of mildness and 
affection, she is touching those chords 
in the human heart, which vibrate in 
sweet harmony ; she is calling into 
action the noblest and the lovliest prin- 
ciples of our nature. And thus does 
she prepare the way for every painful act 
of discipline to come with effectual pow- 
er upon the heart. The children know 
that she does not love to punish. In 
all cases in which it can be done, chil- 
dren should thus be governed by kind- 
ness. But when kindness fails, and 



disobedience ensues, let not the mother 
hesitate for a moment to fall back upon 
her last resort^ and punish as severely 
as necessary. A few such cases will 
teach almost any child how much bet- 
ter it is to be obedient than disobedient. 

By being thus consistent and decided 
in government, and commencing with 
the infancy of each child, in all ordina- 
ry cases, great severity may be avoided. 
And it is never proper for a parent to 
be harsh, and unfeeling, and forbidding, 
in her intercourse with her children. 
The most efficient family government 
may be almost entirely administered by 
aflfection, if it be distinctly understood 
that disobedience cannot pass unpunish- 
ed. I cannot but pity those unhappy 
children who dare not come to their 
parents in confidence and love, who are 
continually fearing stern looks and harsh 
words, and who are consequently ever 
desirous to get away from home, that 
they may enjoy themselves. Every ef- 
fort should be made to make home the 
most desirable place; to gather around 
it associations of delight; and thus to 
form, in the mind of your child, an at- 
tachment for peaceful and pure enjoy- 
ments. This will most strongly fortify 
his mind against vice. And when he 
leaves the paternal roof, he will ever 
look back with fond recollections to its 
joys, and with gratitude to those who 
made it the adode of so much happiness. 
In future years, too, when your chil- 
dren become the heads of families, they 
will transmit to their children the prin- 
ciples which you have implanted. Thus 
may the influence of your instructions 
extend to thousands yet unborn. 

How little do we think of the tre- 
mendous responsibilities which are rest- 
ing upon us; and of the wide influence, 
either for good or for evil, which we are 
exerting ! We are setting in operation 
a train of causes which will go down 

through all coming time. Long after 
we have gone to our eternal home, our 
words and our actions will be aidinc in 
the formation of character. We cannot 
then arrest the causes which our lives 
have set in progress, and they will go 
on elevating immortals to virtue and to 
heaven, or urging them onward in pas- 
sion, and sin, and woe. — Selected. 


An English farmer was one day at 
work in his fields, when he saw a party 
of huntsmen riding about on his farm. 
He had one field that he was especially 
anxious they should not ride over, as 
the crop was in a condition to be badly 
injured by the tramp of horses. So he 
despatched one of his workmen to this 
field^ telling him to shut the gate, and 
keep watch over it, and on no account 
to sufi'er it to be opened. The boy went 
as he was bidden ; but was scarcely at 
his post before the hunters came up, 
peremptorily ordering the gate to be 
opened. This the boy declined to do, 
stating the orders he had received, and 
his determination not to disobey them. 
Threats and bribes were ofiered, alike in 
vain. One after another came forward 
as spokesman, but all with the 
same result. The boy remained im- 
movable in the determination not to 
open the gate. After a while, one of 
noble presence advanced and said in 
commanding tones : " My boy, do you 
know me ? I am the Duke of Welliug- 
ton, one not accustomed to' be diso- 
beyed, and I command you to open the 
gate, that my friends may pass through." 
The boy lifted his cap, and stood uncov- 
ered before the man whom all England 
i delighted to honor, then answered 



firmly: "I am sure tlie Duke of Wel- 
lin^tou would not wish mo to disobcj 
orders. I must keep the gate shut, nor 
suffer any one to pass but with my 
master's express permission." 

" (}reatly pleased, the sturdy old war- 
rior lifted his own hat, and said : " I 
honor tlie boy or man who can neither be 
bribod nor frightened into doing wrong. 
With an army of such soldiers I could 
conquor not only the French but the 
world." And handing the boy a glit- 
tering sovereign, the old Duke put spurs 
to his horse and galloped away, whil 
the boy ran off to his work, shouting at 
the top of his voice : " Hurrah, hur 
rah ! I've done what Napoleon couldn't 
do — I've kept out the Duke of Wel- 

Every boy is a gate-keeper, and his 
master's command is, ^' Be thou faith- 
ful even unto death." Are you tempted 
to drink, to smoke, or chew tabacco ? 
Keep the gate of your mouth closed, and 
allow no evil company to enter. When 
evil companions would counsel you to 
break the Sabbath, to lie, to deal falsely, 
to disobey your parents, keep the gate 
of your ears fast shut against their en 
ticementsj and when the bold blas- 
phemer would instill doubts of the great 
truths of revelation, then keep the door 
of your heart locked and barred against 
his infamous suggestions, remembering 
that it is only the fool '< hath said in 
his heart, There is no God."— (7/im- 
tinn Weekly. 


"What is an architect, mamma?" 
asked little Susie Blake of her mother. 

" If a person wishes to build," said 
her mother, " he goes to a man who 
makes drawings of houses. This man 
is called an architect ; and he not only 
designs the outside and inside of a 

building, but overlooks the workmen." 

" Well, mother, can't an architect 
build anything else but a house ?" in- 
quired Susie. 

*' Oh yes ! a church, or a " — 

" But," interrupted Susie, " it says 
here, " All are architects of their own 

'' Oh, that is what you want to find 
out, is it ?" said her mother, smiling. 
" I will explain it to you. Come, Frank 
and Johnnie, you will like to hear about 
it, too." 

When the children had drawn their 
chairs around her, she said : " I do not 
think you know that you are each an 
architect. You are constantly planning 
and building a house of your own ; not 
a day passes but you are adding some- 
thing to it. How sorry you would be 
if, when it is finished, it is not as you 
would like to have it." 

*' Then we could build another one," 
said Frank. 

'* No, dear ; this house that you 
build for life can never be altered, when 
it is once finished. This is why you 
should be so particular in building it 

" Where is the house, mother ?" 
asked Susie. " Has father bought a 
lot of land for us, so that we can build 
for ourselves ?" 

" No ; this is a very different thing. 
The house which you are building is the 
forming of your character. It is begun 
in this world. In another world it will 
be completed, according as you have 
begun it here. ' ' 

" You can choose any materials for 
the foundation. They are given in the 
Bible, which the great Master Builder 
has written, ' Gold, silver, precious 
stones, wood, hay, stubble.' If you 
wish to have your house firmly built 
you must choose the first of these ma- 
terials ; for the same Master Architect 



will c^me to the house when it is fin- 
ished, to see if it is well built. If you 
read on a little farther in your book, 
Susie, you will find that our to-days are 
the blocks with which we build. These 
must make your frame-work, brick by 
brick, stone by stone. For the furni- 
ture you can also have your choice 
among vessels of gold and silver, wood 
or earth ; and when, by the blessing of 
God's Spirit, you get to heaven, you 
will find it all ready. Then you will 
see how you have built. The way in 
which you have spent your days, months, 
and years, will have formed every stone 
and brick of which it is composed ; 
your love to Jesus, that you have shown 
in working for him by saving precious 
souls; victories gained over self ; char- 
ity toward others ; faithfulness in every 
little thing ; together with all the traits 
that belong to a Christian's life." 

" I see now, dear mother, that we are 
every day and hour that we 


" Yes, rest yourselves first on Jesus. 
' For other foundation can no man lay 
than that is laid, which is Jesus Christ.' 
Then, if you love him, you will work 
for him ; and thus your faithful to-days 
of kind, loving words and deeds, pleas- 
ant smiles and patient labors will, 
through Christ, be as stones or blocks 
in your heavenly mansion. Strive to 
ornament it with many of these life 
scenes, that when your house above is 
lighted by His presence who is the 
light of heaven, its splendor may out- 
shine that of the sun. 

" And now, my darlings, pray that 
your house and all it contains may be 
meet for the Master's use. Do not be 
easily discouraged at your many hin- 
drances. Live to God alone ; ' for your 
body is the temple of the Holy Ghost,' 
and < ye are not your own.' " 

She paused 3 and as she kissed the 

thoughtful faces of the children, little 
Susie whispered, " Wo will try, dear 
mamma, to make this home very happy, 
that our heavenly one may be happy 

The tears were in th*e mother's eyes ; 
her heart was too full to speak ; but she 
prayed, as her arms were about them, 
that they might all have a building of 
God, a house not made with hands, eter- 
nal in the heavens." — Child's Paper. 

For the Visitor. 


The Lord in mercy speaks, 

Turn ye ; why will ye die ? 
The whole of Adam's race he seeks 

To elevate on high. 

Ye aged sinner turn, 

Why will ye struggle on ? 
Your earthly race is almost run — 

Your sun will soon go down. 

Repent, young friend, repent — 

Turn from your evil way ; 
To serve the Lord be now intent, 

And leara to watch and pray. 

Your mortal life— how frail ! 

The grave your certain doom ! 
Ye all should then your sins bewail. 

And enter while there's room. 

Enter the Church below, 

Perform each sacred rite, 
Labor God's holy will to know, 

And do it with thy might. 

What is it to repent ? 

Is it to weep o'er sin ? 
And in the beaten path we've went 

For years, still travel in ? 

No — not enough. 'Tis true 
We all should weep o'er sin ; 

But turn, und never more pursue 
That path, nor walk 'heroin. 

A friendly warning take, 

Procrastinate no more ; 
Your barge will a safe voyage make, 

And land on Canaan's shore. 



Then thfrp, forovorraore, 

In un-on, joy and j)caco ; 
With those dear friemln who'r© gone before 

We'll dwell in perfect bliss. 

L. L. ToMDAl'GH. 

Scenery Hill. 

For the Viaitor. 
Selected hy Samcrl Ryman. 

Ob, Jesus, ray Savior, I know thou art mine. 
For tbco all the pleasure of sin I resign ; 
Of object* most pleasing I love thee the best; 
Without thee I,m wretched, but with thee I'm 

Thy spirit first taught mo to know I was blind ; 
Then taught mo the way of salvation to find; 
And when I was sinking in gloomy despair, 
Thy mercy relieved mo, and bid me not fear. 

In vain I attempt to describe what I feel : 
The language of mortals or angels must fail. 
My Jesus is precious, my soul's in a flame, 
I'm raised to a rapture, while praising his name. 

I find him in singing; I find him in prayer; 
In blest meditation ho always is there. 
My constant companion, may we ne'er part. 
All glory to Jesus ! he dwells in my heart 

My Savior, I love thee — I love thee, my Lord ; 
I love thy dear people, thy ways, end thy word 
With tender emotions, I love sinners, too, 
Since Jesus has died to relieve them from woe. 

I am happy in Jesus, aad cannot forbear, 
Though sinners despise me, his love to declare. 
Ilis love overwhelms me: if I'd wings, 1 would 


And praise him in mansions prepared on high. 

Then millions of ages my soul should employ 
In praising my Jesus, my God, and my joy, 
Without interruption, when all the glad throng 
W'ith pleasure unceasing unite in the song. 

The Shore of Eternity. 

kinrnml to land alone npon that shore ! 
With no one sight that we have seen before. 

Things of a different hue, 

And the sounds all new, 
And fragrances so sweet, the soul may faint. 
Alone ! oh, that first hour of being a saint ! 

Alone I to land alone upon that shore ! 
On which no waveleta lisp, no billows roar : 

Perhaps no shape of ground, 

Perhaps no sight or sound, 
No form of earth, our fancies to arrange. 
Bat to begin alone that mighty change ! 

Alone ! to land alone upon that shore ! 
Knowing so well wo can return no more. 

No voice or face of friend, 

None with us to attend 
Our disembarking on that awful strand — 
But to arrive alone, in such a land ! 

Alone ! to land alone upon that shore ! 
To begin alone to live forevermore : 

To have no one to teaoh 

The manners or the speech 
Of that new life, or put us at our ease — 
Oh, that we might die in pairs or companies ! 

Alone ? No ! God hath been there long before ; 
Eternally hath waited on that shore 

For us who were to come 

To our eternal home. 
And he hath taught His angels to prepare 
In what way we are to be welcomed there. 

Like one that waits and watches, He hath sat 
As if there were no one else for whom to wait; 

Waiting for us, for us 

Who keep Him waiting thus, 
And who bring less to satisfy his love, 
Than any other of the souls above. 

Alone ! The God we know is on that shore ; 
The God, of whose attractions we know more 

Than those who may appear 

Nearest and dearest here. 
Oh, is He not the life-long Friend we know 
More privately than any friend below ? 
Alone ? The God we trust is on that shore ; 
The faithful One, whom we have trusted more 

In trials and in woes 

Than we have trusted those 
On whom we leaned most in our earthly strife — 
Oh, we shall trust Him more in that new life ! 

Alone ? The God we love is on that shore ; 
Love not enough, yet whom we love far more, 

And whom we've loved all through. 

And whom we love more true 
Than other loves — yet we shall love far more. 
True love of Him begins upon that shore. 

So not alone we land upon that shore : 
'Twill be as though we had been there before. 

We shall meet more we know 

Than we can meet here below, 
And find our rest like some returning dove, 
And beat home at once, with our eternal love. 
^ • ■ 

Who are they who love him truly ? 
He who reads the heart can tell. 




Died, on the 16th of April, 1872, Elder 
GEORGE BEAR, aged 83 years and 3 months. 
Brother Bear was for upwards of forty years 
a consistent member of the Church. Durins? 
that time he was considered worthy to serve the 
Church in the capacity of Deacon, First and 
Second Degree in the Ministry, and for the last 
fifteen years as Elder or Bishop. 

Many of our old traveling Brethren, no doubt, 
recollect him, (when he lived in Middletown, 
Frederick county, Md.,) at whose hou^e they 
enjoyed the pleasant hospitality of himself and 
worthy companion. Sister Bear died in 1863. 
Bro. Bear since that time has lived among his 
relatives and friends, having no children. He 
attended as member of A. M. always at his 
own expense. Was considered a safe counselor. 
He died at ^the house of Mr. C. F. Adolphus 
Fox, in Frederick City, Md — a relative. In 
his last hours he had the kind attentions of a I 
number of near relatives — one of whom re- j 
marked to me, " Oh, I wish you could have 
been present to have witnessed his last mo- 
ments." Another said : " I wa-< standing near 
the bed and remarked to him — 'Uncle, how 
sweetly you sing.' His answer was, (and I think 
they were his last words,) 'You know it was 
always my wish to be engaged to the last in the 
good work.' " 

Thus died one whom the apostle Paul might 
have included (so intended no doubt) when he 
said, " Ye are our epistle written in our hearts, 
known and read of all men." Brother Bear 
was buried beside his wife near Burkettsville. 
Funeral sermon preached by the writer, assisted 
by the Brethren Castle and Yourtee. Text, 73d 
Psalm 24, 25. E. Slifer. 

(Companion and Pilgrim please copy.) 

Died, near Bradford Junction, Miami county, 
Ohio, April 25th, 1872, of consumption and 
spinil affection, HARRY E. CABLE, son of J. 
H. and F. M. Cable, aged 27 days. 

He sleeps, our little Harry sleeps, 

We know that he is blest ; 
Cradled so soft and tenderly 

On th*e dear Savior's breast. 

Why should our eyes with tears be dim ? 

Our darling is not dead. 
We know that Harry is in heaven — 

Let us be comforted. 

'Twas Jesus led the precious child 

Ou*; of this world of sin ; 
The golden gates of bliss swung back 

To let our angel in. 

Look up ye bleeding parents' hearts 
Who mourn the sweet tie riven, 

And feel how blessed 'tis to have 
A little child in heaven. 

Jonathan H. Cable. 

In the Jacob's Creek Congregation, near 
Pennville, Brother JOSEPH SMUTZ, on the 
12th of March. Funeral services by Frederick 
Wimer. Text, Rev. U : 13. 

Jacob Freed. 

Died, in Hardin County, , March 26, Sidter 
JANE BOWERS, daughter of Brother William 
and Sister Sarah Bowers, aged 27 years and 12 
days. The subject of this notice put off her 
return to God until a few hours before she died, 
when she informed her parents that she wanted 
to be received into the Church by bnptiijm. The 
Brethren were sent for immediately, and the 
writer, being in the neighborhood, accompanied 
the Brethren to the house where the poor girl 
lay in a dying condition. The Brethren exam- 
ined her in regard to her faith, and she made a 
confession. The 18th chapter of Matthew was 
read to her, and she was receivod as a member 
of the body of Christ, with the exception of 
baptism, which, to her regret, could not be per- 
formed, as her physical strength would not per- 
mit her to do so. The Brethren sang and 
prayed for her, and in a very few hours she qui- 
etly breathed her last. This would suggest to 
every candid mind to attend to the duties they 
owe to God while in he.ilth. The funeral was 
attended by a large concourse of people and 
many sympathizing friends of the bereaved. 
The occasioned was improved by the Brethren, 
from Job 14: 1, 2. 


Died, April 26th, 1872, at the residence of Dr. 
S. H. Sprogle, in the Cherry Grove arm of the 
Church, Carroll county, 111., our dear old Sister 
CATHARINE SPROGLE, aged 80 year^, 2 
months and 5 days. She left a dear husband, 
who was not permitted to attend the funeral on 
account of the infirmities of his mind. Accord- 
ing to the course of nature, it will not be long 
until he will follow her. She left four children 
to mourn her loss, but they need not mourn as 
those who have no hope, for she lived in the 
Lord for many years, and died in peace. She 
left behind her a good example for us all to fol- 
low. We indeed have lost a Sister and Mother 
in Israel. Her remains were followed to the 
grave by a large concourse of people. The 
funeral services were improved from the 13th 
chapter of Hebrews, 14th verse. 

" Yes, dear sister, thou hast lest us 

For a better land above; 
It is God who hath bereft us. 

Dearest one in gospel love. 
May the Lord in kindness greet thee. 

And receive tbee into rest; 
And may we strive there to meet thee, 

With the sanctified and blest. 

Rest, then, sister, rest above, then, 

From thy labors here below ; 
We will gladly meet thee there, when 

We from earth to heaven go. 
There is joy and sweet communion 

For the righteous ones above ! 
Yes, 'twill be all peace and union 

To those who their Savior love." 

Died, in the Squirrel Creek Congregation, 
Wabash county, Ind., May 4th, 1872, of brain 
fever, our much beloved Sister LAVfNA, wife 
of Elder JESSE MYERS, aged 58 years, 8 mos. 
and 3 days. She has been a member for 41 
years. Funeral services by Isanc Fisher and 
David Neff, from Heb. 13 and 14. S. A. 



DicJ, in Chcrrv (Jrnvo Congretration, Cnrrnll 
cunty. 111. April 18th, IS72, H^o. ANDREW 
ESHKLMAN. iiKe4 52 yoIlr^ 3 months and 25 
(1 iy!>. Ho loftvos a sorrowing '▼idow and seven 
chiKiren to mourn their lo.xn, whicli wo hope is 
his ^'rent k^'"- Ho .xiiid ho wns ready and will- 
ing; to dio. Witt disonje was lunp fever. He 
was a Deacon, and wo boliovo a faithful one, too ; 
and he is now gono to reap tho reward of bis 
labors, and to enjoy the peaceful and happy 
abode of tho blopsed eternity, where tho wicked 
coa?o froDk troubling, and where the weary are 
lit rest. 

Funeral Pcrvico.i by Bro. Henry Martin and 
Michael Bolinger, from Amos 4: 12. 

Farewell my wife and children nil — 
From yoti a father, Christ, doth call. 
Mourn not for me, it is in vain 
To call me to your sight again. 

0, glorious honor— blessed abode ! 
Our Father's near, and like his God ; 
And flesh and .«in no more control 
The sacred pleasures of his soul. 

Whilst in the tomb onr Father lies, 
His ppiri rests above. 
In realms of bliss it never dies, 
But knows a Savior's love. 

S. n. Wolf. 
(Companion please copy.) 

Pied, at her residence on Pall River, Wilson 
county. Kansas, Sebt. 21st, 1871, after an illness 
of 22 days, our much beloved Sister RUTHY 
RETTIXGER, wife of Br. Samuel Rettinger, 
aged .^3 years, 6 months and 21 days. Dis^ease, 
bilious fever. She bore her sufferings with pa- 
tience to the Inst. She left a husband and four 
children to mourn her departure, but not as 
those having no hope. She expressed a willing- 
ness to die, and said the way was clear before 

She was raised in Virginia, Allegbnny county, 
was married in 1S44, bantized in 1849, emigra- 
t«d to Indiana after the war, lived there four 
years, then moved to Kansas, and lived there 
eleven months. 

Two of tho children having remained in In- 
dinna, 3r. Samuel and the two youngest child- 
ren returned to Indiana. There Sister Ruthy's 
funeral was preached the 10th of March, 1872, 
by Brother Robert Miller. 

Died, in the Lickcreek Congregation, Owen 
county. Ind., near Middleberrv, Clay county, 
Ind., March 2ft, 1872. Sister JULIAN SHOCK, 
wife of Brother Azariah Shock, deceased, aged 
38 years, 4 months and 13 days. She left a 
kind husi.and and five chililren and many 
friends to mourn her loss, but not without hope. 
She was a kind Sifter, beloved by all who knew 
ber. She was Br. Shock's second wife. Her 
disease was palsy. She lived hut a few days 
after she was struck with the palsy. Friends, 
here is another warning to ull the living, for 
death comes when we think not of it. Being 
so near at hand, when the rider on the pale 
horse comes and knocks at tho door of our 
earthly tabernacle, how often, with great grief 
and woe, he must be welcomed in. Then, when 
it is called to-day, prepare to meet thy God ; 

for it will not bo long till wo too must go the 
way of all flesh, prepared or unprepared. 

Funeral services by Eld. David Culler and 
the writer, from St. John 5 : 25-29, to a large 
concourse of people. Ananias Hensel. 

(Companion please copy.) 

On tho 20th March, Sister SARAH CLARK, 
aged 58 years, 7 months and 27 days. Her 
maiden name was Swalley, born in Juniata co., 
Pa. She was a member of the Church over 34 
years. She was anointed on the night of the 
18th by Brethren D. Rittenhouse and J. Moore. 
She suffered with Asthma since five years of 
ago, erysipelas the last sixteen years, and finally 
wasted away with inflammation of tho lungs; 
but remained conscious to tho last, and expres.sed 
a desire to live with Jesus. She left a 
husband, nine children, eighteen grand-children 
and many friends. Four of ber childred are 
members of the Church. Funeral improved by 
Brethren Rittenhouse and Moorej from 2d Tim. 
4 : 6-8. E. W. Smith. 

White, Michigan. 

Died, in the Buckcreek Church, Henry Co., 
Ind., May 13th. 1872, of Consumption, Brother 
JESSE R. LIVEZEY, son of jBrotber Isaac 
Livezey, aged 22 years, 11 months and 19 diiys. 
Fuderal descourse by the writer and Eld. Geo. 
Hoover, from Job 14 : 14, to a large and atten- 
tive audience. The subject of the above notice 
put off his return to God till within one week of 
his death. He was baptized by the writer. Br. 
Jesse was strictly moral in his manners, and a 
dutiful and obedient son to his parents. 

Levi Rimes. 
(Companion please copy.) 

In South Santiara Congregation, Linn county, 
Oregon, on the 29th March, Sister MARGA- 
RETTA LEEDY, aged 29 years, 9 months and 
6 days. Cause of death, congestion of the 
brain. Was taken very suddenly at about 4 
o'clock, A. M., and continued about seven hours, 
during all of which time she was speechless, 
when she died. She was a daughter of Bro. 
Solomon and Sister Elizabeth Ritter, formerly 
from Northern Indiana, and wife of Brother 
John Leedy, who, with three little girls, mourn 
their loss. Funeral services by the writer, from 
St. John 11 : 25. 

Died, at Nora, Jo Davia county. 111., on the 
13th March, 1872, of lung fever, SAMUEL, 
eldest son of Brother John and Sister Sarah 
GESNER, aged 16 years, 11 mouths and 18 
days. Occasion improved by the writer, as- 
sisted by the Brethren, from Isaiah 40 : 6. 7, 8. 
Allen Boyer. 

On the night of the 23d of April, of Con- 
sumption, Brother DAVID HUSTETLER, aged 
34 years, 4 months and 17 days. The deceased 
had selected the 11th chapter of John as the 
funeral text, which was improved by Brethren 
Samuel Lupoid and Henry Gephart, in the Eng- 
lish, and Henry and Christ Miller, in the Ger- 
man language. 

Abneb Bumgardner. 

Died, in Dayton, Ohio, May 8th, 1872, LIZ- 
ZIE L. FRICK, daughter of Bro. Wesley R. 
and Sister Elizabeth Brick, aged 1 year, 6 mos. 
and 4 days. Funeral services by the Brethren, 
from 2 Samuel 14: 14. B. F. Darst. 




Martyrs. Fathers aiui Ref«>ruier!^. To which ia 
added tlio History of the KdiKi<J<>- I)enuiniiia- 
tions of the World, Aiieieiit mid Modern, with 
much other viiluable matter, iiiukinR it the 
most oomprehenpive Rcliifious work over pub- 
lished. Send for eirculars, with full doHorip- 
tion and ternif to agents. Address NATIONAL 
PUBLISHING CO., Cincinnati. 0. 


The most thrilling and powerful book oyer 
written on this subject. It presents a startliner 
array of facts, and contains revelations never 
before made public. 

Send for circulars and terms to NATION .\L 
PUBLISHING CO., Cincinnati, 0. m ^ 


The Luiht 
in the East. 

A comprehensive Religious Work, with 200 ele- 
gant Engravings, embracing 

The liil'e ol' €hri!«t, 

The Lives of His Apostles and Evangelists, to- 
gether with the Lives of the Patriarchs and 
Prophets, and of the most eminent Christian 



Dispensinfj with Cof/s and unner- 

essary Traps. 


Powetftd, Durable. 

Simple . So is elf's s . 

Wheeling, W. Va. 


For five subscriber-; to the Gospel Visitor 
fit $1.25 each, we will send one Smith's Bi 
blc Dictioiuiry, cloth binding, price $.3,50. 


EllPIE k lOWll 

For good raking, 
light draft, easy 
management, du- 
rability, itc, the 
Dorsey in its field 
trials the past har- 
vest, proved the 
most successful 
harvester in use. 
Its many purcha- 
sers who have seen 
our old machines 
work will testify 
that it is the best 
machine ever 
built, both in 
strength and per- 

The principle on 
which the Dorsey 
Kake acts makes 
it really the only 
practical and reli- 
able Self-Hake in 
existence, and 
most manufactu- 
rers of Reapers, 
in private, admit 
it to be the most 
perfect 8yj»tem of 
Self- Rake.-. 

The Extra Mow Bar is made of cast steel with double joint lever and appurtenances for raininK 
and lowering it over obstacks. With this Bar we consider we have the best combined macbin* 
now in use. and know it to be suiierior to any single mower. We furnish the machine with or 
without the bar, to suit itureha-'ers. 

Also Jacob Strayer's Patent Force Feed Cylinder 


Warrajiied to sow all kinds of Grain and Grass Seed. 

ffSr For full description of our Movhintn pl((i»f x*'ii(l for /'mnphlct. 

A. PRITZ & M>i\S 

Dayton Aijrivuliural Works, Dayton, O. 
[ Please ?ay in what piijKT you saw this advertisiiicjil when you write ] 

K«»u sAi.K AT Tin: oriici: of Till-: 

. rnf"":r;;i' 


I 20 

1 iodnettj* H> 

,'1. l.J.i 


! H i(»K ■ II' ir iirl«etton J 

~ ,75 


•• . 7o 

iVr-iu/.M,. Lo ,M..-. - 7.2.i 

Plnili iiiorocoij 1,IH) 

\\i .1../. I.. I.y.xi.r.-^ 10,U0 

l*laiuu>ui> .. I'orin l.ii'> 

I'l-r .1 12.t)U 

'• ' U'HIK. 

Plain 5(» 


iiiul (uintU'i-. 

Turk .... 1,2.". 

. i»y cxprviiH 12.U(> 

\ral . 1.<H» 

I'll lIi./.cii. by oxi»ri'S>« it,tX» 

Plain flu'fp l»in«liiig l.'Hi 

IVr .lM/.eii. by t'.\i.rfs.«< ^•.(Mi 

15 VMS IJ<»(»KS \ old Hthttitni] 

(tcrman ami KiiRlish 7" 

Kuffli."!!, sujjrif...., ,40 

•• |>«T <l<>/.«'n 4,2-') 

K«<("'» l,'">im',xtic .Medioiiu', »i2-l |>|» Hv(» 2.1.'> 

v!ii Mil I uinl Knk'li?h 'l"o.-<tiiiuent 'iO 

■ iftimitl ill <tlUlr.tfll nit^M txrrt)t trhfil " t>ii 

IM n'Idtil, K-r/jnuH vhurotH an. iinld l>ii 

........ AhmuK nfntr lifi irlint irtnt ytm irnnt lutiiku 

mill. HeinJttuufi'."' by nniil for book:?, iVt-., at 

Iho rixk lit (be Hvmk-r. 1*. <J. Orih;rs at our ri.<k. 

Nhoiu." I'Ut OD books to order for l.'i cents eacli 

Ad.lre.H8 11. J. Kl'ilTZ. Dauton, O. 

The l!hildreii\<« Paper. 

An illu.-trutrd paper devoted to the in^ilrue- 

•' r tUcChildre.. 

. per year . 5^0 ."50 

•" '* •• ... 1 OU 

. . • ** " 3 OU 

J» " •. •• •' 4 00 

ii 4 50 

^^ ^ '*^ ..r,.,.,,„ of the brethren and 

iiitro'iueinK' tlie Paper 
I .-> for it a.s well as in 
r for the ehildren. 
•h when paekapes are 

-I- • li-K I-.. .- ■•:. .. . eipt of yt'iiup. 

AUdrosA all order." and eoniinnnications to 
11. J. Ki:UTZ. I»uvt,n, U. 

17^'^ Or. rAllR.^EV^Hi l87:.^ 

Klood €lcaiii§;er 

l» I \ A V i: A. 

" u,<ie and roi>om- 
!V-r lilood l)isea- 
.Many testimoni- 
or send for the 
;«l paper publi^h- 
l. Ice only the 
•• /• c,i ?'■ r I'i'.i' ir'..l .!-. • .11. ifru. 111. and by 

• f ahmey 8 Brothers & Co , 

Wuyn* ,'».•. r<l. Franklin Cc... I'n. , 
I'd the Brediroi and l<Yiciids. 

1 hereby propi^^c to .-eil uiy books — Ireatis*© 
on rriiH- lmni<T«ion. Tb« f.Mrd*? Supper. X^w 
"■■" ■ ' ^ ■■' " • - .v'l oLvivt,-- fjer 

i T hun'/red. 

. purHi-i^er^ 

1 . ii'MOUMAW , Bon.ack^. 


Cnufiiiiiiiifi thr Ciiitfd CimnJU'lK find Cnni-I mtioux 
III' llii lirifhrrii lit ihfir Aiinunf }fiflinat. Fhi hl- 

<hr H/:.\h'y Kr/n'z. 

The work neatly bound toprether with 

" Ale.xandi-r .Ma<'k'.« Writinsr.*;," 
1 copy sent by mail i»ostpaid :*1,70 

Of those bound tliere are but few left, and as 
the " .Mack's " are out of print, when th.'.^e few 
are disposed of, hence friends who wish to have 
a copy had better send orders? t^oon. Of the En- 
cyclopedia in pamphlet form ( without Mack^ 
we have yet some more than of the bound ones 
and to have them more speediiy spread throufrh- 
oiU our brotherhood we will reduce the i.rice 
and send them postpaid for /tfrentn-ti re ccntx. 

Addres.« HENRY KUKTZ, 

Columbiana, 0. 



One hundre.l and seventy-five pajres of New 
Music for Sunday-schools and Families. 

Price, single ?')py, by mail 80 3.5 

per dozen, by exj)ress .TOO 

Address II. J. KURTZ, Dayton, 0. 

Book:!» on Frecinafiioiiry ! 


\^\ Kl.DEK 1). liEKXAllD. 

To which is appended 

Mysteries of Odd-Fellowship, 

By a Member of the Craft. 
The whole contaiuinp over five hundred pages. 
AVill be sent, postpaid, to any address, on re- 
ceipt of price — •'*2. 
Address II. J. KURTZ, Dayton, 0. 

The Farmkrs' Monthly has articles on 
rreatnient of Diseases in Hofses, Feed and 
Treatment (.»!' Horses, Breeding, Koaring 
and Feeding Cattle, Hitw to improve our 
iStuek, Pasture for Horses. Money from Glut- 
ton, The Angora Goat, Pigs and Pig Fens, 
Bi)ts in Horses, Alderncy Cattle, Galloway 
(Jattle, Feed for Young Stock, Rules for the 
cai'i3 ot* Sheep, Long wooled Siieep, Plowirig 
wot Ground, Mixing Soils, Potato Flour, 
Operation of Drain.^, Plowing in ©ngland 
Hi.-tury of the Potato, Selecting Buildinjj 
Stone, and many others in Stock and Farri' 
Department including some on Poultry anc 

The Orchard and Garden Department ha 
articles on Fruit Culture, Pruning, Grafting 
Cullureof Flower-s, (illustrated), Vegetabl' 
Garden, &c. <.V:c. 

The Hou.sehold and Health Department 
hris articles on Hygiene, Conversation 
about Health, Tea aud^Sick Headache, an 
many others. 

Only Ou cents for the whole yeAr as Ion \l 
as we have back Nos. Send at once anf/^ 
-.■Clin' the full volume. Address 

H. n. KTKTZ, DaytoiMO 


f 11 

sisipii fisit 





VOL XXIL JULY, 1872. NO. ? 

TERMS : One Dollar and twenty five cents 
per year in advance. 




How the , Lord's servant is I'liiid imd 

di'uf 193 

A pn-sent and a distant Heaven 197 

Shall we live again 201 

The First Uesurrrftion 202 

WiuH St. I'eter evrr in Kmn.' 206 

What I saw at a Sunday-School 208 

Explanation 210 

Salv:Uit»n to the I'^ttcnnogt 211 

Faith 212 

Walk with God 214 

The Siibbath-School — How can I inter- 
est my class 214 

Family Circle: 

How to Shape (»ur Life 219 

Reach down to them 216 

Two sides to every difficulty 217 

Education iti Example 218 

Family Prayers 219 

Advice of an Actress 221 

Youth's Departmknt: 

Little folks reforming little and great 

folks : 221 

Church News 223 



liOlt€*i> Received. 

From A La Kue, E B Gump, Nicholas 
Michael, B B Bollinger, Jas Workman, C 
F Wirt, .1 J Martin, S ^V Bollinger, J W 
Hotr J F Eikenberry, J P Hetric, Jacob 
Mohler, S T Bosserman, J S Flory 2, A B 
Brumbaugh, D S liowman, Geo Brubaker, 
A H Ellis, I)avid Bowman, Henry Buck, 
J Thomas, T J Allen, S R Meyer, Silas 
Morton, Geo Rilev, John Arnold, VV E 
Roberto, S Z Sharp, W H H Sawyer, Eli 
Stoner, E L Yoder, D F Hoover, P H 


From S A Walker, S K Rohrer, Landon 
West, J Ockerman, S P Thompson, David 
Snyder, Saml Hope, Geo Long, R R Gos- 
hofn, J S Foster, S W Bollinger, John 
Anglemver, John Fisher, Albert Vaniman, 
J 5l Hazlett, G W Snider, I Kulp, Asa 
Bearss, (Knobnoster, Mo., please send us 
your name,) J J Workman, J R Powell, 
J M Replogle, J A Ridenour, M Schwartz, 
Jacob Buck. 


We still have a number of Minutes 
of last A. M. on band. The German are 
also printed now. Price of English or Ger- 
man, single, 10 cents, and 50 cents per doz. 

4^^ All orders for Minutes or either of 
the pa[>e(S, with money, should, in all cases, 
be sent directly to the publisher. 

A little three-lino paragraph was put in 
by one of our workmen, in our absence, to 
fill out a page of the Visitor. Although 
wo believe in well-conducted Sunday- 
Schools as being a means of doing good, 
yet we do not endorse the sentiment in that 

^-♦^ ■ — 


We have been sending out a large num- 
ber of copies of the Gospel Visitor free 
hitherto, and have refused none who ex- 
pressed a wish to read it and wore not able 
to pay for it. We have now about a hund- 
red copies of back numbers of this year. 
We propose to send these with the remain- 
der of this year to any names that may be 
proposed for fifty cents each. This is meet- 
ing our charitable Brethren and Sisters half 

"We have also some back numbers of the 
Farmers Monthly which we propose to give 
away to new subscribers. See our notice. 
We want to introduce the Mo7ithly as much 
as possible this year, and we feel confident 
that many will accept this liberal offer and 
try it. Read it a year and be convinced that 
it is worth a dollar. The publisher is a 
practical printer, and, while he wishes to do 
good and make himself useful in his worldly 
calling, he desires to make an honest living 

We are out of the Children's Paper for 
May and June. Can furnish a number of 
copies from January to April, inclusive, and 
some odd numbers of last year. ;^ "We will 
close out these odd numbers to Schools at 
65 cents per hundred. Send in your orders 


^m^ Iiook to your Interests ! -^^ 



Is devoted to the varied Interests of Farmers, 
including Live Stock, Field Culture, Fruits and 
Vegetables, &.c. It has a Household Depart- 
ment containing much that is useful in every 
family. Health, so necessary to the enjoyment 
of life, receives special attention. 

One farmer says, ** one article alone is worth 
ten dollars;" another has saved many dollars 
by reading it. 

Thk Farmers' Monthly contains 32 octavo 
pages and cover, making a volume of 384 pages. 
Its form is suitable for preservation and bind- 
ing, a great advantage over newspapers. 

Terms, $1 a year. Specimen copies free. 

Six Months for Nothing 

Every new subscriber sending us 50 cents for 
the six months commencing with July will re- 
ceive the first six numbers of the volume free. 
(live it a trial. Send in your orders at once and 
secure the full volume. Address 

H. J. KURTZ, Dayton, 0. 

fit mBfWk fisif@a 

Vol. XXII. 

JULY, 1872. 

No. 7. 

How the Lord's Servant is Blind and 

Hear ye deaf, and look ye blind, that ye may 
see. Who ie blind but my servant? or deaf as 
my messenger that I sent? Who is blind as hf> 
that is perfect, and blind as the Lord's servant? 
Seeing many things, these observe not ; opening 
the ears, but he heareth not." 

Isaiah 42: 18-20. 

Dear readers, while there are 
80ine special truths in the text I 
wish to get before you, yet I intend 
not to confine myself exclusively to 
them, but will refer to other parts 
in the chapter to elucidate the text 
before us. The first point to be 
ascertained is, who the servant and 
messenger spoken of in the text is. 
And second, in what sense he is 
blind, and in what sense his ears are 
open but heareth not. 

The chapter is opened with " Be- 
hold my servant whom I uphold, 
mine elect, in whom my soul delight- 
eth : 1 have put my spirit upon 
him ; he shall bring forth judgment 
to the Gentiles. He shall not cry 
nor lift up, nor came his voice to be 
heard in the streets. A bruised reed 
shall he not break, and the smoking 
flax shall he not quench : he shall 
bring forth judgment unto death." 
We are sure that these verses are to 
be understood to refer to Christ, for 
the evangelist tells us expressly that 
in him this prophecy was fulfilled. 
(See Matt. 12 : 12-21,) where this 
prophecy is repeated nearly verba- 
tim. And it is there said that it 
might be fulfilled what is here spo- 
ken by the prophet; and until the 
contrary is proven by the scripture 
I shall hold that the servant and the 

messenger spoken of in the text is 
the same one ; namely, the Lord 
Jesus Christ. 

In order to know in what sense 
he was both blind and deaf, we must 
ascertain the object of the mission 
whereon he was sent, and the qualifi- 
cation he had to perform it. 1. The 
object of his mission : He must 
^' open the blind eyes, to bring out 
the prisoners from the prisons, and 
them that sit in darkness out of the 
prison house.'' And he must bring 
them by a new, unknown and un- 
trodden way. " And I will bring 
the blind by a way that they know 
not; I will lead them in paths that 
they have not known ; 1 will make 
darknes light before them, and 
crooked things straight. These 
things will I do unto them, and not 
forsake them." 

Here we have set before us the 
helpless condition of the unsaved, 
unconverted, unregenerated souls of 
men — not only blind but prisoners 
in the prison-house of sin, where 
they are held captive at the will of 
the enemy of Grod and man. These 
blind must not only be made to see, 
but must also be brought out of the 
prison-house of bondage and sin. 
The blind are delicate patients to 
treat;' and opening prison doors is 
always more or less critical — as they 
exist and are closed upon its inmates 
by order of some acknowledged 
authority'; and to oj^en them is to 
come into conflict with that author- 
ity. Hence, a stronger than the 
keeper of the prison must come to 
do it. "Behold thou my servant 



^vl)()m J tuphold, mine elect, I have 
put my spirit upon him." He shall 
bring forth jiuli^monl unto the Gen- 
tiles. And helpless as the blind 
may bo, he shall not break the 
bruised reed, neither shall he quench 
the smoking flax, but he shall bring 
forth judgment unto truth. Note 
that these figures of speech show 
the hcl[)less condition of the uncon- 
verted, unregonerate soul. 1. A 
bruised soul, without strength. Reeds 
grow hollow, and when bruised or 
mashed have no strength, and so fall 
by their own weight. 2. Smoking 
ffax : the sparU in the wick after 
the candle is blown out only makes 
a stink, and soon dies out and leaves 
a Idack smut. 3. Blind : cannot 
see her own danger, nor a way of 
escape. 4. Prisoners : deprived of 
liberty, shut up in the prison-house 
of inroluntary servitude and con- 
finement. To these is this servant 
sent; and to accomplish that where- 
imto he is sent ho must be qualified 
by him who sent him. I have put 
my spirit upon him to enable him 
to go through this undertaking. 
The spirit did not only come to him 
at his baptism, but it rested upon 
him not by measure but without 
measure, that he may bring forth 
judgment unto truth. This work 
ho shall accomplish in silence. He 
shill not cry, nor lift up, nor cause 
his voice to be heard in the street. It 
shall not bo proclaimed before him, 
lo here is Christ ; but silently in the 
hearts of men will he work by the 
spirit put upon him, like leaven 
mixed in meal, until the blind soul 
will be leavened with the eye-salve 
of seeing grace; and, seeing the 
kingdom of God, and to come out 
of the prison-house of sin, enters 
the kingdom of God by being born 

of water and of the spirit. While 
those who are weak as a bruised 
reed he will have patience with, 
though he ati first may seem to 
bruise them more by revealing to 
them the exceeding sinfulness of sin, 
like the surgeon who first wounds 
by probing the wound and after- 
wards heals, he gives them time and 
means to repent; though they be 
very offensive in their sins, like the 
smoking flax, he will not quench 
them, but spare them. More is im- 
plied than is expressed. He will 
not break the bruised reed, but will 
strengthen it, that it may become as 
a cedar in the courts of God. He 
will not quench the smoking flax, 
but blow it into a flame of the puri- 
fying love of God. Poor material 
to set up a kingdom for God and 
heaven, says human nature. Simi- 
lar material composed the first regi- 
ment of David when his bead-quar- 
ters were in the care of Adullem 
where " every one that was in dis- 
tress, and every one that was in debt, 
and every one that was discontented, 
gathered themselves unto him, and 
he became a captain over them." 
Poor material for soldiers are these ; 
but see what valiant troops they 
make when David is their captain. 
Three of his first mighty men were 
of these. And so will our Savior of 
the tribe of Judah, the Root of 
David, do with these " wretched, 
and miserable, and poor, and blind, 
and naked," when he trains them 
and brings them by a way they 
have not known. 

The Savior says; '^f the blind 
lead the blind, both will fall into the 
ditch." Those to whom he is sent 
are spiritually blind ; that is, by na- 
ture they are blind to the spiritual 
things of God; blind to the things 



which are for the good of the soul 
in her spiritual reign with God ; 
blind to the service they can and 
must render to God in his king- 
dom, the church, while their eyes 
afe wide open to and see clearly 
the things which are of nature. 
"■ The lust of the flesh, the lust of 
the eye, and the pride of life," unto 
which the soul is fallen by trans- 
gression, and is so bruised by the 
fall, that they are like a bruised 
reed, and not able to stand up; and 
the image and likeness of God's 
attributes, in which man was first 
made, is so nearly put out that 
what little is left of it is like the 
stinking, smoking wick of the 
blown-out candle. To these the 
Lord sent a blind servant and deaf 
messenger to lead them, not by the 
way of the ditch, but by the way 
they have not known; by the way 
that leads from the prison to the 
house of freedom, light and sight, 
where the bruised reed will be bound 
up and healed, and the smoking flax 
blown into the burning flame of 
God's love. 

In what sense is the Lord's ser- 
vant blind-, and in what sense is his 
messenger deaf, is the question now 
before us; and the answer is: ex- 
actly the reverse or opposite those 
are to whom he is sent to bring by 
a way they have not known. Man 
by nature is blind to the things that 
are spiritually discerned, but seeing 
to the things that are of the carnal 
mind, and deaf to the voice of God 
in the soul which calls him to holi- 
ness and eternal life, but hearing to 
the voice of the flesh in the carnal 
desires of nature which perish in 
the using of them. Thus, having 
eyes, but they see not; ears they 
have, but they hear not. The ser- 

vant of God, the messenjjer, the 
Lord Jesus, is both blind and deaf 
to these things; seeing many things, 
but he observes them not; having 
open ears, but he heareth not; and, 
living the life in the flesh, he re- 
versed the life of the natural or 
carnal mind which is in man and is 
at enmity with God and is not sub- 
ject to his law ; and thus opening a 
way the carnal and spiritually blind 
mind of man had never known ; and 
by following his precepts and exam- 
ple will he lead by a way they have 
not known before. 

See his example in his conflict 
with the devil: In his temptation 
Satan, the tempter, "the devil tak- 
eth him up into an exceeding high 
mountain and showeth him all the 
kingdoms of the world, and the 
glory of them ; and saith unto him, 
All these things will I give 
thee if thou wilt fall down and 
worship me." Hero all the hu- 
manity that was in the servant, the 
Son of God was made to see with 
his natural eyes all the devil could 
show him. Showed him all the king- 
doms of the ivorld and the glory of 
them — setting forth in proper and 
lovely colors the glories and splen- 
did appearance of princes and their 
robes and crowns; their retinue, 
equipage and life-guards ; the 
pomps of thrones and courts and 
stately palaces ; the sumj>tuous 
buildings in cities; the gardens and 
fields about the country seats, with 
the various instances of their wealth, 
pleasure, and gayety, with every- 
thing that might strike the fancy 
and excite the admiration and atlec- 
tion. Such was soinotliing like 
what the devil presented to the view 
of the servant whom God sent, ac- 
companied with a promise — AU 



these will J ijivc thee if thou wilt fall 
down and worship me ; to all of 
which the eervaiit is blind, though 
his hiinuin ornuturul eycHuro forced 
to 800 them, llib boul .sees them not 
to lust after thorn. Get thee hence^ 
Satan^ " for it is written, Thou 
shalt worship the Lord thy God, 
and him only shalt thou servo." 
Who is blind but my servant, or deaf 
as my messenger that I sent. 

As ho was blind to the sinful 
things of nature wherewith the 
dovil tempted him, oven so is he 
deaf to the tempter's suggestion in 
reference to his divinity, or to give 
the devil any evidence of* it in obey- 
ing him. 

If thou be the son of God com- 
mand those stones to be made bread, 
is the devil's suggestion, but the 
messenger is deaf to it, and hears it 
not in obedience, but hears. It is 
written man shall not live by bread 
alone, but b}' everj^ word which 
proceedeth out of the mouth of God. 
Even 80 when men became the 
temj>terK. " When Jesus, therefore, 
j)erceivod that they would come and 
take him by force, to make him a 
king, he departed again into a moun- 
tain alone." And when ^' one of 
the company said unto him. Master, 
speak to my brother, that he divide 
the inheritance with me. He said 
unto him, man, who hath made me 
a judge or divider over j^ou ?" Let 
these suiTiee to show in what sense 
he was blind and deaf to the sinful 
things of life, and to the honors and 
emoluments of the governmental 
affairs of the world, which, though 
they ma}' bo necessary and good in 
their place, are not for him to med- 
dle with, in order to show a blind 
and lost world that his kingdom is 
not of this world, and hence his ser- 
vants will not, cannot fight. 

Now, " who is blind as the Lord's 
servant," "or deaf as my messenger 
that I sent ?" is the question the 
Lord asks ; and who will answer ? 
The example of the Lord's servant 
is before us, while the precept is, 
'* Come unto me all ye that labor 
and are heavy laden," (with your 
spiritual blindness and spiritual 
deafness,) " and I will give you 
rest." I will make you blind to the 
glories of the world, and deaf to 
the temptations of worldly honors 
and preferments. But to be made 
blind as I am blind, and deaf as I 
am deaf, and seeing as I see, and 
hearing as 1 hear, you must '' take 
my yoke upon you and learn of 
me," and you will be led by a way 
your carnal, blind mind never knew, 
and in it you will learn to see and 
hear the things that will give rest 
to your souls. 

Dear reader, temptations gener- 
ally come in at the eye and ear, 
which is blind to the things it should 
see and deaf to the things it should 
hear. The first sin came in this 
way. The mother of all living saw 
the forbidden fruit and heard the 
tempter's deceitful voice. Job made 
a covenant with his eyes from 
beholding vanity. There are some 
things which are sinful willingly and 
with pleasure to see or hear, much 
less to do. Temptations commonly 
take rise from the world and the 
things of it. The lust of the flesh 
and the lust of the eye, with the 
pride of life, are the topics from 
which the devil fetches most of his 
temptations to deceive and destroy. 
The fashions and glories of the 
world are among the most charming 
to the unthinking and unwary by 
which they are imposed upon. Men 
and women who have successfully 



withstood and overcome the temp- 
tation of immorality and debauch- 
ery, have bowed to the tempter at 
the jeweler's showcase and the mil- 
liner's latest style of fashion. While 
men have overcome many corrup- 
tions of human nature, they have 
bowed at the shrine of lucre, and 
sacrificed their souls to the devil on 
the altar of mammon. And even 
Brethren who were Ministers and 
Deacons in the Church have suc- 
cumbed to an offered seat in the 
State Legislature, or the. petty, 
thankless office ol county commis- 
sioner of tax, and thus virtually 
have gone back into the prison- 
house to shackle themselves in the 
service of the world, at the sacrifice 
of their high calling of God in the 

Brethren, is this the way you 
have not hiown, in your nature's 
blindness? Does not the world in 
her spiritual blindness run madlj' 
and greedily in it? Does she not 
know it well ? Have not thousands 
sacrificed their soul's salvaiion in 
it, as well as honor and character ? 
If this were the way to God and 
heaven, what need for a messenger 
to come who was both blind and 
deaf to all its honors and emolu- 
ments in order to bring its blind 
votaries by a way that they have 
not known ? If you will sacrifice 
your religious service in the Church 
for a petty position in the civil 
afi'airs of the government of the 
world, what would you do if she 
offers to make you one of her kings ? 
Would you be deaf to it as Jesus 
was, and hide yourself from it in I 
the mountain ? I fear not. \ 

My dear Brethren, Sisters and! 
friends, you who have been looking 
on the vanities of the world and 

have been listening to her charms, 
let me entreat you to retrace your 
steps ; let the world manage her 
own civil affairs. You ai-e brought 
by a way she knows not into ihe 
kingdom which is not of this world, 
whore the Lord's servatUH will not 
fight nor be conformed to this world, 
but transformed b}' the reviving of 
your mind; where you will bo 
clothed with humility and render to 
Caesar (the civil government) the 
things that are Caesar's — which is, 
" tribute to whom tribute is due, 
custom to wliom custom, fear to 
whom fear, honor to whom honor;" 
which simply means, taxes, honor 
and obedience to her laws, so far as 
they do not conflict with the laws 
of God. For we must render to 
God the things that are God's, 
which require service to Him rather 
than to man j and consists in ''fear- 
ing Him and keeping his command- 
ments, which is the whole duty of 
man. For God shall britig every 
work into judgment, with every 
secret thing, whether it be good or 
whether it be evil. 

D P. Sayler. 

A Present and a Distant Heaven, 

Oh, that I had wings like a dove, for then I 
would fly away and be at rest. Ps. bS : 6. 

Thy kingdom come, Thy will he done in 
earth as it is in hoaren. Matt. 6:10. 

And hath raised us up together and ma 'e u? 
sit t6gethor in heavcaly placoe in Christ Jesus. 

Eph. 2 : rt. 

A desire lor happiness is snrely 
natural, and therefore comf«ion or 
universal. It is a powrrtui stimu- 
lant in every soul, and the propell- 
ing power which piMnnpts to many 
of our actions. Hut thoi-e :tre many 
sad mistakes comnuited conceruinic 
happiness. And even professed 



CliriHliuiiH jii'e by no means always 
tree fn>rn Lhono niistakos. Thero arc 
ai leant iwb praelieal viowHof heaven 
whirh very ^rouerally prevail, and 
u hit li Mre snliielinLl} unlike to each 
other to juHiily usin lookii>^ at them 
under the twoa>peel8 ut)der which 
llu\v seeru to be presented to us. 
The persons who hold one of these 
views look upon heaven as a pres- 
ent enjoyment, seek it as such, and 
amid all the troubles of the world, 
and notwithstanding the many 
painful and un})lcasant circumstan- 
ces with which they are connected, 
still are comfortable and happy, and 
hero on earth sit together in heav- 
enly jdaces in Christ. The persons 
who constitute the other class look 
upon heaven as something distant, 
and expect to enjoy little cr no hap" 
piness while they remain on earth. 
The latter class finds a very fair 
representative in the ancient He- 
brew saint at the time when his 
experience was expressed in the 
plaintive words, " Oh, that I had 
wings like a dove, for then would 1 
fly away and be at rest" ; and the 
other class is represented in the 
model prayer of gospel Christianity, 
" Thy kingdom come, Th}- will be 
done in earth as it is in heaven," 
and in the rich experience of the 
Kphesian believers which had been 
wrought in th«'m by Christ, who 
had '♦ raised them up together and 
made them sit together in heavenly 
])laces." Those who regard heaven 
as a distant &i\d future good, consti- 
tute the largest part of our profess- 
ing Christians. Notwithstanding 
it is said " the earth is full of the 
goodness of the Lord," (Ps. 33 : 5,) 
there are many dissatisfied and mor- 
ally diseased spirits in the world 
■who are wretched in the very midst 

of all that is needful to render them 
very happy. They behold not the 
good things "which the hand of our 
kind Father has scattered around us 
here on earth, designed for our com- 
lort and happiness, but their eyes 
are directed to a heaven beyond the 
grave and among the stars. The 
view of Christianity which makes 
heaven to consist in a future rather 
than a present good is not only coun- 
tenanced in much of our theology, 
but is frequently and prominently 
held forth from the pulpit. The 
other view, namel}', that which con- 
nects with a Christian life and expe- 
ence a present heaven, consisting in 
a heavenly state of mind, assimilat- 
ing those who possess it to the 
Divine nature, and therefore prepar- 
ing them for the fellowship of divine 
beings, is a practical view of heaven 
presented to us in the gospel, and 
admirably adapted to meet the 
wants of our common humanity. 

We do not wish to be understood 
as saying that David, who wrote 
one of the texts heading our article, 
enjoyed no heavenly peace and com- 
fort while here on earth, or that 
those we regard as represented by 
him when in that frame of mind 
which gave utterance in the words, 
" Oh, that I had wings like a dove ! 
for then would I fly away and be at 
rest," were entirely destitute of the 
comfort which belongs to the good. 
But we wish to say there is a ten- 
dency' in too many minds among 
our professing Christians to depre- 
ciate our privileges and opportuni- 
ties both for improvement and en- 
joyment in this world, and to expect 
but little enjoyment here or until 
they reach the heavenly world. To 
guard against any misapprehension, 
we would further say we do not 



think that the happiness of the 
saints will be complete until they 
obtain their heavenly mansions. 
We, however, do not think it neces- 
sary to flee away from the world, 
or to become separated from all tri- 
als, temptations and afflictions, to 
find rest for our souls ; " For we 
which have believed do enter into 
rest/' And even here we may " sit 
together in heavenly places in Christ 
Jesus '^ The author and finisher of 
our faith has furnished us with a 
system of religion, that of Chris- 
tianity, which will render this earth 
a heaven, and make those who en- 
joy its sanctified influences happy 
under the most trying and afflicting 
circumstances of life. 

As we have the elements of heaven 
hereon earth, by a judicious use and 
proper combination of those ele- 
ments, we may find a heaven on 
earth. Man is possessed of animal 
feelings, intellectual faculties and 
moral affections, and his heaven 
consists in the full and lawful satis- 
faction of these. And does not the 
world in which he lives abound 
with objects designed for and calcu- 
lated to afford him satisfaction ? 
The delicious and varied fruit of the 
field, the beauty of the landscape, 
the glory of the starry firmament, 
afford ample materials to gratify 
the senses in no ordinary degree. 
And in the variey, character and 
number of the objects presented to 
his mind in the dift'erent depart- 
ments or kingdoms of nature, and 
above all in the scheme of redemp- 
tion and Book of revelation, his 
intellectual powers will find ample 
scope for their healthy action, and 
in their proper exercise he will find 
a heaven oi delight. To meet the 
designs of his moral nature, God, 

the Holy and Loving One, comes to 
him not only in the limited revela- 
tions of his character, will and pur- 
poses, as seen in nature, but in the 
person of Christ — who is the bright- 
ness of his glory and the express 
image of his person — that wo may 
admire, adore, worship and love 
him, and by beholding wnth o|)en 
face as in a glass the glory of the 
Lord, be changed into the same im- 
age from glory to glory, and be 
enraptured with the transporting 
view of the majesty of the Holy 
One, and the thought that he is our 
portion forever. There is also 
opened unto us in iho Bible a field 
of occupation in which all our ran- 
somed powers may have free exer- 
cise in those holy services ot wor- 
ship of God and charit}' to man 
adapted to the lull and harmonious 
development of all the active prin- 
ciples of our being. These sources 
of happiness exist here in the 
world. Why, then, should we want 
to fly away and seek a foreign 
heaven when we have the elemenls 
of a present one so near to ua ? 

But the materials of a present 
heaven, to be enjoyed hete on earth, 
exist, and that they are within our 
reach, are well attested fads. Th»* 
condition of soul upon which our 
heavenlv enjoyments depend, aini 
which is necessary to prepare us for 
the Christian's heaven, whether 
that heaven be on earth or al>()ve 
the starry skies, comos through 
Christ, and through him alone. It 
depends upoji the moral or spiritual 
state of man. He must beeome a 
hol}^ being. *' Be 30 h(»ly, for I a;u 
holy." This is the lamruaL'C of the 
Holy One. It has p*^ilosop»>y as 
well as authority and law in it- 
True happiness or heavenly enjoy- 



im-nt, whenever it «'xi.sts, la derived 
I'loDi (ri)(l. But DO liein^' can eijoy 
anytliin*; like coinplele ImppincHH 
J"ri>m (ioi\ that in ikjI in eomplete 
sympiiUiy vritli liini. No number 
ol heavens of M( ssednesH, ench as 
are Ciilculatcd to })er}eet man's liap- 
pinesiH, fan make him happy if he 
is nut i») sytr.pat.liy with God and 
the laws of his univeree. And 
ihowgh nmn i)) h's apostatized state 
is alienated from God, and has a 
heart at enniily at^ainst God, yet in 
the glorions scheme of remedial 
mercy, revealed to us in the gospel 
of Christ, we have presented to us 
''all things that pertain unto life 
and godliness/' And by a proper 
use of the means of grace, and by a 
proper application of the principles 
of the gospel, he is " renewed in the 
spirit of his mind,'' and '' puts on 
the new man which after G'^^d is 
created in righteousness and true 
holiness." Then, " being made par- 
taker of the divine nature, he is no 
longer alienated trom God, but is 
•'made white by the blood of Christ," 
and, reconciled to God, delights in 
his law, ivnd in him as a miniature 
world the will of God is done as it 
is in heaven ; and in this way 
heaven is begun on earth and eti- 
joyed on earth, and a heaven is 
ioiind whenever the heart is in har- 
mony with the laws of heaven. 
His whole life is a least of joy, and, 
thoui;h he may be as destitute of 
the luxuries and conveniences o^ 
life as Jacob was at Bethel, he may, 
as did the faithful patriarch at that 
distinguished place, if the visions 
of the better country are opened to 
his mind, find his abode on earth to 
be " the house of God and the gate 
of heaven." Saints in every age 
have experienced this, and many 

now on earth are sitting in heavenly 
places in Christ. And some whose 
outward circumstances have been the 
most unfavorable and painful have 
rejoiced with joy unspeakable and 
full of gloi'y, and, in the exuberance 
and transports ot heavenly joj^, 
have in a measure forgotten their 
sufferings. We. have in the history 
of many of God's saints a confirma- 
tion of this. Paul and Silas, with 
lacerated backs and their feet made 
fast in stocks, and in a gloomy 
prison, ''sung praises to God." 
Stephen, when experiencing the vio- 
lence of an enraged council, saw 
heaven opened, and the rays of 
glory from the upper world falling 
upon him gave to his countenance 
the appearance of an angel. Peter, 
in giving the experience of the 
faithful in times of trouble, says, 
'' If ye be reproached for the name 
of Christ, happ3^ are ye ; for the 
spirit of glory and of God resteth 
upon you." The Lion's Den and 
Fiery Furnace were, to the saints 
who occupied them, and who had a 
conscience void of offence toward 
God and man, and one like unto the 
Son of Man for their companion, 
hcavenl}? places — for heaven may 
consist in a holy state of mind, and 
not altogether in outward circum- 

" The joys of heaven will begin as 
soon as we attain the character of 
heaven and do its duties. That may 
begin to-day. It is everlasting life 
to know God — to have his spirit 
dwelling in you — yourself at one 
with him. Try and prove its worth. 
Justice, usefulness, wisdom, religion, 
love, are the best things we hope 
for in heaven. Try them on — they 
will fit you here not less beseem- 
ingly. They are the best things of 



earth. Think no outlay of good- 
ness and piety too great. You will 
find your reward begin here. As 
much goodness and piety, so much 
heaven. Men will not pay you — 
God will pay you now ; pay you 
hereafter and forevor." 

The great work urged upon man 
in the gospel is not so much the 
seeking of a distant and future 
heaven, as the seeking of a holy 
life. In other words, we are urged 
10 follow Christ J to have his mind; 
to have his Spirit; and to imitate 
him in his devotion to the promo 
tion of truth, the interests of hu- 
manity, and the glory of God. And 
he labored to bring down to earth 
the habits and principles of the 
heavenly world; and as such habits 
and principles prevail on earth, it 
will be transformed into a Paradise. 
And when the will of God is done 
on earth as it is done in heaven, 
then this earth will be a heaven. 
In the meanwhile, the joys of heaven 
on earth will be coextensive with 
the reign of heaven on earth. 

Eeader, if the kingdom of God is 
within you, you are already in the 
heavenly state, and are enjoying 
heaven in your daily life. << I am 
the waj'V' 8^'d the great Master, 
and if we follow him, he will lead 
us right into the joys of the new — 
the heavenly life. Holiness of life, 
arising from a union with Christ, is 
the only way into all the pure heav- 
ens and a. new earth. The prospect 
is enchanting to tlie meek who hold 
titles to that glorious inheritance. 
But these new heavens are in the 
future, and may be distant. Would 
you have them now and here ? You 
may. New heavens may be entered 
by you, as you make new conquests 
over sin and new advancements in 
the Christian life. 

J. Q. 

For tho Visitor. 

It is plainly taught in the Scrip- 
tures that there is a life beyond the 
present — a state of future existence. 
Almost all, if not quite all heathen 
nations have an indistinct concep- 
tion of a future being or existence 
of some kind. We can hardly be- 
lieve it possible that any one en- 
dowed with reason and rationality 
can really believe that there is no 
future existence for man. It being 
a fact beyond doubt that though we 
die we shall live again, how impor- 
tant a matter it is to consider what 
that life shall be ; and if in this life 
we have the blessed opportunity to 
mould our eternal destiny, how im- 
portant that we judge rightly and act 
wisely. That our destity is fixed by 
the pre-determined councils of God, 
60 far that all we can do will in no 
wise affect our eternal interest either 
for weal or woe, we cannot concede 
to. '^ Prepare to meet thy God " is 
the essential sum and substance of 
the terms of reconciliation pre- 
scribed by and through the gospel. 
Eternity and tuture existence was 
to man a vague, dark and gloomy 
blank until Christ brought immor- 
tality to light through the gospel, 
and became the Author of salvation 
to all them that obey him. Where 
hung the sable curtains of desjmir, 
now shineth glory and salvation, 
even to the uttermost. Around the 
gate of Paradise revolved the sword 
of God's anger and wrath, but now 
we see tho cherubim encircled with 
tiie wreath of peace and good will 
to men ! Sin blocked up the way 
with death and hell, but now the 
way is opened up that leadeth to the 
tree of life and to the throne of the 
Most Hi*rh God, And Satan sat as 



supromo conqueror, wielding his 
Hcepter of hellinh ]K)wer. imtil the 
"Lion (•! the Tribe ul" Jiidah " 
" l>riiiHecl his head," and by hisright- 
eousneHH gjiiix d wliul wart h)Hl. 80 
now we Cftn look ioi-uard witli bright 
hopes of u blessed ininioriality. 
Having Hccured, through faith in 
Christ, the light of God's counten- 
ance, we car) see that we shall live 
again hoj'ond this vale of tears; 
yea, have a life of sweet and holy 
rssociation one with another. With 
out this hope arul assurance we 
would *' of all men be most misera- 
ble." But, thanks to God, although 
" we see as through a glass darkly,'' 
we see enough with the penetrating 
eye of faith to know we shall live 
again ; meet again on the other side 
of the Jordan of death. Yes, dear 
little one that has gone down to the 
grave in infancy, we will meet thee 
over there. Dear youth, who died 
so early while bright and fair, we 
will meet thee on the other side. 
Father or mother, husband or wife, 
brother or sister, you have gone 
trom us — have died — but shall live 
again. We will meet thee over 
there, where shadows do not come 
and go. And you dear ones in the 
liord, we have met time and again, 
and our communications were sweet; 
)>ut wo had to part, and it may be 
no more to meet on earth — for we 
must die 1 but we shall live again — 
yes, live, we hope, in a brighter 
elime. Knowing, then, we shall live 
aicain, oh how carefully we should 
live here; how important that we 
should have our whole lives conse- 
crated to the service of God, and 
live in the unity of love and bond 
of jxjace, that when the time comes 
for us to enter upon that new life 
we may all be guests at the great 

heavenly feast, and forever bask in 
the smiles of our Blessed Master. 
J. S. Flory. 



The dead in Chiist shall rise Orst. 

1 These. 4: 16. 

The rest of the dead lived rot again until the 
thousand years were finished. This is the first 
resurrection. Rev. 20 : 5. 

This we understand from Scrip, 
ture to be the first act of judgment, 
accepting the term judgment as 
meaning a, directing and ruling 
power, which the Lord Jesus shall 
put forth in introducing the prelim- 
inary events which shall usher in 
his kingdom upon earth. In this 
sense the term judging is used by 
the apostle when he says, " Know 
ye not that we shall judge angels " — 
(. e., we shall exercise directive 
power over the angels. To a con- 
demning judgment the believer 
will never be subjected : every be- 
liever is already judged in Jesus 
Christ, the great curse-bearer. He 
was condemned in our stead. Prop- 
erly speaking, the whole of the 
millennium will be a judgment, dur- 
ing which period he will judge the 
people righteously, and govern the 
nations upon earth. This glorious 
period will be ushered in by solemn 
and condemning judgments upon an 
ungodly people, when the seals are 
opened and the vials of his wrath 
poured out, according to the apoac- 
lyptic prophecy. 

But none of these are apparently 
to take place before the resurrection 
of those who have fallen asleep in 
Christ and the living, watching 
ones are changed. 

In Eevelation xx. 5, we have two 
resurrections implied. All of Adam'h 



race who have died shall rise again, 
but in two classes: the redeemed 
and the righteous — the first, before 
the millennium, unto etorn'il lite; 
the second, after that period has 
elapsed, unto eternal deaih. 

The doctrine of the resurrection 
is a fundamental truth, (Fleb. 6 : 2) : 
upon it is built the kingdom of Jesus 
Christ. That kingdom is to be com- 
posed ot righteous individuals — the 
lovers and workers of peace and 
righteousness ; risen Israel, and the 
raised Church, joint-heirs with 
Jesus Christ. The citizens of that 
kingdom have been continually 
gathering on earth, born, disciplined, 
prepared for future occupancy in the 
kingdom. This is part of the be- 
liever's hope, as we pass away from 
earth, whatever may bo our condi- 
tion until the kingdom, doubtless 
happy, yet not perfect without the 
body ; enjoying a state of compara- 
tive happiness, but the full fruition 
only at the resurrection. The Scrip- 
tures intimate that there can be no 
perfect joy nor entrance into the 
promised kingdom if there be no 
resurrection. The resurrection is 
emphatically a fundamental truth ; 
and, were the foundations destroyed, 
what should the righteous do ? 

In the doctrine of the resurrec- 
tion the truth of the gospel is in- 
volved. (I Cor. XV., 15, 15.) It was 
credited by the Old Testament 
saints — by Abraham, Job, Daniel 
and Isaiah ; and David sings, " 

tha, in her reply to Jesus, every 
ortliodox Jew would say, in refer- 
ence to any departed brother, ** I 
know that he shall rise again at the 
last day." 

And although the doctrirto was 
denied by the Sadducees, who said 
there was no resurrection, an<i again 
was explained away by false teach- 
ers, (2 Tim. 2: 18,) it was preached 
by the apostles (Acts 4:2) as not 
incredible (Acts 26: 8) nor contrary 
to reason, (1 Cor. 25 : 35.) The pos- 
sibilit}^ of a resurrection was shown 
by the Savior's ascending from the 
grave, and by his raising others 
from the dead. 

There are in Scripture certain 
terms winch imply death as "sleep." 
The prophet Daniel (22 : 2) says, 
''Many of those who ' Hloep * shall 
arise " Our Lord says, " The dam- 
sel sleepeth,'' and of Lazarus, " Our 
friend sleepeth " ; and Paul connects 
the term with the resurrection, (I 
Thess. 4 : 14) ; " Them also who 
sleep in Jesus will God bring with 
him." And there are certain things 
in nature which analogically teach 
it, as the insect's change from the 
worm, and the grain of corn. (John 

It is, however, the doctrine of the 
first resurrection which wo wish to 
establish j the resurrection of 
Christ's saints before the millen- 
nium, and, indeed, before the change 
of the living ones, when the Lord 
1 1 Jesus comes to gather them to him- 

shall be satisfied when I awake in self in the air (1 Thess. 4 : 16, 17) ; 
his likeness." It was a doctrine for the dead in Christ must rise 
generally adopted by the Jews ; for, first j th*»y must como from their 
however dark the future may have graves before the hope of the living 
been to them, when compared with j can be realized. 

the greater light which we enjoy,! We think Scripture testimony 
they were not without a sure hope 'may be brought to prove that the 
of a blessed hereafter. With Mar- doctrine of the first* resurrection 



was not unknow!! to the Old Tcstji- 
meiit saints; perliaps but indis- 
tinctly revealed, and only to a few. 
J)o we not find in Lev. 23 : 11, a 
very 8trikin<( ^ype of the first r^fl- 
iirrection ? The a})()stle says, " But 
now is (/hrist risen fiom the dead, 
and become th<' first-fruits of them 
that sh'pl.'' The ordinance of the 
]ireaentalion of tlie sliea^ of the 
first frn its typified the resurrection 
i>f Jesus Christ, when he, at the end 
of the Sahhath, as it began to dawn 
lowards the first day of the week, 
rose triumphant from the tomb, 
having accomplished the glorious 
work of redemption. His was a 
resurrection from among the dead, 
and it was the earnest and the type 
of the resurrection of his people. 
"Christ the first-fruits; afterward 
they that are Christ's at his 

When Christ comes, his people 
will bo raised from among the dead, 
{ek nekrorif) — i. e., thosd of the dead 
who sleep in Jesus. " But the rest 
of the dead lived not again till the 
thousand years were finished." 
(Rev. 20: 5.) 

We remember that, upon one 
occasion, onr Lord spake unto His 
disciples of his rising from among 
the dead, and they understood not 
what he could mean. The doctrine 
of the resurrection of the dead was 
accepted by every orthodox Jew, 
as we have said ; but the idea of a 
resurrection from among the dead, 
(i. e., that some should live, whilst 
others should yet remain in their 
graves,) they were unable to grasp. 
It is generally accepted as the 
teaching of Scripture, that the Lord 
Jesus wdl come to reign with his 
saints, in order to which they must 
rise and receive their glorified 

Another passage — Psalm ex. 3 — 
would seem to refer to this. It is 
somewhat obscure in our version. 
The whole psalm refers to Christ's 
pre- millennial advent. He is to sit 
at the right hand of the Father 
until his enemes be made his foot- 
stool. At the appointed time the 
Lord comes to execute judgment 
upon his enemies. That time will 
be the time of his power; and at 
that time his people shall be roused 
from their slumberings, and shall 
willingly consecrate themselves unto 
him in the beauty of resurrection 
glory. The passage has been ren- 
dered, " In the day of thy power, 
(manifesting it at thy second com- 
ing) in the beauties of holiness" shall 
they be willing: more than (the 
dew drops) from the womb of the 
morning shall thy young men be." 

Isaiah 26 : 19 is very noteworthy, 
as referring to this great and glori- 
ous doctrine. The whole of this 
chapter bears on the subject of the 
Savior's second coming. The 20th 
and 21st verses plainly imply com- 
ing judgments from which the liv- 
ing "saints will be preserved; and 
we consider the 19th verse as bear- 
ing testimony similar to .that of 
Paul, when, writing to the Thessa- 
lonian Church, he says '* The dead 
in Christ shall rise first." 

Daniel, 12 : 2, presents us with 
very strong testimony to this doc- 
trine. The text as retranslated by 
Dr. Tregellis is as follows : " And 
many from among the sleepers of 
the dust of the earth shall awake; 
these shall be unto everlasting life; 
but those (the rest of the sleepers, 
those who do not awake at this 
time) shall be unto shame and ever- 
lasting contempt." The Doctor 
further adds (in his '^ Remarks on 



the Prophetic Yiaions in the Book 
of Daniel, p. 174) that two of the 
Rabbies, who commented on this 
prophet, distinctly recognise a first 
and second resurrection. In the 
New Testament we have many texts 
which imply the first resurrection. 

When, as recorded, Matt. 19 28, 
Jesus promises his disciples that, on 
account of their having so disinter- 
estedly followed him and given up 
every worldly consideration for his 
sake, they should, in the regenera- 
tion, sit on twelve thrones, judging 
(or directing) the twelve tribes of 
Israel, there is manifestly implied, a 
first resurrection, to the end they 
might share in the dominion of the 
kingdom of Jesus Christ; for that 
dominion, and therefore their reign, 
is to be during the millennium : but 
the rest of the dead lived not till the 
thousand years were finished." On 
another occasion (Luke 14 : 14) the 
Lord promises that, as a reward for 
past kindnesses, there should be a 
recompense at the resurrection of 
the just. So again, in Luke 20 : 35, 
36, he speaks of some who shall be 
accounted worthy to obtain that 
age (aion) and the resurrection from 
among the dead, who shall be called 
the children of the resurrection. 

Many other passages may be ad- 
vanced; among others, the lan- 
guage of Paul, in Phil. 3 : 11, very 
forcibly sustains this doctrine : " If 
by any means I might attain unto 
the resurrection out from among the 

Neither is the translation suffi- 
ciently strong to express the apos- 
tle's full meaning, (we shall have 
occasion to allude to it again,) yet 
enough to show that he expected a 
first resurrection of Christ's saints 
before the rest of the dead should 

come out of their graves. And 
then the passage which stands at 
the head of this section (1 Thens. 
4 : 13, &c.) : Here the apostle has 
none other than the first resurrec- 
tion in view. Ue alludes only to 
those who sleep in Jesus ; and in 
this passage he not only declares 
the doctrine of the resurrection from 
the dead — a resurrection only of 
those who sleep in Jesus — but he 
also declares that it shall be a res- 
urrection of Christ's saints who 
have fallen asleep, to take place 
prior to the change of the living. 
He says, verse 6 : '' The Lord shall 
descend, and the dead in Christ shall 
rise first; then we who are alive 
and remain shall be caught up to- 
gether with them in the clouds, to 
meet the Lord in the air; and so 
shall we ever be with the Lord." 
Paul presents this doctrine as a rea- 
son why Christians who had turned 
from the service of idols unto God, 
to wait for his Son from heaven (1 
Thess. 1 : 10) ; who lived in the ex- 
pectation of possibly being changed 
at any moment, should nut sorrow 
on account of their departed friends, 
as though whilst they, the living, 
might be suddenly taken up into the 
glory of the Lord, they, the de- 
parted ones, should be left sleeping 
in the tomb, or not be united with 
them in the glory. He would not 
have them ignorant of the fact that, 
before they could be changed, their 
sleeping friends should awake. So 
did the apostle comfort the Church, 
and bade them, moreover, comfort 
one another with his words. So 
should the Church act in the present 
day; be always looking for this 
great event, always expecting the 
resurrection from among the dead 
of those whom Christ hath loved, 
and are at rest. 



HoIii'VorH JFi Jesus, tliis is the lirst 
|>!irl of «>ur lu'pe. Those who lire 
:4oiie into ihc H|)irit woild are onl}', 
\i may be, wailing, expeetiiii^, and 
shall rise Ixf'ore wo arc chungod — 
how lont^ betoro we cainiot pay. 

Whether Been by ua (it living) be- 
fore our cluiiige, we cannot say J it 
is certainly not impopsiblc, may we 
say not improbable, perhaps, even 
us the saints who came out of their 
graves atter the Savior's resurrec- 
tion, and appeared unto many, and 
doubtless by them recognized, 
which, therefore, also suggests that 
the raised ones were some who had 
lived about the time of the Savior, 
probably under his teaching, and 
had fallen asleep believing in him. 
Perhaps he who waited for the con- 
solation of Israel was one j perhaps 
some of the children whom Herod 
slew, thinking thereby to have 
killed the infant Jesus, arose, and 
went into the city to comfort some 
Rachel ; or it may be Joseph, Eliz- 
belh, Zac'harias, and others well 
Known. Some did " appear unto 
many," wo may be quite assured 
not to atiVight, but to comfort the 
sorrowing ones with the glad tid- 
ifiL'S that the Lord had risen indeed 
Shall we doubt that these raised- 
ones ascended with him when, from 
Olivet, amidst his disciples, he went 
up into heaven and a cloud received 
him out of their sight? When the 
two shining ones remained to re- 
mind his disciples that, in like man- 
ner as they had seen him go up into 
heaven, he would again so come, 
were these " tw^o men " who *^ stood 
by them in white apparel " angels 
or two chosen witnesses from among 
the raised ones ? Be that as it may, 
*' what we know not now we shall 
know hereafter;" and whether any 

of those who shall rise from among 
the dead will visit us before we as- 
cend to meet in the presence of the 
Lord, the day itself must declare. 

It is further made evident from 
this writing of the apostle that the 
expression, '* the coming of the 
Lord," does not mean death, from 
the fact that those sleeping ones had 
died but were not risen, and were 
yet waiting for the coming of the 
Lord : he therefore alludes to the 
personal revelation of Jesus Christ. 
It is manifest also that the apostle 
and the Thessalonian Church 
thought it might take place in their 
day. They were " waiting for the 
Lord," and they were in a state of 
anxiety relative to the dead ; there- 
fore, on that very account, Paul 
assures them that the departed 
saints must arise from among the 
dead before thej^, the living ones, 
could be taken up to meet the Lord 
in the air. 

As the bright sunlight at the early dawn 
Dispels the darkness of some sleeper's room, 

So shall thy beams, Resurrection Morn, 
Pierce through the denseness of each Chris- 
tian's tomb; 

And, midst the shout of victory, 

Stern death shall set his captives free. 



We subjoin, in a condensed form, the 
remarks of Father Gavazzi in a recent 
discussion of the above question, at 
Rome, between certain Evangelical 
Clergymen and an equal number of 
Roman Cauholic priests, and we do this 
for the reason that the discussion has 
attracted the attention of religious con- 
troversialists throughout the world. 
Whether St. Peter was ever in Rome, 
or whether we believe or disbelieve he 
was, need not vex the spirit or disturb 



the repose of conscience, so long as we 
obey the sacred injunctions, to " live 
soberly, righteously and godly in this 
world, '^ *' to visit the fatherless and 
widows in their afflictions, and keep 
thyself unspotted from the world," and 
to love the Lord thy God with all thy 
heart, with all thy soul, and with all 
thy mind, and thy neighbor as thyself/' 

Yet, so far as the remarks of Father 
Xjravazzi relate to matters of biblical 
history, we are led to believe that they 
will be both instructive and interesting 
to our readers. 

The difference (argued Father Ga- 
vazzi) between the two parties, con- 
sisted in the difference of proofs and 
their appreciation of the proofs. Their 
adversaries accused them of bringing 
only negative proofs ; but the silence 
of the Bible on this point was a most 
positive and explicit proof. Thiers, in 
his History of the Consulship and Em- 
pire, makes no mention of Napoleon 
having been at Washington, in Amer- 
ica — a proof that he never was there. 
The Acts of the Apostles are the true, 
authentic, official and detailed account 
of the development, progress and tri- 
umps of the Church and of the labors 
of the Apostles. St. Luke was inspired. 
He speaks of Peter having visited Ly- 
dia, Joppa, Samaria, Cesarea, Jerusalem, 
and cities of minor importance, and why 
did he not say he was at Rome also ? 
Their adversaries suggest that the nam- 
ing of the fact might have compromised 
Peter, but the danger was past when 
these Acts were written. ** Let us not 
disguise it,'' " Peter is the principal 
figure of the Church ; the voyage of 
Paul — a secondary one in comparison — 
is minutely described : why should the 
inspired writer be so partial as not even 
to mention that of Peter. The accusa- 
tion of injustice against St. Luke would 
be too grave for Christians to admit. 

As to not compromising Peter, I have 
too much respect for the Apostle to 
think that he would be afraid of mar- 
tyrdom ; nor, did Paul entertain such 
an opinion of him. It is, therefor*^, a 
positive proof that, as Paul, while he 
was in Rome, did not mention Peter, 
Peter was not there. They defy us to 
find a prophecy alluding to the death of 
Peter elsewhere than in Rome. Here 
is one : Christ said to the Pharisees, 
" You will crucify some of my disci- 
ples." These words were addressed to 
the Jews, not to the Romans. Now, 
the Church says that Andrew and Peter 
were the only two who were crucified ; 
all the others were stoned or decapi- 
tated. The crucifixion of Peter, to 
fulfill the prophecy of Christ, should 
have been effected by the Jews. Now, 
the Jews in Rome had no such power. 
In Babylon, they were so powerful as to 
be allowed a high priest. In Babylon, 
then, that prophecy might have been 
accomplished, but not in Rome. Again, 
the method of crucifying Peter, with 
the head downwards, was a Parthian, 
not a Roman custom. The very mode 
of Peter's death, therefore, is a proof 
that it did not take place in Rome, 
Another erroneous assertion is that 
Peter could not have meant Babylon 
when he spoke of persecutions, as Bab- 
ylon was not at that time subject to 
Rome. This is false. Eusebius says 
that the reign of the tyrant Nero com- 
menced precisely with the subjection of 
the Babylonian provinces, and his per- 
secution in those parts is a matter of 
history. Another proof that St. Ptter* 
was never in Rome is, that Paul wrote 
that he did not wish to build on a foun- 
dation laid by another. If the Church 
founded by Peter already existed in 
Rome, why did St. Paul go there ? why 
should he have gone to labor in a field 
already plowed by another Apostle ? I 



,will not deny that Peter had a great 
part in the foundation of the Church ; 
but it was through his writings and the 
• spreading of tlio doctrines by his disci- 
ples. In ^1, when J'aul went to Koiue, 
the Jews in the city did not even know 
who the Christians were, and called 
them a sect, liut did all the other dis- 
ciples visit Rome 'f " No," you will 
say ; " because the Bible does not say 
so." But J'aul was sent to Kome by 
God, in order that he might there pro- 
claim the Gospel. Our adversaries say 
we cannot fix the date of Paul's arrival. 
Now the coming of St. Paul coincides 
with the mission of the Governor Por- 
cius Festus, and a certain date is to his- 
tory what the lever was to Archimedes. 
The number of Jews in Rome was about 
six thousand among five million Ro- 
mans. In the Babylonian provinces 
they amounted to four million, and were 
the true scattered sheep The missions 
were thus divided : James was sent to 
p]phesus, John to Jerusalem, Peter to 
Babylon ; and Peter was faithful to his 
charge and remained in the East, and 
now you would destroy his fidelity by 
saying that he used the word Babylon 
as a metaphor. His words are these: 
" The Church which is with me in Bab- 
ylon salutes you." Do you suppose 
that Peter would insult Rome, the seat 
of his Church, by calling her Babylon ? 
What would his followers have said had 
he done so ? *• Bat why," say our op- 
ponents, " did not Ikbylon where Peter 
died proclaim the honor of his martyr- 
dom ? It was not until several centu- 
•<uries afterwards that the pretension 
arose of St. I'eter having died in Rome, 
and Babylon was then only a diocese in 
partibus infdeUum. His fellow-laborer, 
St. Clement, the only contemporary wit- 
ness, does not say where Peter suflfered ; 
he says he died in the presence of the 
Romam Governors. Now, these gov- 

lernors were sent by Rome into the prov- 
inces. Again, they say that Cyprian 
\ and Ireneus speak of the Cathedral of 
iSt. Peter. But by this is meant the 
I doctrine of Christ, and not a church. 
jI)o not appeal to the glory of the Ro- 
j mans, that is not affected by the com- 
|ing of St. Peter to Rome They have 
St. Paul. Let them raise their heads. 
What car they ask for more ? — the great 
evangelical glory of the Church, the 
chief doctor of the Church. What 
would it signify if Peter had never been 
in Rome ? Has not Christ promised to 
be always present with his Church in 
spirit ? No, for these reasons, we deny 
the advent of St. Peter in Rome, tak- 
ing the Bible as our guide. Our oppo- 
nents bring forward traditions and a 
mass of testimony, which, being all 
subsequent to the first century, are like 
clouds to the sun. If, gentlemen, you 
have not the first century in your favor, 
millions of subsequent ones will count 
for nothing. In truth, all these testi- 
monials are like brilliant soap-bubbles, 
which a child's breath will disperse. 
Traditions may sometime speak truly, 
but to be believed she must have relia- 
ble testimony. As the bible does not 
speak of Peter's advent in Rome, we 
evangelicals conclude that Peter was 
never here." — Mother's Magazine. 

For the Visitor. 

What I Saw at a Sunday-School. 

Being from home with Brethren 
in an adjoining State attending 
meetings with them, and being idle 
a few hours between two appoint- 
ments on Sunday, I attended a Bap- 
tist denominational Sunday-Schoo 
in the toWn in which I was staying. 
I was soon requested to address the 
children, and also to teach a Bible- 
Class of young men — both of which 



I declined to do, on the ground that 
I superintended a Sunday-School 
and taught a Bible-Class at home ; 
and that 1 had called to see, hear 
and learn any good rule or discipline 
we had not at home, &c. — upon 
which 1 was excused bolh by the 
Superintendent of the School and 
the teacher ot the Bible Class; and 
1 closely observed all that trans- 

In their general system of leach- 
ing and conducting the School I 
learned nothing , whatever ; but in 
their distributing " Tracts'' among 
the children, (1 also getting one,) I 
saw much to engage my mind. The 
title of the Tract was, <' Two Pic- 
tures," though there were three pic- 
tures, but two being the same, they 
passed for one. The two repre- 
sented Baptism bj^ a backward 
immersion; the candidate standing 
in the water while the administra- 
tor immersed him backwards into 
the water ; and at the bottom of the 
picture were printed all the passa- 
ges of Scripture referring to Bap- 
tism — such as " Baptizing in the 
river of Jordan," " And coming up 
out of the water," ^' And they both 
went down into the water," and 
"Buried with Christ in Baptism," 
<&c., &c. — with references to all the 

The other picture represented the 
Baptism of both an infant and an 
adult by sprinkling and pouring, 
with extracts from the Episcopalian 
prayer book and Methodist disci- 
pline at the bottom, instructing the 
priest or minister how he shall per- 
form the rite, &c. ; thus contrasting 
the different modes in Baptism, and 
showing the innocent child that the 
Scripture mode for Baptism is the 
backward* immersion, and that 

I sprinkling and pouring is the mode 
of the prayer-book and the disci- 

I Now, Brethren, is it not manifest 
that here the innocent cluld is 

I taught both truth and error through 

I the sense of hearing and seeing? 

.and who, with but ordinary mind 
and observation, will fail to see what 
effect such teaching will produce in 
the mind of the innocent child ? 
Do we not see that it will lay the 
foundation upon which the mind 
will develop itself into the faith of 
backward immersion, that we will 
fail ever afterwards to preach out of 
them, though we labor ever so 
faithfully with them ? 

With facts like these before us, 
will some of our Brethren continue 
to oppose an effort on the part of 
the Brotherhood to counteract 
this pernicious influence brought to 
bear upon our youth ? Do not our 
Brethren and Sisters, Fathers and 
Mothers see the need that something 
of a truthful character be presented 
to the eyes and ears of our children 
as aids in forming a true Scripture 
faith ? 

I once preached a funeral sermon 
in a Methodist meeting-house, where 
against the wall on canvas was 
painted in large capitals — '• SUN- 
OF THE CHURCH." Who will 
fail to see that such teaching is the 
nursery of such a church 't And 
just so certain would such a system 
ot teaching based upon truth be 
made the nursery of the True 
Church. Why not, then, have 
"Tracts" with pictures, not only 
representing the true mode of J^ap- 
tism but also of meekness and j^lain- 
ness in all its angelic beauty and 
loveliness, with all appropriate 
Scripture reference, &c., &c. 

D. P. Sayler. 




Dear Brother (.)iiiiitor : You will; 
])lonso ]Mil)lish iho I'ollowing Expla- 
nation in the Oospel Visitor^ and i 
very imich oblii^o tho writer, undj 
alyo many other Brethren and Sib- 
tcre : 

Having been called en, both por- 
sonall}' and by correspondence, for 
an ox}ilanali()n of an insinuation 
wliich appeared in an article in the 
Christiah Family Companion, some 
time since, over the signature of 
D. B. KLEPrER, entitled " The no- 
pardon doctrine repudiated.'' 

In that article, after vainly at- 
tempting to extenuate his own guilt 
in the sin of fornication, he " won- 
ders how I can reconcile my present 
views with my oion case — as though 
1 also am guilty of the same. This 
insinuation of his against me has 
excited some curiosity in the minds 
of the Brethren who are not per- 
sonally acquainted with me, and 
hence the necessity of the following 
Explanation : 

It is a fact which is well known 
to a large majority of the members 
of the Church in this country, that 
my wife was married to a man be- 
fore she was married to me. The 
result ot that marriage is also well 
known to most members of the 
Church, from the fact that the case 
was carefully examined into by the 
Church at the time of our reception ; 
and hence 1 would just state that 
Brother D. B. Klepper was a minis- 
ter in charge at the time, and I be- 
lieve baptized us both. But not 
only Brother Klepper but the whole 
Church who had cognizance of the 
case were perfectly satisfied ; and 
also Eld. D. P. Sayler, who was 
traveling in our county at the time, 
had cognizance of the case ; there- 

fore, this explanation is not neces- 
sary to satisfy them. But there are 
manj' dear Brcthi*en and Sisters 
who are living remote from here 
who know nothing of the facts in 
the case, and who, having read the 
article in the Companion in which 
Bro. Klepper makes the insinuation 
alluded to, are anxious to know 
the cause. The facts in the case 
are briefly as follows : 

My wife's father (David Thomas) 
was a member of the Church of the 
Brethren, and emigrated to this 
country from Pennsylvania, locating 
in Washington county, Tennessee. 
By industry and frugality he ac- 
quired a very comfortable living^ 
and reared a very respectable fam- 
ily, &c. 

When ray wife (Lavina) was 
about sixteen years old, she formed 
an acquaintance with and married a 
man who was an almost entire 
stranger to her. After the marriage 
he continued to live with her at her 
father's for some time, probably ten 
or twelve months, until a young 
woman in the country had an illegit- 
imate child by him, when he took 
her and left the country. Lavina 
got a divorce from him after he had 
run away with and probably mar- 
ried the other woman, (for it was 
afterwards ascertained that they 
were married.) He then, with the 
other woman, went west, and La- 
vina knew no more of him; so that 
whether he was dead or not she did 
not know ; but he was evidently the 
same as dead to her, having joined 
himself to a harlot ; and " two, 
saith the Scriptures, shall be one 
flesh." << Know ye not," says the 
apostle, '' that he that is joined to a 
harlot is one flesh ;'' so that really 
he was spiritually dead to her 



whether he was literally dead or 

Nine or ten years after this occur- 
red, I became acqiiainted with La- 
vina and married her, she not know- 
ing anything of hira who had thus 
shametnlly treated her for about 
ten years. 

We have been married and living 
together for about twenty-two 
years, during all of which time I 
have never heard of the man, and 
neither has my wife to my knowl- 
edge. In the immediate neighbor 
hood of where all these events had 
occurred, and with which circum- 
stances most of the old Brethren 
were familiar, my father-in-law *be- 
ing a member of the Church, and 
Lavina being reared up in the bo- 
som of the Church, and D. B. Klep- 
per being perfectly familiar with 
the case — all these facts being per- 
fectly well known to most members 
of the Church, and made known to 
the others at the time of our appli- 
cation — I have been living in the 
same community eight years. Since 
I joined the Church I have been 
advanced from a private member, 
through all the different degrees, to 
the higest position in the Church — 
and all under the immediate super- 
vision of Brother D. B. Klepper, the 
writer ot the article alluded to, who 
was an Elder in the Church, from 
which high position he has. like 
Judas, betrayed his Lord and fallen 
by engaging in the heinous crime of 

What I have herein written is 
done from a sense of justice to my- 
self and the Brotherhood at large. 
I wish the Companion and Pilgrim 
to please copy, so that the Brethren 
and Sisters throughout the Church 
may know the true facts in the case. 

Yours in love, 

Jesse Crosswhite. 

For the Visitor. 

Salvation to the Uttermost. 

In Jesus we have salvation to the 
uttermost. He saves all who come to 
him in his own appointed way. Those 
who cousent to take him and hiir only 
have access to the Holiest, the Father. 
Whosoever persists in taking his own 
way of coming to God, cannot be saved. 
Wc have no scriptural assurance that 
He saves any who try to obtain pardon 
by doings of their own. It is our tak 
ing him as the appointed way to God 
and drawing near by that way thai 
saves us. (John 10:9; chap. 14 : 6 j 
Eph. 2 : 18.) 

We have no scriptural assurance that 
we have obtained pardon till we come to 
the conditions of pardon, which are 
clearly set forth in the scriptures. I 
will now quote some scriptures fur our 
proof of this : 

Therefore, let all the house of Israel 
know assuredly that God hath made 
that same Jesus whom ye have crucified 
both Lord and Christ. Now, when they 
heard this, they were pricked in their 
heart, and said unto Peter and to the 
rest of the apostles. Men and Brethren, 
what shall we do ? Then Peter said 
unto them, repent and be baptized, every 
one of you, in the name of Jesus Christ, 
for the remission of sins, and ye shall 
receive the gift of the Holy Ghost. — 
(Acts 2 : 36-38.) 

And when Paul plead his cause to the 
Jewish Sanhedrim, and declareth at 
large how he was converted to the faith 
he said : 

And one Ananias, a devout ni an 
according to the law, having a good 
report of all the Jews which dwelt there, 
came unto me and stood and •aid unto 
me, Brother Saul, receive thy sight; 
and the same hour I looked up upon 
and he said, The Lord of our Fathers 
hath chosen thee, that thou shouldcst 

•J I -' 


know his will ami see that Just One, 
aud Hhouldest hear the voice of liis 
uiuuth ; for thou shall be his witness 
unto all men of what thou hast seen 
ami heard. And now, why tarriest 
thou ■/ Arise and be baptized, and wash 
away thy sins, calling on tlie name of 
the Lord. (Acts 22 : 12-10.) 

One more quotation to prove this 
position. The upostle Peter, when ! 
speaking of the common salvation, held 
forth that wator-buptisiu saves us. We 
will try this. lie says : 

By which also lie went and preached 
unto the spirits in prison, which some- 
time were disobeient, when once the 
long-suffering of God waited in the 
days of Noah, while the ark was pre- 
paring, wherein few, that is, eight souls 
were saved by water. The like figure 
whereunto even baptism doth also now 
save us. (1 Peter 3 : 19-21.) 

Now, we do not contend that the 
efficacy is in the water, but in being 
obedient to the commandments. True, 
at the house of Cornelius some received 
the gift of the Holy Ghost before bap- 
tism ; but that was an isolated case, to 
show that the partition wall was broken 
down between the Jews and Gentiles. 
When it was proven, and the apostles 
saw that to the Gentiles was granted 
repentance, they commanded them to be 
baptized. (Acts 10 : 48.) Thus the 
words of the Savior were come to pass : 
And other sheep I have which are not 
of this fold : them also I must bring, and 
they shall hear my voice, and there 
shall be one fold and one shepherd. 
(John 10 : 16.) 

It appears that Peter was a little sur- 
prised when he heard that he should 
tell wo^s to the Gentiles whereby they 
should be saved : Then Peter opened 
his mouth and said, of a truth I per- 
ceive that God is no respecter of per- 
sons, but in every nation he that fear- 

eth him and worketh righteousness ia 
accepted with him. (Acts 10 : 34-35 ) 

Here is salvation to the uttermost. 
Our blessed Savior said : And him that 
cometh to me I will in no wise cast out. 
(John 6 : 37.) All that will come may 
come on the terras of the Gospel. 

Paul says : If so be that the spirit of 
God dwell in you: now if any man have 
not the spirit of Christ, he is none of 
his. (Rom. 8 : 9.) 

I should not have enumerated so 
much on baptism and pardon as I have, 
but for^certain reasons 1 was prompted 
to do so. Next is faith, knowledge and 
love. But, fearing I might crowd out 
some things that would be more useful, 
and, my sheet being full, I will close 
this piece. 


Ross County, Ohio. 


Faith is a subject agitated, spoken of 
and written upon more than any other 
one brought to the notice of the children 
of men, and probably has more defini- 
tions given it than any single word in 
the Bible. We are convinced that faith 
is very imperfectly understood by the 
masses of mankind. It is a subject 
that demands our attention, and one 
above all others that we ought to have 
a perfect knowledge of, for " without 
faith it is impossible to please God." 
Therefore, it is the master-wheel of the 
Christian religion, the great lever, mo- 
tive power by which we are enabled to 
accomplish every good work in this 
world, and through it we are saved by 
grace. By faith we are justified. Faith 
is the beginning of every Christian ser- 
vice in the divine life, and a man not 
having the faith of the gospel cannot be 
a successful laborer in the vineyard of 
the Lord. Then, if there is so much 



importance attached to the subject under and ordinances, and obedience to his 
consideration, the inquiry presents itself holy commundujents, would save us from 
to us, what is faith ? and we will, in the our sins and give us an inheritance in 
fear of God, endeavor to answer it in his celestial kingdom ol glory, llow 
the light of truth ; and God's word many of us can of a truth say that we 
contained in the scriptures is truth, and have the faith of the gospel. It be- 
it will stand when all else shall fail. hooves us, us poor dy-ng mortals who 

The apostle says, faith is the sub- must give an account of the deeds done 
stance of things hoped for, the evidence in the body, to examine whether we are 
of things not seen. There are different; in the faith, or still clinging to bome pet 
degrees of faith. There is a dead faith , theory conceived in our youth. We 
and a living faith; a false faith and a; have been educated in some religious 
true faith. A dead faith is of no prac- 1 belief, and we must determine whether 
tical value to a man, neither is a false j it is true or false. This duty devolves 
faith of any profit. There are, then, : upon us individually and not on one 
two things of vital importance to a man : , another. If Wvj have received error for 
First, that his faith be true, founded in i truth and believed it, it is an easy mat- 
God's holy word ; and second, that his j ter to come to the truth by hearing 

faith be a living faith. Faith comes 
by hearing, and hearing by the word of 
God. Then a man's faith will be 
according to his education in anything, 
whether carnal or spiritual. If his 
teaching proceed from any particular 
sect, his faith will be the faith of a sect, 
and not the faith of the gospel. A man, 
then, in order to have a true faith, must 
have a true doctrine. He must hear 
gospel in order to have the faith of the 
gospel. How many now-a-days hear 
the gospel of Christ and build their 
all upon it ? We fear but a very few 
of the children of men hear the gospel 
in its primitive purity, unadulterated by 
Methodism, Materialism, or some popu- 
lar ism of the day. It is impossible, 
then, for men who do not hear the truth 
to know and believe it. But the Meth- 
odist says we are saved by faith alone. 
We would enquire, faith in what? Faith 
in Methodism ? Then, if saved by faith 
in Methodism, what are we saved from ? 
We must let Methodists answer, for 
Christ has never told us what faith in 
any set of men's theory would save us 
from ; but he has told us that an abid- 
ing faith in his word, in all his precepts 

Christ's servants in the ministration of 
his word preach it. Would you ask me 
to whom you should go ? I would say, 
go to the people who shun not to declare 
His counsel ; who take God's word as 
the man of their counsel and the guide 
for their faith and practice; who teach 
the people, baptizing them in the name 
of the Father, and of the Son, and of 
the Holy Ghost, by dipping once into 
each name ; who wash one another's 
feet after the example Christ has given 
them ; who salute the Brethren with a 
holy kiss ; who call themselves Breth- 
ren, but who are known by the denom- 
inational name of German Baptists. 
May the Lord assist you and all honest 
inquirers to come to the knowledge of 
the truth as it is in Jesus, that you may 
dwell in the light, even as He is in the 
light, and finally grant you your portion 
in the New Jerusalem, is the prayer of 
your unworthy servant. 

W. H. II. Sawyer. 

^The best members of the Church 
are in the Sunday-school or have been. — 
Vr. J. W. Alexander. 




Knoch wnlked with God, havinp; the 
cviiK'iice th:it he ploascd him. He had 
c;ire8 and perplexities for a long series 
of years ; hut he kept hi.s eye sinj^le to 
the j^Iory of God, and God plca.sed to 
take hiiu to himself. The example of 
Knoch is encouraiz;ing to every one that 
loves the Lord, for God is no respecter 
of persons. We live under a dispensa 
tion far more glorious than that under 
which Enoch lived. He looked through 
types and shadows to a Savior to come; 
and yet .-^uoh was his blameless life that 
ho was permitted to walk and talk with 
the Invisible three years. We, too, may 
walk with the Lord. But we must walk 
very carefully. We must keep a single 
eye. Jesus taught his disciples to pray, 
•* Thy will be done on earth as it is in 
heaven." Have we not the ability, 
assisted by Him who says he is a pres- 
ent help in every time of need, to do 
God's will. Jesus will help us walk 
close by his side. Enoch walked by 
faith, not by sight. Many Christians 
walk too much by sight. We have in 
the Scriptures an example of walking 
by sight. Peter, when he walked to 
ward Christ on the sea, walked in part 
by sight. Perhaps when he started he 
had faith enough, but when he saw the 
waves, boisterous and rolling high, he 
forgot faith in Christ and began to sink. 
Then he cried, ** Lord save or I perish." 
We learn from this that we must have 
faith in order to walk with God Some 
desire to walk with God and make no 
sacrifice. They wish to walk with him 
and have a proud heart. Our nature 
must be subdued and changed. We 
must be made lowly in heart before we 
can walk with God. We have very 
much to contend with — the world, the 
flesh and the devil. When we consider 
what we have to battle with, the " flesh '' 
eaye, '* It is more than I can endure." 

But God talks differently : He says, 
" My grace is sufficient for you." — 



No teacher can expect a class to be 
interested in him until he is interested 
in that class. If he comes to Sunday- 
school because it is his duty to come, 
and takes" a particular class because he 
has been asked to take it, '* verily, he 
has his reward ;" his scholars are in the 
Sunday-school because it is their duty 
to attend, and they are in his class be- 
cause they have been so assigned. No 
love is lost or gained between such schol. 
ars or teacher. He will be disappointed, 
indeed, who supposes that children are 
to give him affection and confidence on 
general principles, because he is their 
Sunday-school teacher, while he has no 
special love for them, nor is moved by a 
particular desire for their personal wel- 
fare. It is not enough that he desires 
to do good to children generally, and 
would have all little ones to trust the 
blessed Savior ; until he loves Willie 
Brown personally, and with all his heart 
longs to lead Willie Brown to Jesus, he 
is not likely to be loved by Willie 
Brown, nor to have Willie Brown wil- 
lingly taiie his hand and be led by him. 
Yet many Sunday-school teachers, who 
wonder at their failure to interest their 
scholars, and are sure that the trouble 
is not their lack of love for children, 
have no affection for the individual 
members of their class, while they do 
not lack a certain lo^e for children gen- 
erally. They would love their scholars 
if those scholars were not just as they 
are ; but while as they are, and while 
unloved by their teacher, those scholars 
are not likely to be very loving toward 



their teacher. "The ungrateful little! 
wretches/' said a lady teacher, in bitter, 
complaint of her scholars: " thej don't 
seeoi to have any idea how 1 love them " | 
Until they are counted better than 
" ungrateful little wretches," children 
will not be very trustful and affection- 
ate, whatever are their relations to those 
who wish them well. 

Even when a teacher is interested in I 
his scholars, it is useless for him to try I 
to interest them in any lesson in which ' 
he is himself not interested. He may ! 
have won his scholars' hearts, but he I 
cannot transfer their affections to what 
he fails to love. Many a teacher who 
loves his scholars and is loved by them, 
fails to interest them in Bible study be- 
cause he lacks interest in Bible truth. 
Loving their teacher, scholars will give 
their thoughts to whatever he loves and 
asks them to love ; but no tones of en- 
treaty or command from him will induce 
them to examine and heed that for 
which he feels and shows no affection. 
No lawyer could hope to win a jury to 
sympathize with his client until he was 
himself in fullest sympathy with thati 
client. The most effective advocates at 
the bar are always those who most thor- 
oughly identify themselves with every 
cause they undertake. The first step 
of good lawyers in preparation for their 
argument before a jury, is to bring 
themselves to such a knowledge of their 
client's wrongs, and to such a tender 
interest in his needs, as will possess 
them with an intense desire to aid their 
client and make them truly eloquent in 
his behalf. So, to prepare himself to! 
plead the cause of the Lord Jesus be- 
fore his class, a teacher must come into | 
sympathy with the Savior, whom in a I 
measure he represents; and the truth' 
and weight of every word of our Lord's 
invitations or counsels which he reiter- 1 
ates should be felt in the teacher's own 

mind and heart, if ho would have it 
effective with thuse to whom it is re- 
peated by him. 

When, therefore, a teacher aski^ the 
question which is so many times asked . 
*' How can I interest my class ?" let 
him consider if he loves pr-rsonally each 
scholar of that class, and has a message 
to each scholar which he is interested in 
and longs to talk about. If he does 
not love the scholars personally, let him 
think of them one by one, as he prays 
for each by name in his closet, remem- 
bering that for that child the blood of 
the Son of God was bhed, and now an- 
gels in heaven watch in loving int^reflt 
as the child is pleaded with and in- 
structed by him whom God has brought 
to be his teacher. If, on the other 
hand, the teacher does love each of his 
scholars, and wonders that they whom 
he loves lack interest in the lesson he 
brings to them, let him study more 
prayerfully and intently that lesson him- 
self until he is so full of its meaning 
and so possessed with the thought of its 
fitness to the scholars of his charge that 
he will come to them with a glowing 
heart and a burning tongue to tell them 
of that truth which is '^ able to make 
them wis3 unto salvatian through fiith 
which is in Christ Jesus." Then, in- 
deed, by the Divine blessing may we 
hope to win those who love hira to the 
truth which he loves and preaches lov- 
ingly.— *S'. S. World. 

Bishop ThDmpson said : "If you 
would write your words in a book ; if 
you would cut them on the lead with 
the stylet of iron ; if you would drive 
them with chisel and mallet into the 
rock ; if you would send them down the 
ages and centuries and millenniums, 
aye, into eternity, write upon the young 



aniiln ((irdc. 


I pruSB toward the mark. — Phil. 3 : 14. 

Wo very often miss the end of life 
by luiviug no object before us. Our 
work is done with our eyes bandaged. 
We phiy blirjdfold with the world's evils, 
and ucconii,li>h, in consequence, but 
little good, or, at least, secure but feeble 
reforms. To conijuer, you must know 
you have a foe, and what and where 
and with what weapons to fight. Years 
ago — when we were a boy — a pupil in 
an old frame school- house by the foot of 
a hill to the south of the village, we 
went with a number of boys, one after- 
noon in winter, to have some sport. A 
meadow was distant half a mile. A 
light snow had fallen, and the company 
desired to make the most of it. It was 
too dry for snow-balling, and not deep 
enough for coasting. It did very well 
to make tracks in. 

It was proposed that we should go to 
a tree near the center of the meadow, 
and that each one should start for the 
tree and see who could make the 
stiaightest track ; that is, to go from 
the tree in the nearest approach to a 
straight line. The proposition was 
assented to, and we were all soon at the 
tiee. We arranged ourselves around it 
with our backs to the trunk. We were 
equally distant from each other. If 
each had gone forward in the right line, 
the paths we made would i.ave been like 
the spokes of a wheel — the tree repre- 
senting the nave. We were to go till 
we reached the boundaries of the mead- 
ow, when we were to retrace our steps 
to the tree. 

We did so. I wish I could give a 
map of our tracks. Such a map would 
not present much resemblance to the 
spokes of a wheel. 

<< Whose is the straightest V said 
James Alison to Thomas Sanders, who 
was at the tree first. 

" Henry Armstrong's is the only one 
that is straight at all." 

<' That's a fact," said James. " They 
look more like snake-trucks than 
straight lines." 

How could we all contrive to go so 
crookedly when the ground is so smooth 
and nothing to turn us out of the way ?" 
said Jacob Small. 

'^ How did you come to go straight, 
Henry?" asked Thomas. 

'' I fixed my eye on that tall pine on 
the hill yonder, and never looked away 
from it till I reached the fence." 

^' I went as straight as I could with- 
out looking at anything but the ground," 
said James. 

^' So did I," said another. 

'' So did I," said several others. It 
appeared that no one but Henry had 
aimed at a particular object. 

We attempted to go straight without 
any definite aim. We failed. So it 
will be with men forever who have no 
mark in view. General purposes, gen- 
eral resolutions, will not avail. We 
must do as Henry did : fix upon some- 
thing distinct and definite as an object, 
and go steadily forward toward it. Thus 
only can we succeed. 

Multitudes of Christians go through 
life without having led one single soul 
to Christ, and all because they never 
had a single aim to His glory. 


A needed lesson in religious teaching 
and influence is well stated and illus- 
trated by the Rev. W. M. Taylor, in 
the Sunday School Times : 

The other evening a gentlemen told 
me that he went into the room where 
his son was taking lessons in singing, 



and found the tutor urging the boy to 
sound a certain note. Every time the 
lad made the attempt, however, he fell 
short, and his teacher kept saying to him 
*< Higher ! higher !" But it was all 
to no purpose until, descending to the 
tone which the boy was sounding, the 
musician accompanied him with his 
own voice, and led him gradually up to 
that which he desired him to sing ; and 
then he sounded it with ease. 

Ad I heard this simple incident des- 
cribed, I received a lesson from it in the 
winning of souls to the higher life that 
is in Christ, and I should wish to share 
it with the readers of The Sunday 
School Times. We must put ourselves 
in some respects upon a level with those 
whom we would elevate, if we would be 
successful in raising them. This is the 
great gospel law, and it has its most 
glorious illustration in the work of the 
Lord Jesus Christ himself. 

In dealing with the young, for exam- 
ple, we must become ourselves young 
again in thought and feeling for the 
time, entering into their experiences, 
their difficulties, their occupations, and 
even in their amusements, if we would 
do them any permanent good, or lead 
them to the highest happiness in Christ. 
W^e must find out that which most 
deeply interests them, and descending 
to]]that and entering into their interest, 
we shall,, by the help of God, be able 
to lead them up more easily to nobler 
things. This is a different thing, how- 
ever, from speaking childishly to a 
child. There is nothing which young 
people so soon discover and so bitterly 
resent as the effort to speak down to 
them in " baby talk." Everything like 
that is an offense. But then they see 
that one feels a genuine interest in what 
they delight in, and knows much about 
it andjloves it^in its own place as much as 
they do, then they give to such an one 

their hands and their hearts too ; and 
he may lead them to the Lord with 

A JDrother in the ministry whom I 
knew and loved in Scotland, told me 
that one evening when a farmer's son had 
been sent to drive him home in a gig a 
distance of some six or seven miles, he 
got into conversation with the lad. He 
talked about the farm, the horses and 
the dog; then, by some subtle link of 
association, the subject was changed to 
that of the school. My friend soon 
discovered that arithmetic was the favor- 
ite study of the lad, so he asked him 
what he was doing in that. 

^'Oh," replied the boy, '* I am in 
Profit and Loss." " Can you do all the 
examples in it?'' "Yes; some of them 
were very hard, but I have done them 
all. I did the last today." "I think 
I could give you one in that rule that 
you could not do." " I doubt it. Let 
me hear it." '' It is this : What shall 
it profit a man if he should gain the 
whole world and lose his own soiil ? 
Could you work out that?" ''No," 
said the boy, as a thoughtful expression 
came over his countenance. *' Nobody 
could do that one." 

His confidence and affection having 
thus been won, our friend preached to 
him a little sermon full of love and 
pathos, which issued in his conversion 
to the Lord. 

Two Sides to Every Difficulty. 

Then Simon Peter answered him, Lord, to 
whom shall we go? Thou bast the words of 
eternal life. John 6 : 68. 

" Jennie,'* said a venerable Camero. 
nian to his daughter, who was asking 
his consent to accompany her urgent 
and favored suitor to the altar, '' Jennie, 
it is a very solemn thing to get married." 
<' I know it, father," responded the sen- 



silile (Iriinsfol, '' but it is a groat deal 
more solcmu uot to" Here is the very 
gist of a large portion of the right phi- 
losophy of human believing and human 
actinor. A less intellii'cnt maiden would 
have undertaken to reason away the 
paternal (»bjection8 ; to show convinc- 
ingly that it was all a mistake ; that in 
reality it was a very light and common- 
place thing — merely a matter of course, 
to get married. The shrewd Jennie 
does no such thing — her perceptions are 
too clear ; she accepts her father's state- 
ment of the solemnity of marriage in 
its fullest extent, and then turns the 
tables on him by reminding him of the 
deeper solemnity of the other alterna- 

There are few things in human life 
in which the arguments are, like the 
conclusions of mathematics and the 
handle of a jug, all on one side. Most 
doctrines and duties have to be decided 
by a balancing of conflicting evidence. 
It is not, therefore, enough that [you 
have examined the considerations in 
favor of a thing, without having also 
weighed the testimonies against it ; not 
enough that you discover grave difficul- 
ties in a case, till you also inquire 
whether there are not still graver diffi- 
culties in its opposite. It may be a 
very solemn thing to take a particular 
step, or to believe a particular doctrine, 
and yet a much more solemn thing not 
to. It is a solemn thing for a man, 
endowed with rational and immortal fac- 
ulties, U) take upon himself the respon- 
sibilities of a citizen, of a husband, of 
a parent, of an important profession or 
office ; but if he has the qualifications, 
or the power of acquiring them, it is a 
much more solemn thing not to. The 
heavenly Master will not exact beyond 
the talents which He has entrusted to 
His stewards, but within that limit He 
makes rightful and rigorous exaction. 

It would have been a serious business 
for the servant with the one talent to 
have traded with his lord's money, but 
it proved much more serious to bury 
it in the earth. We may fly to the de- 
sert to escape responsibility ; but the 
act of so flying involves the heaviest 
responsibilities. \ 

The belief in the existence of a God 
has its difficulties, of which human vs^is- 
dom finds no solution ) but the denial 
of such existence is liable to all these 
objections and to innumerable others. 
Christianity has its difficulties, but the 
difficulties of infidelity are infinitely 
greater. There emerges no absurdity 
so monstrous as that which follows 
upon the assumption that the records of 
the Bible are a dream or an imposture ; 
the vast structure of Christianity, which 
towers up amidst the glories of our 
modern civilization, is baseless. If, 
then, it is a solemn thing to believe in 
God, it is a much more solemn thing to 
be an atheist. If it involves a large 
power of faith to believe the ^ible, it 
demands a much larger capacity of cre- 
dulity to disbelieve it. In the pride of 
your intellect you may refuse to believe 
what your mother believed and become 
the victim of errors which your grand- 
mother might have refuted. 


Education, according to the deriva- 
tion of the word, and in the only use of 
which it is strictly justifiable, compre- 
hends all those processes and influences, 
come from whence they may, that con- 
duce to the best development of the 
bodily powers and of the moral, intel- 
lectual and spiritual faculties which the 
position of the individual admits of. 
In this just and high sense of the word, 
the education of a sincere Christian, 
and a good member of society upon 



Christian principles, does not terminate 
with his youth, but goes on to the last 
moments of his conscious earthly exis- 
tenoe — an education not for time but for 
eternity. To education like this is 
indispensably necessary, as co-operat- 
ing with schoolmasters and ministers of 
the gospel, the never ceasing vigilance 
of parents ; not so much exercised in 
superadding their pains to that of the 
schoolmaster or minister in teaching 
lessons of catechisms or by enforcing 
maxims or precepts, (though this part 
of their duty ought to be habitually 
kept in mind,) but by care over their 
oxen conduct. It is through the silent 
operation of example in their own 
well-regulated behavior, and by accus- 
toming their children early to the 
discipline of daily and hourly life in 
such offices and employments as the sit- 
uation of the family requires and as are 
suitable to tender years, that parents 
become infinitely the most important 
tutors of their children without appear- 
ing or positively meaning to be so. 

It is related of Burns, the celebrated 
Scottish poet, that once, while in the 
company of a friend, he was looking 
from an eminence over a wide expanse of 
country, he said that the sight of so 
many smoking cottages gave a pleasure 
to his mind that none could understand 
who had not witnessed, like himself, the 
happiness and worth which they con- 

How were those happy and worthy 
people educated ? By the influence of 
hereditary good evample at home, and 
by their parochial schoolmasters open- 
ing the way for the admonitions and 
exhortations of their clergy ; that was 
at a time when knowledge was, perhaps, 
better than now distinguished from 
smatterings of information, and when 
knowledge was more thought of in due 
subordination to wisdom. How was the 

evening before the Sabbath then spent 
by the familjies among which the Poet 
was brought up ? He has himself told 
us in imperishable verse. The Bible 
was brought forth, and after the father 
of the family had reverently laid aside 
his bonnet, passages of Scripture were 
read ; and the Poet thus describes what 
followed : 

" Then, kneeling down to lleaven'a Eternal 

The saint, the father and the husband prays ; 
IJope springs exulting on triumphant wing, 

That thus they all shall meet in future days ; 
There ever bask in uncreated rays, 

No more to sigh or shed the bitter tear ; 
Together hymning their Creator's praise. 

In such society, yet still more dear, 
While circling time moves round in an eternal 

May He who enlightened the under- 
standing of those cotters with a knowl- 
edge of Himself for the entertainment 
of such hope, " who sanctified their 
aflFections that they might love Him and 
put His fear into their hearts that they 
might dread to ofi'end Him " — may He 
who, in preparing for these blessed 
efl"orts, disdain not to use the most hum- 
ble instrumentality, enable us, by our 
example and our lives to sow seeds for 
a like harvest. — Wordsworth. 


Take first the statement that unless 
our children are saved in early life they 
probably never will be. They who go 
over the twentieth year without Christ 
are apt to go all the way without him. 
Grace, like fl(iwer-seeds, needs to be 
sown in spring. The first fifteen years 
of life, and often the first six, decide 
the eternal destiny. 

Give a child excessive meat diet and 
it will grow up sensual, and catechism 
three times a day and sixty grains in 
each dose won't prevent it. Talk much 
in your child's presence about the fash- 



ions, and iL will be fond of dress, not- 
withstanding all your lecturls on humil- 
ity. Culture them as much as you will, 
but give tliem plenty of money to 
spend, and they will go to destruction. 

]>ut while we are to use common sense 
in every direction respecting a child, the 
first thing is to strive for its conversion, 
and there is nothing more potent than 
family prayers. No child ever gets over 
having heard parents pray for him. I 
had many sound threshings when I was 
a boy, (not as many as I ought to have 
had, for 1 was the last child and my 
parents let me off,) but the most memo- 
rable scene of my childhood was father 
and mother at morning and evening 
prayers. I con not forget it, for I used 
often to be squirming round on the floor 
and looking at them while they were at 
prayer. Your son may go to the ends 
of the earth, and run through the whole 
catalogue of transgressions, but he will 
remember the family altar, and it will 
be a check and a call, and perhaps his 

Family prayers are often of no use. 
Perhaps they are too hurried. We have 
so much before us of the day's work, 
that we hustle the children together. 
We get half through the chapter before 
the family is seated. We read as if we 
were reading for a wager. We drop on 
our knees, and are in the second or 
third sentence before they all get down. 
It is an express train, with amen for the 
first depot. We rush for the hat and 
overcoat, and are on the way to the 
store, leaving the impression that fam- 
ily prayers aje a necessary nuisance, and 
we had better not have had any gather- 
ing of the family at all. Better have 
given them a kiss all round ; it would 
have taken less time, and would have 
been more acceptable to God and them. 

Family prayers often fail in adapted- 
ness. Do not read for the morning 

lesson a genealogical chapter, or about 
Sampson's setting the foxes' tails on fire, 
or the prophecy about the horses, black, 
and red, and speckled, unless you ex- 
plain why they were speckled ; for all 
the good your children get from such 
reading you might as well have read a 
Chmese almanac. Rather give the 
story of Jesus, and the children climb- 
ing into his arms, or the lad with the 
loaves and fishes, oi the sea of Galilee 
dropping to sleep under Christ's lullaby. 
Stop and ask questions. Make the ex- 
ercise so interesting that little Johnny 
will stop playing with his shoe-strings, 
and Jenny will quit rubbing the cat's 
fur the wrong way. Let the prayer be 
pointed, and made up of small words, 
and no wise information to the Lord 
about things he knows without your 
telling him. Let the children feel that 
they are prayed for. Have a hymn if 
any of you can sing. Let the season 
be spirited, appropriate and gladly 

Family prayer also fails when the 
whole day is not in harmony with it. A 
family prayer, to be worth anything, 
ought to be twenty-four hours long. It 
ought to give the pitch to all the day's 
work and behavior. The day when we 
get thoroughly mad upsets the morning 
devotion. The life must be in the same 
key with the devotion. 

Prayer for our children will be an- 
swered. My grandmother was a pray- 
ing woman. My father's name was 
David. One day he and other members 
of the family started for a gay party. 
Grandmother said, " Go, David, and 
enjoy yourself; but all the time you 
and your brothers and sisters are^there 
I will he praying for you." They went, 
but did not have a very good time, 
knowing that their mother was praying 
for them. The next morning grand- 
mother heard loud weeping in the room 



below. She went down and found her 
daughter crying violently. What was the 
matter ? She was in anxiety concern- 
ing her soul — an anxiety that found no 
relief short of the cross. Word came 
that David was at the barn in great 
agony. Grandmother went, and found 
him on the barn-floor praying for the 
life of his soul. The news spread to the 
neighboring houses, and other parents 
became anxious about their children, 
and the influence spread to the village 
of Suramerville, and there was a great 
turning unto God, and over two hund- 
red souls in one day stood up in the vil- 
lage church to profess faith in Christ. 
And it all started from my grandmother's 
prayer for her sons and daughters. 
May God turn the hearts of the fathers 
to the children, and the hearts of the 
children to the fathers, lest he come and 
smite the earth with a curse ! — T. De 
Witt Talmage. 

^ > ^ 

Advice of an Actress. 
I was seated in the parlor of the 

hotel at B , reading, when a lady 

hastily entered, and, addressing me, 
said : *' What time shall you start for 
the theatre V Then, glancing at my 

to ask your opinion. Would you advise 
me to attend V 

The tragedienne's countenance grew 
pale and haggard, as she answered, with 
an expressson whoso mournful serious- 
ness haunted me long after, " Sir, if you 
have never been to the theater 1 advise 
you never to go !" and without another 
word she left the room. — Selected. 

I^auth'^ <grpartmcnt. 

Little Folks Reforming Little Folks 
and Great Folks ; 


face, added : 

" Excuse me, sir ; I 

thought you were one of our company." 

It was Miss , a celebrated actress, 

who was at the time an inmate of our 
house ; and I said, pleasantly, '' I never 
went to a theatre." 

/' What ! she exclaimed, " have you 
not even heard Forrest, the great trage- 
gedian ?" 

" No,'' I replied ; '^ I was taught by 
my parents to shun the drama. Some, 
however, whom I respect, say that I 
was wrongly educated in this matter, 
and that if I should once visit the thea- 
ter I should see my error. You cer- 
tainly know all about it, and I would like 

O'er the head of listening children, 
Christ his sweetest blessing gave ; 

Little hands may aid his mission, 
A dying world to save. 

Children become Bible reformers — 
even little children ! Why not ? What 
is there to hinder their being missiona- 
ries of the cross, angels of mercy, im- 
parting life and salvation, imitating 
Jesus, going about doing good, tract 
and Bible distributors, preaching by 
lives of godliness, exhibiting daily to 
all around a meeK, humble, quiet, Christ- 
like spirit ? Suppose every little boy 
and girl was alive spiritually, on fire for 
truth and love, walking in all the com- 
mandments and ordinances of the Lord 
blameless — full of faith and the Holy 
Spirit — how soon would iniquity hide 
its deformed head, Satan fall as light- 
ning, salvation go forth as the light of 
the morning, the earth blossom as the 

Are there no recorded examples of 
little folks walking in white, unspotted 
from the world ? How was it with Mo- 
ses, Josiah, little Samuel, John the 
Baptist, and Timothy ? They grew up 
in the Lord, became wise unto salvation, 
even from their childhood, bright and 


shiuiuiT lights. JiCt the lambs of every 
household be trained wholly for Jesus, 
in accordance with l^lblc truth, there 
will be comparatively little danger of 
their falling away, departing from sim 
pie faith in Christ — of losing the, grace 
already bestowed, of becoming proud^or 
vainglorious, conformed to the world, its 
follies and fashions. They will go on 
and on, mounting up, as on eagles' 
wings, rising higher and higher to the 
perfect day. Parents, has the Lord 
graciously given you sons and daugh- 
ters — pledges of mutual love, angels of 
promise. '^ Lo, children are an heritage 
of the Lord ; and the fruit of the 
womb is his reward. Happy is the man 
that hath his quiver full of them." 
(Ps. 121 3 : 4.) Will you take these 
sweet cherubs at once to Jesus, to be 
washed clean in his atoning blood ? 
" Take this child away,'^ said Pharaoh's 
daughter to the mother of Moses, ^' and 
nurse it for me, and I will give thee 
thy wages." (Ex. 2 : 9.) 

God makes no distinction between 
little folks and great folks touching 
gospel requirements, " Holiness to the 
Lord." What he says to one he says 
likewise to the other. If old folks are 
required to deny themselves all ungod- 
liness and worldly lusts and live sober- 
ly and righteously, the very same is 
expected of the young folks. If the 
great folks are exhorted to do justice, 
love mercy, and walk humbly with God, 
all the time doing to others as they wish 
others to do to them, the very same ex- 
hortation is equally applicable to the 
" little folks." If those in mature life 
are commanded to be temperate in all 
things, (striving for the mastery,) lay- 
ing aside every weight and the sin that 
doth so easily beset them — looking to 
Jesus every moment for grace and wis- 
dom, can anything short of these same 
requisitions be demanded of the very 

Utth'M of the '* little ones?" Look and 
see what saith the Lord ? If it be said 
to those advanced in years ** Be not 
conformed to this world, but be ye trans- 
formed by the renewing of your mind, 
that ye may prove what is that good 
and acceptable and perfect will of God," 
are net children, even little children, un- 
der solemn obligation to conform to the 
same heavenly precepts ? Does the 
Lord tell old Christians to come out 
from the world, be separate, touch not 
the unclean thing ? 

The little Christian is bound to do 
the same to the very letter. One law 
and gospel for great folks, one law and 
gospel for little folks. It always has 
been so and it always will be so. 

Again, God says to great folks, '' Be 
ye holy for I am holy," ^' and without 
holiness no man shall see the Lojd," 
and is not the same positive injunc- 
tion enforced equally upon every little 
boy and girl without exception ? 
Strange, marvellously, is it not, that any 
should embrace the false idea, (unscrip- 
tural, ( that children, because they are 
children, may be permitted to do this 
evil thing and that evil thing, indulge 
in this folly and that folly, say things 
and do things morally wrong, diametric- 
ally opposed to the glorious gospel of 
the blessed God, with impunity ? Alas ! 
what has Satan done to blind the eyes 
and stop the ears of parents and teach- 
ers, ministers and people ! " If the 
light that is in us be darkness, how 
great that darkness !" When we see 
children professing godliness, careless, 
thoughtless, foolish, fond of their for- 
mer vain, trifling associates and pastimes, 
manifesting an unsubdued will and tem- 
per, neglecting the Bible, secret prayer, 
and other religious duties, what evi- 
dence have we that these children are 
indeed changed by grace — true disci- 
ples of the Lord Jesus ? " By their 
fruits ye shall know- them." — Selected. 



ficiufj from the dfhurthcfi. 


Brother Crosswhite, of Tennessee, 
says : " We are decidedly on the in- 
crease in our Church (Cherokee) at 
present. We have added about forty 
to our arm of the Church since last 


Brother David Moser, of the George's 
Creek Church, Fayette Co., Pa., in a 
letter, dated June 8th, says: ''Br. J. 
P. Hetrick was with us about the first 
of May, and held a series of meetings 
of about ten days, during which time 
there were ten added by baptism. All 
appears to be peace and harmony. 
There was an election held at our Com- 
munion for one Speaker and five Dea- 
cons, and the lot fell on Br. William 
Johnson for Speaker, and on Brethren 
John Williams, Ephraim Walters, John 
Sterling, Jacob Johnson, and Joseph J. 
Johnson, for Deacons. 

Died, in the Solomons Creok Conprogation , 
Elkhart Co., Indiana, May 27th, 1872, Sistor 
SUSANNAH DEARDOR/F, wife of friend 
Peter Deardorff, aged 50 years, 9 months and 
7 days. Funeral by the Brethren, from Ileb. 
13 : 14. 

(Companion and Pilgrim plcaso copy.) 

Died, in the Danville Congregation, Oct. 2.^d, 
1871, CATUARINE, daughter of S.)loraon C. 
and Sister Laner Workman, aged 19 years, I 
month and 2.3 days. Disease, consumption. She 
bore her suffering patiently. She was a dutiful 
daughter, and beloved by all who know her. 
Funeral services from John 5 : 28, by Brother 
John W. Workman. 

When blooming youth is snatched away 

By death's relentless hand. 
Our hearts the mournful tribute pay 

Which pity must demand. 
Yes, dear Katy, thou art gone. 

Gone the way of all mankind, 
And we're left to journey on, 

But we travel close behind. 

CuTHBERT Workman. 

Died, in the Church of the Brethren, in Wi- 
nona County, Minn., May 17th, 1872, Brother 
JAMES THACKERY, aged 54 years and i:i 
days. Disease, dropsey in the chest. Brother 
Thackery was born in the State of New Jersey. 
In 18.35, he, with his parents, emigrated to Rip- 
ley County, Ind. Then, in 1855, he, with fam- 
ily and parents, (who were members,) in com- 
pany with several families of the Brethren — the 
writer and family being among them — emigrated 
to Winona County, Minn. Bro. Thackery. with 
his now bereaved companion, confessed Chri^t 
and were received into the Church about a year 
ago. Since then his mind has been devoted to 
the service of God, they not being able to meet 
with the Church often, as he had been afflicte.i 
for the last two years, and especially the last 
two months. His sufferings were great, which 
he bore with patience and Christian fortitude, 
and passed away in full hope of a blessed im- 
mortality. He leaves a bereaved companion 
[second] with two children, and four children 
of his first companion. The funeral services 
were performed'by D. Whetstone and the under- 
signed. C. F. iV'lRT. 

PERRY WALTER, only child of Bro. Peter 
C. add Sister Maria Hetrio, was born Oct. 15th, 
1871, and died May 31st, 1872, aged 7 months 
and 16 days. We stood by his cradle with tear- 
dimmed eyes and aching hearts and taw the 
dear little lamb breatho out liis life into the 
hands of the blessed Savior, and with the same 
feelings of sadness we consigned his body to the 
grave, and now stand in expectation waiting to 
meet him in the resurrection morning. Funeral 
services from 1st Thess. 4 : 13, 14. 

J. P. Detric. 

Died, in Madison County, Ind., June 17th, 

MARY C, daughter of Br. Samuel and Sister 

Lucretia E. Duncan, aged 8 yeirs. 4 months 

. , T^., . , . and 17 days. Obsequies conducted by (ieorge 

(^Companion and rilgrim please copy.; : Hoover. D. F. U. 

Brother Mills Calvert, of the Brush 
Creek Congregation, Adams Co., Ohio, 
writes, under date of May 29th : *' The 
Church is in pretty good spirits. We 
have six applicants baptism." 

For the Visitor. 


All to whom it may concern : 

The Church in which the District 
Meeting of the Northeastern District of 
Ohio, in 1873, is to be held, wish to 
give notice through their periodicals 
that they have appointed W. Arnold, 
of Somerset, Perry County, Ohio, as 
Corresponding Secretary. Any person 
wishing any informotion on that matter 
can address him at the above-named 
office. The time and place of holding 
said Meeting will be announced through 
our periodicals in due time. 

By order of the Church. 

Eli Stoner. 



Died, in the Nettlecreek Branch, in Wajno 
County, Ind., May 3d, 1872, Sister CATHA- 
RINE NEFF, aged 72 years, 9 months and 13 
days. She was indeed a Mother in Israel. She 
was the widow of Bro. Bastian Neff, who pre- 
ceded her just two years and six months. 

Funeral services hy Bros. Daniel Bowman 
and Jacob Rife, from Rer. 14 : 12, 13, to a large 
congregation. David Bowman. 

Died, in the Chippewa Congre^'atioD, Wayne 
County, Ohio, May 27th, 1872, Sister SUSAN 
R. COFFMAN, wife of Bro. Daniel Coflfman, 
aged 47 years, 6 months and 22 days. 

The deceased leaves seven children, the 
youngest seven years old. She was ill only 28 
hours — sickness, cholera morbus. 

Funeral occasion improved to a large congre- 
gation from Matt. 24 : 42. 


Died, in Centerview Church, Johnson County, 
Missouri, June 2d, 1872, Brother ADAM MI- 
CHAEL, aged 47 years, 7 months and 17 days. 
Jle was a faithful member about 20 years. He 
was resigned to the will of God, leaving behind 
an affectionate wife, [who is a Sister,] and seven 
children and many friends to mourn their loss. 
He was afflicted much for about three years, 
which he bore with great patience. 

Funeral services by the writer and Daniel 
T. Arnold, from I Peter 1 : 24. 

Thomas J. Allen. 
(Companion please copy.) 

Died, in the Augwick Congregation, Mifflin 
County, Pa., May 17. 1872, Br. JOHN MOIST, 
aged 69 years, 3 months and 27 days. 

He had several diseases during his illness — 
the last of which was dropsey. He leaves a 
widow but no children. He bore his sickness 
for seven weeks, when death put an end to his 
sufferings. He died on Friday and was buried 
on Sunday. 

Somewhat a coincidence is, that his father, 
mother, a sister and two brothers, all died and 
were buried upon the same days of the week, 
but at different times. 

Funeral services by Brethren John G. Glock 
and Peter S. Meyers, from 2 Cor. 6 : 1, 2. 

Solomon W. Bollinoer. 

Died, in the Cherry Grove Congregation, Car- 
roll County, Illinois, May 14th, 1872, our be- 
loved Brother JOHN WOLF, aged 44 years, 
5 months and 29 days. Disease, inflammation 
of the bowels. 

Within the space of six weeks has this arm 
of the Church been deprived of five of its mem- 
bers, among whom was my own dear father. 
But we do not mourn as those who have no 
hope. Brother Wolf was a ministering Brother, 
and, although not gifted like some, he was 
always willing to do his duty — never ceasing to 
warn the peopTe. He was one that stood by the 
bedside of the writer's dying father, and his 
remarks were : " Prepare to meet thy God," 
Who thought that he would so soon follow ? He 
will be mi«sed by the Church and his family. 
He leaves a sorrowing companion and six child- 
ren to mourn their loss, which we hope is his 
great gain. He preached sermons on his death- 
bed — such as he never preached when well. His 
companion was deprived of the privilege of see- 
ing him buried on account of having the ery- 
sipelas in her face — her eyes were swollen shut. 

It was the most solemn funeral I ever witnessed. 
Funeral occasion improved by the Brethren, to 
a multitude of neighbors and friends, from 2d 
Kings, 20th chapter and latter clause of the 
1st verse. " Thus saith the Lojd, set thy house 
in order, for thou shalt die and'not live," 

Died, also, in the some Congretion, May lOtb, 
1872, our beloved old Brother JOHN SPRO- 
GLE, aged 74 years, 3 months and 25 days. 

Oh, how sad to think that our old Brother 
and Sister are with us no more — as his compan- 
ion preceded him too weeks to the spirit land. 
He remarked, when she lay a corpse, *' there 
mother lies in that corner, and soon I will lie in 
the other." It seems that our old Brother knew 
[although deprived of the right use of his 
mind] that his days were short on earth, yet we 
rejoice to know that he was faithful to tho end. 
It is said that he delivered a good sermon and 
prayed for his companion before she died. May 
those whom he admonished in his early days, 
and who have not yet repented, take warning 
ere it shall be forever too late. And may we, as 
" Pilgrims " on our way to Zion, try to live 
faithfully, that when we have to leave this 
world we may be so happy as to meet our old 
Brother — for we feel assured that he has gone to 
rest. The funer il occasion was improved by 
the Brethren from Rev. 14: 13, to a very large 
concourse of people — the largest funeral I ever 
attended. Mary Eshelmau. 

Died, November 28. 1871, in the State of West 
Vinginia, Preston Co., PETER FIKE, aged 
77 years and 25 days. This Brother was living 
in the German Settlement Congregation of the 
German Baptist Church, of which he has been 
a consistent member for 62 years. He was 
married to Magdalene Arnold, daughter of Eld. 
Samuel Arnold. He left a widow and ten child- 
ren to mourn their loss ; but we hope our loss is 
his great gain. Four of his sons and six daugh- 
ters are members of the German Baptist Church. 
They are all married, and all their companions 
! are also members except one. The oldest son 
'is an Elder, the two next sons are Visiting 
Brethren, and the youngest son is a Minister in 
the second degree. He left 79 grand-children, 
of which 61 are living, and nearly all who have 
come to years of discretion are members of the 
Church. One of them is a Minister in the first 
degree, and one a Visiting Brother. There are 
32 great-grand-children, all small, of which 30 
are living. 

Funeral by the writer, from Rev. 14 : 13, to a 
large concourse of people. 

Solomon Bdcklew. 
(Companion please copy.) 

Died, in Falling Spring Church, April 5th, 
Sister ANNA REBECCA GOVE, aged 24 years 
and 1 month. Funeral services by Eld. Henry 
Koonts and the writer. 

Sister Gove was the daughter of Bro. Chris- 
tian Deardorf, deceased, of Franklin county, 
Pa. She was prostrated for about five weeks, 
but bore her affliction throughout her illness ag 
becometh the saints, with such patience as is 
rarely found, and in much assurance. Her rela- 
tives have lost a kind friend, her husband [John 
S. Gove] an affectionate wife, and the Church a 
consistent and praiseworthy member. Although 
she was young in years, she was rich in faith, 
hope and love. 

John Zuck. 



The most thrilling and powerful book .ever 
written on this subject. It presents a startling 
array of facts, and contains revelations never 
before made public. 

Send for circulars and terras to NATIONAL 
PUBLISHING CO., Cincinnati, 0. 

Trees! Flowers! Ilulbs! Seeds! 

HEDGE plants: 

Nursery Stock ! Fruit k Flower Plates! 

Addres-s h\ k. PIIOEMX, 



600 Acres; 21st year; 12 Greenhouses. 

Ai.ple, 1,000 1 yr., S20 ; 2 y. S30 ; 3 y. §40 ; -I y. *oO 

4 Catalogues, 20 cents. 

s'KWIM; MACmXKS. SivtMHl Simrr-r Svw- 
O iuK Mjicbincs, Ufw and of iin> ? tyle de.-ired. 
for sale. They are exccllfnt niiwhinc)'. I'or- 
tios wishing to purchase a good sewing inarhine 
will i)lease address or call on tho i>ubn8bcr of 
this paper. 

\T AGrovorct Baker lock stitch sfwing ma- 
chine, but little used and really about an good 
as new, for sale at a conaiderablo reductiun. 
Inquire at the office of Farmkkh' Monthly. 

]?io\vi:ki;!^ x. U£:ai*i:ks. 

SCREW ai:Au: 

Dispensiu(j luith Coys and unnec- 
essary Traps. 


Powerful^ Durable, 

Simple., Noiseless. 

Wheeling. W. Va. 



IIPIE & MtW 11 

For good raking, 
light draft, easy 
management, du- 
rability, &c., the 
Dorsey in its field 
trials the past har- 
vest, - proved the 
most successful 
harvester in use. 
Its many purcha- 
sers who have seen 
our old machines 
work will testify 
that it is the best 
machine ever 
built, both in 
strength and per- 

The Extra Mow Bar is m 

The principle on 

which the Dorsey 

Rake acts make!? 

it really the only 

■ictical anii reli- 

lo Self-Huke in 

i>tence, and 

-'t nianufartu- 

His of Reaper!*, 

in private, admit 

it tu be the mo5t 

perfect system of 


i ,;,M M,ii 1-. II II .i..(..M. J...M. .. . » r and appurtenances for raininv 

and lowering it over obstacles. With this Bar we consider we have the best combined machine 
now in use, and know it to be superior to any single mower. We furnish the machine with or 
without the bar, to suit purchasers. 

Also Jacob Strayer's Patent Force Feed Cylinder 
Warranted to sow all kinds of Grain and Gra.s-s SWd. 

»W For full description of our Mucliiiir.^ pli,i'<, >< mi for I*<niiph1»t. 

A. PRl TZ & *0\S 

Dayton Agricultural Works, Dayton, O. 

[ Please say in what paiuT you saw this a<lvertis«iu'nt wIhmi you ^vrit•^ ] 


Ne.ici'8 TheidoKV 1.) 

Wi.-doin ami I'o'vor of God 1. 1.. 

Donate rm liiiiu<.T!?inn T^i 

l*iir:il)li' vl' the l.or«l'> Sunpcr LM 

PI. tin lU'inark.- on Jii>rbt .Nliruledncss ,10 

W.ui'Irln'le Silr I (kmiiiiiiiJ ].]■> 

\Y,tlln>lnl nnrh Zi„„>^ll,.,l ,«(J 

Bbethukx's Hymn Hook [ nt c Helccthin ] 
Plain shofp bintliiijf ,75 

I'er du/.iMi. by express 7,-) 

** jirjibcMpio hindiiijf ,76 

For dozen, by express 7,2..i 

Flain ni«roceu l.Ud 

Fit dozen, bycxpre.«< lU.UO 

Plain nioroeeo, i.oeket book form l,2.i 

Per dozen, by expiosd Vl,m 

SiW It mild II Hinnii U'nii,-. 
Plain sheep binding, single 50 

Per d(;zen, by expre.-s 5,00 

(iti iiKiii (util hnfftm/i Ijoiiad toyeth-r. 
Tnrkoy nioroet-t. 1,25 

Per dozen, by express 12,00 

Arabesque plain * 1,00 

For dozen. Ijyexpros;, *),00 

Plain shoep binding 1,00 

Per dozen, by exi>ress il,00 

ilY.MN^ Hooks I <)l<l Hcl,vti>,ii J 

(Terman ami English ,75 

English, single ,40 

•' per dozen 4,li;i 

Kost's Domestic Medicine, 624 pp 8vo 2,15 

Germai and English Testament Oo 

St-nt j) )Ktpiii'l lit (iniicrtd rutin dxvt}it ichin " Oil 
express'' in 't<l<hi{ . Kxprtnn chiiriiin an- paid hf/ 
recticir. Ahrin/M ntiiti' /,// ir/iiit iriin i/mi iniiit IjhhL-x 
Stilt. Reniittancfs iiy mail lor books, \'c.., at 
the risk of the sender. P. 0. <.>rders at our risk. 
Names put on books to order for 15 cents each 
Address 11. J. KUllTZ, Dnyton, 0. 

The CiLildlreii'**^ Paper. 

An illustrated i)aper devoted to the instruc- 
tion of the Children. 

1 copy, per year SO 30 

4o( *' " 100 

IS 3 00 

20 4 00 

2~. •• • • 4 50 

Wo a.sU the c. operation of the brethren and 
sisters eveiywiii-ro in introducing the Paper 
and in getting subn-ribers for it as well as in 
furni-hing reading matter for the c-hikkon. 

Special terms to schools when i»ackugos arc 
addressed to one person only. 

Specimen copies on receipt of stanjp. 

Address all orders and connininictftions to 
11. .1. KlIKTZ, Dayt/n.U. 

1 ; OrV F AM R^ I^Y'^IbT^. 

Blood Cleanser 

P A i\ A CE A. 

Many Ministerir.g Brethren use and recom- 
mend it. A tonic hnd iMirgc, for F»lood Disea- 
ses and Female Complaints. Many testimoni- 
al:?. ^I,i3 per bottle. Ask or .s^-nd for the 
" Health Messenger," a mcdi<;:il i»aper publisb- 
el gratis by the undersigned. I sc only the 
•• ^nitaceu" prepared at Chicago, 111. and by 

Fahrney's Brothers & Co , 

Wayucsbaro, Franklin Co., Pa. 

To the Brethren and Friends. 

1 hereby p^opo.-e to sell my books — Treatise 
on Trine Immersion, The Lord's Supper. New 
Bifth. and Non-Resistance — at 50 cents per 
cupy, postpaid, or to agents at S30 per hundred. 
Same proposition lor a less number, purchasers 
paying transportation. 

B. F. MOOMAW, Bon.<?ack8, Va. 


Coiitiiiiii'iiri tin Unitfil CiniiiHi-ls and I'ninl iih'umik 
<>/ tin /In III ri I, nt fhiir Ainiintl Miidoui. liu h'l- 

ihr HHMty KruTZ. 

The work neatly bound together with 

" Alexander Mack's Writings," 
1 copy sent by mail postpaid $1,70 

Of those bound there arc but few left, and as 
the " Mack's " are nut of print, when th?8e few 
are disposed of, hence friends who wish to have 
A coi)y had better send orders soon. Of the En- 
cycl(M)edia in i)amphlet form ( without Mack) 
we have yet some more than cd" the bound ones 
and to have them more speedily spread through- 
out-ouv brotherhood we will reduce the price 
and send them postpaid for s(i-piiti,-firi' r,„tx. 


Columbiana. O. 


The Light 
in the East. 

A conjpi'ehensive Religions Work, with 200 ele- 
gant Engravings, embracing 

TIlc* tife of Chrii^t, 

The Lives of Uis Anostles and I-lvangelists, to- 
gether Nvith the Lives of the Patriarchs and 
Prophets, and of the most eminent Christian 
Martyr>;, Fathers and Reformers. To which is 
added the History of the Krligious denomina- 
tions of the World, Ancient and Modern, with 
much (ithor valilable matter, m.nking it the 
most compr 'hensive Religious work ever pub- 
lished. Scud for circulars, with full descrip- 
tion anii terms to agents. Address NATIONAL 
PUBLISHING CO., Cincinnati, 0. 

stlvp:r song 


One liiuKlrel and .seventy-five pages of New 
Music lor Sunday-schools and Families. • 

Price, single 3opy, by mail $0 :H5 

" per dozen, by express 3 60 

Address II. J. KURTZ, Dayton, 0. 

Book^ on FreciMrtsoiiry 



To which is appendel 

Mysteries of Odd-Fellowship, 

By a Member of the Craft. 
The whole containing over five hundred pages. 
\V'ill be scut, po.stpaid, to any address, on re- 
coil)! of in-ice — •'S2. 
Address H. J. KURTZ, Dayton, 0. 

Scripture Parables 


KxxJ>laiiatoi*y jSTotes. 


fliiPlt ¥lilf §1, 




VOL. XXII. AUGUST, 1872. NO. 8. 

^ TERMS : One Dollar and twenty five cents 
per year in advance. 



Noodli'ss Fear 225 

Tho Wonders of the Jewish Temple... 228 

IJt»rtuty, Wealth nnd }Iai>pine.''s 2:i3 

l^>d^nlplion more than Restoration 230 

Education Kettnos J4l 

To Dress it and to Ivecp it 242 

Thoughts on Scripture 244 

Man's Theory of Progress 245 

Christian Requires no Supplemental 

Agency 240 

Epistle of Marcus Aurelius to the Ro- 
man Senate, in which he tcstities 
that the Christians were tho cause of 

his Victory 250 

History of the Septuagint 251 

Prk.\chkrs Dkpautmknt: 

How to Win Souls 252 

Correspondence 254 

Notices 255 

Obituaries and Erratum 25G 

LeUei'f^ Received. 

From Solomon Hucklew, C Custer, Joel 
lirower, 11 Broweler, W N Showalter, D B 
Mentzer 2, Rhoda A Rrown, J W Hurne, 
Louisa Sappington, Angelina Brumbaugh, 
Geo W Cripe, J Miller, Z Annon, Leah 
Bowers, B ¥ Meyers, D Beci)telheimer, M 
"Workman, Mrs Mary Odell, J D Yoder, 
And Shivcly, J S Flory, Jas Workman, H 
B Brennemun, Daniel Zook, Alex Studeba- 
ker, Isaiah Devilbiss, VVm Flickinger, J 
L Frantz, O Summer, C Buclier, bavid 


From John F Hess, J H Slusher, S T 
Rosserman, Henry Buck, C Bucher, Solo- 
mon Buck lew, A La Rue, B Y Harris, J 
Lehman, Abr Nati; J Sliook, J B Mishler, 
John^Brubakcr, i\i r i.eitz, David Geiser. 
J Stenick, Abner Fidier. Peter Reitz, O 
Summer, D Bechteliieimci, David Snider, 
Anthony Ciisamore. 


We still have a number of Minutes 
of last A. M. on hand. The German are 
also printed now. Price of English or Ger- 
man, single, 10 cents, and 50 cents per doz. 

B^ All orders for Minutes or either of 
the pape.s, with money, should, injill cases, 
be !*«-nt directly to the publisher. 


Wi' have been short of Hyirin Bo(»ks 
again these two months, and have at this 
time a number of orders on hand which we 
cannot fill till another edition is ready. We 
know these delays are an annoyance to our 
friends, but they are unavoidable on our 

A\ e have also been later than usual with 
several issues of our pa}>ers, but intend tc 
be up to our regular time hereafter. 

We still have a number of back Nos. of 
the Gospel Visiior and Farmers Mo7iihLy <>i 
the [)resent year, and repeat our ofter made 
in the July No. We want to close out our 
old stock by the end of the year. As we 
propose to give away the one-half, it is a 
lave chance to procure a full volume for 
half price. We appeal to our friends to 
help us. We need money to carry on our 
business, and if we can close these out now 
it will' he a great benefit to us. A dollar is 
but a small sum to pay for two periodicals 
in a year. Y"ou will get your money back in 
useful knowledge. Subscribe now, before 
you forget it. 

Should any who send for papers or books 
fail to get them within a rea.sonable time, 
they will please inform us without delay, 
and if the fault is ours we will make it 

To THE Brethren and Sisters: As 
the Fall is approaching and Communion 
Meetings will be held in many Churches, 
we .shall be pleased to publish any announce- 
ments thjit the Brethren may see proper to 
sen'd us. They should reach use one week 
previous to the first of the month on which 
the paper is dated. Obituaries we shall 
also gladly publish, and we ask the friends 
to .send them to us as soon as they conven- 
iently can. 

Our Correspondence and Church News 
Departments liave been small during tho 
Sunmier months, and as the busiest season 
is about over, will the friends communicate 
whenever convenient? We all feel better 
when we hear frequently from each other, 
and of the prosperity of the good cause. 

Masontown, Fayette Co. Pa. \ 
July 29th. 1872 j 

Bro H. J. Kurtz : 

Please notify 
tiie Brethren through the Gospel Visitor 
that the Brethren comprising the Georges 
Creek congregation,(the Lord willing) will 
hold their Love Feast at the Grove Meeting 
House on the fourteenth (14) and fifteenth 
(15) of September, 1872. An invitation is 
extended to the Brethren in general to be 
with us and especially those of the Minis- 

By order of the Church. 

William Johnson, Clerk. 

fsi mmm 

Vol. XXII. 

AXJG-UST. 1872. 

No. R, 


Then were they in great fear, where no fear 
was. i*s. 53 : 5. 

Fear is a natui-al passion of the 
human heart, and was desiii:rie(i for 

ma), and not an animal itself. This 
conclusion we came to in afler life, 
in reflcctini^ upon the scare we ex- 
perienced, when our mind war more 
capable of tracing effects to their 
wise purposes, and is often appealed proper causes than it was when the 

to by Christian instructors " Let 
us therefore fear," says Paul, " lest 
a promise being left us of entering 

circumstance occurred. In this way 
we often undergo much needless 
fear because we think there is dan- 

into his rest, any of you should ger when there really is none. An.i 
see»n to come short of it." (Heb. lour ignorance of the cause of our 
4:1) '' Be not afraid of them that fear arises from the fact that our 

kill the body," said our Lord, '< and 

fear ])revents us from searching into 

after that have no more that they the nature of the cause that pro- 
can do. But I will forwarn youjduced our foar, or from the want of 
whom ye shall fear : fear him which ; information necessary to make us 
after he hath killed hath power to ! acquainted ^f^ith it. Many go on 
east into hell; yea, I say unto you, i through life fhinking they have 
iear him." (Luke 12 : 4. 5 ) seen a ghost, and are miserable from 

But while fear, awakened by the fright experienced, whereas, had 
proper objects and on pro))er occa- they examined into the cause nf 
sions, is designed to promote our their alarm, they would have found 
welfare and enjoyment, it is often it to be only a shadow, or somethirijx 
awakened by objects which should ' not any more dangerous. By exer- 
not awaken it, and it is then pro- |eising a little more courage than i^ 
ductivc of unnecessary pain and often done, a great amount <»t 
results in evil rather than good, i trouble connected with and pro- 
When we were a boy we were re-'duced by awakened fears would bo 
turning one night after midnight j avoided. Instead of running awny 
from our work in the iron mill, and from the object that has frighleru-d 
passing along the road where there j us, and enduring the horrible feel- 
were lying a number of cattle we,ings of the scare, we should go up 
were much scared by seeing what ' to it and examino it carefully and 
appeared to our excited feelings an calmly, and most likely we shall 
animal of an enormous size. Wejtind nothing dangerous connect, d 
ran as fast as we could, fearing we with it. It very often happens that 
would be swallowed up by the mon- the needless fears that cause much 
ster; but our tears were needless, | trouble and anxiety ot mind are 
as the danger was only imaginary, altogether imatjinary. 
The moon was ehining, and the| " Whenever," says a certain u ri- 
object at which we were affrighted j ter, •' I see a man or woman early 
was the enlarged shadow of an ani-'old with anxiety, and with a face 



dei'})ly lined with care, I think of 
certain words wliich deserve infin- 
itely better tlian to* be printed in 
letliM-H ot gold ; and I wish that 
sucIj a one, and that all 1 care for, 
were numbered among the people 
who have a right to take these 
words for their own : ' Bo careful 
for nothing; but in everything, bj^ 
praj'crand supplication with thanks- 
giving, let 3'our requests be made 
known to God. And the peace of 
God, which passeth all understand- 
ing, shall keep your hearts and 
minds through Christ Jesus.'" 
Every strong apprehension of an 
object is, to a certain extent, the 
approaching of that object to the 
soul. And as fear makes the evil 
that is feared present to a man, in 
respect of its trouble, before it can 
be present in respect to its existence, 
we should not permit our imagina- 
tion to create objects to affright us 
when no such objects really exist. 

IVien were they in great fear where 
no fear was. This will often apply 
to persons when impressed with the 
necessity, and when contemplating 
the commencement, of a Christian 
life. A troubled and agitated mind 
will greatly magnify the difficulties 
attendant upon such an undertak- 
iiii^. In the distance they will look 
liUe insurmountable obstacles. The 
weakness and timidity of the tremb- 
ling sinner may be so great as to 
m:ike him feel inadequate for the 
work before him. The cross may 
be so magnified as to make it appear 
too intolerable to be borne. And in 
this way much needless trouble is 
experienced ; for when the attempt 
is made to take up the cross and to 
come to Christ, the difficulties feared 
are fo»ind to be much less than was 
anticipated, and though there was 

opposition to bo encountered and 
overcome, the yoke of Jesus was 
found to be easy and his burthen 
light. Exaggerated troubles and 
magnified crosses have hindered 
many souls from entering upon a 
Christian life, and consequently 
have kept them out of heaven. Of 
many in the earliest Stages of Chris- 
tian experience it may be said, 
2'hen they were in great fear where no 
fear was. The peculiar state ct 
mind that persons are in at this 
time gives to satan a ver}- good 
opportunity for him to hold his mag- 
nifying glass before them, and thus 
too often succeeds in his malicious 
design of keeping sinners away 
from Christ. 

And 80 it is with the trials of 
Christians. These often appear 
in the future to be much larger than 
they are really found to be when 
the Christian meets them. Indeed, 
prospective difficulties in the path- 
way of the Christian often entirely 
disappear when he comes to the 
place of meeting them. We have a 
very striking illustration of this in 
the gospel history of our Savior's 
resurrection. At the end of the 
Sabbath some of the female disciples 
of Jesus went to the tomb of Joseph 
to do honor to their crucified Lord. 
They designed to embalm his body; 
and in order to do this it was neces- 
sary for them to enter the sepulchre. 
A great stone had been put upon 
the door of the grave of Jesus. 
While the devoted friends of the 
Savior were on their way to the 
sej^ulchre, they saw in prospect a 
great difficulty in the waj of accom- 
plishing their pious purpose, and 
said one to another, " Who will roll 
us away the stone from the door of 

the sepulchr 

•0 r 


But these fears 


were needless. God had sent ari 
angel from heaven who rolled away 
the stone from the door of the grave ; 
and what the devoted tricnds of our 
Lord feared would bean insiirraoun 
table obstacle in their way of sacri- 
ficing love proved to be no hind- 
rance whatever to them. 

In tracing the history of churches 
and of individual believers we find 
that in a great many instances dan- 
gers appeared in prospect, and ap- 
peared, too, so formidable as greatly 
to alarm and discourage the faith- 
ful ; but when the time came and 
they met ihe threatened danger, that 
danger was greatly diminished and 
often altogether removed. 

It has often happened that far 
greater trouble would have been 
endured had believers neglected 
their duty than was endured by a 
faithful performance of duty. Some 
have had considerable trials in pros- 
pect in regard to the duty of public 
prayer J but when they resolved to 
discharge faithfully that duty, and 
undertook it in the strength of the 
Lord, much of the difficulty which 
had been feared they did not find. 
So, more or less, in the performance 
of all the labors prompted by Chris- 
tian love or enjoined by Christian 
authority the trouble feared will be 
altogether removed or greatly 

Believers, sometimes not possess- 
ing the strongest faith or the bright 
est hopes, or being constitutionally 
disposed to fear and despondency, 
have thouiiht it would be a difficult 
thing for them to give up every 
worldly object and enter the valley 
of the shadow of death. But, when 
the time of their departure arrived, 
they found the grace of God, accord- 
ing to the promise, sufficient for the 

emergency. Death poeseseed no 
terrors to them. lie became trans- 
formed, and they recognized him as 
a messenger. And after many 
fears and doubts they obtain tlie vie 
tory over death, and can say, in the 
expressive language of Cotton, in 
his Vision of Religion and Death : 

I view'd the change in sweet surprise; 

And oh ! I panted for the skies ; 
Thank'd heav'n that e'er I drew my breath, 

And triumph'd in the thoughts of death. 

The subject suggested b}^ the 
words of the Psalmist is one of 
great importance. Christians have 
suffered much trouble and lost many 
a blessing; because of apparent dif- 
ficulties in prospect they have been 
hindered from going forward in the 
path of duty. Whereas, had they 
possessed more courage and more 
confidence in God, and gone right 
along in the course that duty pointed 
out, they would have found but lit- 
tle of the trouble anticipated. 

Christians, do not be deceived or 
discouraged or hindered from a faith- 
ful discharge of duty by imaginary 
dangers. Whatever God commands, 
that without hesitation do. ThouLjh 
you may have a mountain on eitlier 
side of you, and, apparently, torini- 
dablo obstacles before you, fear not. 
" Every valley shall bo filled, and 
every mountain and hill shall be 
brought low; and the crooked shjill 
be made straight, and the rou^'h 
ways shall bo made smooth ;" aiid 
you shall see the salvation of God 
in your deliverance from all evil, 
and in your complete triumph ovvp 
all your foes. Let it not with truth 
be said of you, " Then were they in 
trreat fear where no fear was." 

J Q 




And as lio went out of the tcrapio, one of bis 
disciples ?aith unto him, Master, see what umn- 
ner of stones and what buildings are Jure 

Mark 13 : 1. 

What manner of stones were 
these ? was a question asked one of 
the Bible students or class by the 
teacher. The answer was given 
froun Josephus as follows: "The 
stones were white and strong, and 
the length of each was twenty five 
cubits; their height was eight and 
their breadth about twelve;" which 
Dr. Clark reduces to 50 feet long, 
24 broad and 16 thick. But as the 
scholar is himself a mechanic, 
builder and archiect, he concluded 
there must be some error in the 
dimensions here given. As 50 feet 
would be too long to bo placed be- 
tween windows and doors, and 16 
leet too high to be underneath, 
while 24 feet would be entirely too 
thick tor any wall in the building 
of a li<:>use, no matter how large it 
might bo. As this was not the tem- 
])le built by Solomon, that was en- 
tirclj" burnt and demolished by 
Kebuchadnczzar. Neither was it 
that rebuilt by decree of Cyrus un- 
der the directions of Zerubabel and 
Joshua the high priest, in the time 
of Ezra and jS^ehemiah ; for that 
one was pulh'd dovvn, enlarged 
and rebuilt by He rod, according 
to Josephus. (Art. B. 15, ch. 11.) 
Arul as he was born but 46 years 
after it is related to have been 
finished, and he himself was in it 
and present at the time of its des 
traction b}- the Eomans under Titus, 
l>e ought to know whereof he speaks. 
But, in the absence of any soripturd 
testimony to sustain him, we are at 
liberty to doubt his unreasonable 

account of the dimensions of tiiose 
stones. That they were extraordin- 
ary is implied in the expression — see 
what manner of stones ; yet, 1 think 
it is certain they were not as large 
as he describes them. The imj)0ssi- 
bility of handling and putting iu 
place stones of such dimensions is 
proof sufficient — to say nothing 
about the utter impossibility of con- 
veying them from the quarry to the 
building. It is true he says Herod 
got ready a thousand wagons to 
bring stones, &c., but how can ono 
stone 50 feet long, 16 thick and 24 
broad, weighing several hundred 
tons, be put on a thousand wagons. 
The thing is incredible. He says : 
" The largeness and fine workman- 
ship was a surprising sight to the 
spectators, to see what vast materi- 
als there were, and with what great 
skill the workmanship was done." 
This is proved from the expression, 
see what manner of stones ; but the 
dimensions given are fabulous. He 
closes his account thus : " It is also 
reported that during the time that 
the temple was building it did not 
rain in the daytime, but that the 
showers fell in the night, so that the 
work was not hindered. And this 
our fathers have declared unto us; 
nor is it incredible, if any one have 
regard to the manifestations of God. 
And thus was performed the work 
of the rebuilding of the temple." 
As already said, Josephus being 
born 46 years after the finishing this 
temple, he no doubt may have heard 
some of the workmen repeat this 

While on the subject of the tem- 
ple, I will, for the benefit of the gen- 
eral reader, give an account of the 
first temple built by Solomon, taken 
from the account given iu the Bible, 
as collated by Brown. 



The preparations for this temple 
were immense. David and his prin- 
ces set apart for it 108,000 talents ot 
gold and 1,017,000 talents of silver, 
amounting together to about 939,- 
299,687 pounds sterling, equal in our 
money to $1,696,498,435, more than 
our national war debt. This, gold 
and silver in weight would be 46,000 
tons. This may seem extravagant 
as the dimensions of the stones 
given by Josephus, but it is the 
account of the Bible, which admits 
no scruple. About 43,000 men, He- 
brews and Canaanites, were em- 
ployed in building it. Everything 
was made ready before it came to 
the spot, where nothing remained 
to be done but to join the materials j 
yet it was seven years in buildinir. 
It was erected on Mount Moriah. 
The top of the hill was enclosed by 
a wall. Into this there was an en- 
trance on every side, besides one 
towards the southwest for the royal 
family — the members of which, by 
a raised way, called the gate of 
Shebbelreth, came to their place in 
the corvert of the Sabbath. The 
east gate was called Sur ; the south 
gate was called Asuppim, because ii 
soems there the Levites convened to 
receive their directions; the gate 
Parbar was at the northwest of the 
temple. At the side of every gate 
and at every corner of the court 
houses were erected. Into this 
outer court every clean Hebrew or 
proselyte of the covenant might 
enter. In our Savior's time there 
was a court of the Gentiles without 
this. In the middle of the outer 
court, but nearer to the west end, 
there was a court for the priests 
and Levites, stretching in an oblong 
direction from east to west, sur- 
rounded by a low wall of about four 

foet high, that tht3 pooplo mighl, 
over the top of it, see what was do- 
ing by the priests. This court had 
two entrances: one on tin; north 
side and another on tln^ south. In 
this court, just before the uusl end 
of the temple, stood the brazen 
alter, twenty cubits long, as many 
broad, and ten high, and the brazerj 
sea and lavers ; which brazrn wuik 
was cast in the clay-ground near 
Succoth and Zaretan. The temple, 
properly so-called, stood from west 
to east, near the west end of the 
court of the priests, and had its .sole 
entrance on the east end. First, 
you came to a ])ureh twenty cubits 
from north to south, and ten from 
east to west, and one hnndrcd and 
twenty in height. This served as a 
steeple to adorn it, and was a ])lace 
of shelter and of prayer to the serv- 
ing priests. On each side of ils en- 
trance was a pillar about eightcefi 
cubits high and twenty cubits in 
circumference, adorned with chaj)- 
ters and about tvvo hundred pome- 
granates. The one was called Ja- 
chin, (stability,) and the other 
Booz, (strength). Pa>sing through 
this porch, you entered the sanc- 
tuary or holy place, which was forty 
, cubits in height, twenty in breadth, 
land thirty in height, at the west end 
iof which stood ten golden candle- 
stTcks on the south side, and on tlie^ 
north ten tables, with twelve loaves 
of shew-bread on each; and in the 
middle, between tliem, stood the 
liTolden altar of incense. In this 
apartment, too, were lodged the hIJ. 
ver trumpets and .the slandnrds of 
I weights and measures. Passini; 
the sanctuary, lengthwise, but H«^pu. 
I rated by a fine vail and a two leaved 
I door of olive-tree, was ti»e Orarle or 
\ Most Holy Place, into which only 



the hiixh- priest mii^ht enter, ami thirty years in its glory, when Shis- 
thjit only on the iluy ot alonomont. hak rarried oflf its treasure. (1 
It was a sijuare ot twent}" cubits Kings 14.) Under Jehoram, Aha- 
every way. Hero stood the Ark ziidi and Athabiah, it was much de- 
with its furniture ; and Solomon ca} ed ; but Jehoiada and Joash 
made two new cherubims of olive- 1 repaired it. Soon after Joash rob- 
tree, whieh overshadowed the two bed it of its treasures, to give them 
golden o!ies, and stretched their to Ilazael, king of Syria. (2 Ivings 
wings the whole breadth of the 12; 2 Chron. 24.) To procure the 
house. The walls of the house assistance of Tiglath-pileser, the 
were reared with alternate rows of Assyrian, Ahaz presented him with 
tine cedar-wood and hewn stone, i the treasure of the temple. Ho re- 
probably polished marble; and the • moved the brazen alter, and put an 
inside was carved with figures of idolatrous one in its place. Here- 
cherubim and ]Kilm-trees; and the moved the brazen sea from off tho 
whole inside — floor, walls and roof^ — oxen, and the brazen lavers from off 

was overlaid with gold. The Oracle 
had no windows and was perpetu- 
ally dark. The sanctuary had nar 
row windows opposite each other. 
Of the ninety priests' chambers, of 
three stories, thirty in each were 
built on the wall of the temple. The 
windows of the sanctuary were 
placed very high ; but if, as some 
suppose, the priests' chambers were 
built on the top of the temple, the 
wind )ws might below. 

Af>')ut elevi'U tn(»iiths nftcr the 

their pedestals, and placed them on 
the ground. He also broke many 
of the sacred vessels and shut up 
the temple. (2 Chron. 28 ; 2 Kings 
16.) Hezekiah repaired it, and made 
such vessels for it as were wanted ; 
but in the fourteenth year of his 
reign he was obliged to rob it of its 
wealth to give to Senacherib. (2 
Chron. 20; 2 Kings 13.^ Manasseh 
reared alters to the host of heaven 
in the sacred courts, but atterwards 
restored the true worship ol God 

building was finished, and just be- Josiah, liis grand son, further purged 
t<»i'e the fast of t.-ibei nacles, the ! the temj>le, and replaced the Ark of 
iv inj.le was finni-hed with the Ark God in it. (2 Kings 21 i»!Ri 22 ; 2 
and other sacred utensils, and the iCiiron. oo and o5 ) And, according 
Seheehiiuih or cloud of i)ivine Glory j to the chn^nology, about the year 
entered it, to take up its rest over A. M. 3308, Nebucliadnczzer carried 
ti»e Ark, between the cherubim. It awaj- part of the sacred vessels to 
w:i8 dedicjited with solemn prayer ; Babylon, ar.d about beveu years 
by Solomon, by seven days of sacred 'later he took away others; and, at 
feasting, and by a ju^ace-otfering of last, in 3410), ho entirely burnt and 
20,000 oxer» tmd 120,000 sheep, to .demolished the temple. (Ezek. 8 
consume which the holy tire came Hnd24; Jer. 3 ; 

down from heaven. The temple Thus was consigned to ruin that 
Service consisted of seraphims, j niost grand and magniticent strac- 
songs, pra\ers, I'tc (1 Chron. 22, iture, upon which was lavished four 

20, 20; 1 Kings 6 : b; 2 Chron. 
3 : 0.) 

This temple remained but about 

thousand six hundred and ninety- 
six millions, four hundred and 
ninety-eight thousand, four hundred 


and thirty fivo dollarH in gold and 
Hilver, bcBidcH tho irnniODse amount 
of •f)rodiice Soloinon gave king 
Ilirara in exchange for materialn, 
&o., &c. About A. M. 3409, amid 
the joy of Bomo and mourning of 
othern, it, by order of CyruB, began 
to be rebuilt; and, notwithHtandin;^ 
much liirjdranco, was finiBhed in 
about twenty yearf^, and Holcmnly 
dedicated to the Borvico of God. 
The PorBian king's decree f^eem.s 
to order its height to be sixty cubits* 
and its breadth to be sixty, whidi 
was but half the lieight of thai 
built by Solomon. The account 
seems to be a little confused : the 
exact dimensions are not clearly cer- 
tain. Tho second temple, built un 
der the direction of Zerubbabel and 
Joshua the high priest, wanted, an 
the Jews say, five things which 
were tho chief glory of tho former, 
namely, the Ark and its furniture, 
the Schechinah or cloud of Divine 
Presence, the Holy Fire, the Urim 
and Thummim, and the Spirit of 
Prophecy; but the want of these 
could hardly be the reason of the old 
men's mourning when they saw tho 
foundation laid; but 1 think the 
cause ot the old men's sorrow was 
occasioned by the dis) arity in tho 
diinonsiorjs and jusi fears that it 
would never attain to (he gl"r} of 
the former one reared by the wisest 
ai.d rich'st kinir. 

Abnit A. M 38:-i7, Antiochus pro- 
faned it, stopped tho daily ia( riti<e, 
and erected the image of Jn|>it<T, 
his -il.ief idol, (*n the ah'ir of burnt 
offering ; but about three years 
afier. Judas Maccaeus purified it and 
re-tored the true worship of Gcd. 
To gain the affection of the Jews 
and humor his own pi-idi*, Hero i the 
Great, about A. 31 31187, began to 

build it anew. In about riirn; year^ 

he finished the principal i)art of it; 

but forty Mix yeu/s after, when our 

I Savior had b"giin his ])ubli" rnini**- 

try, it was not quite finish- d ; iiuy, 

till tho beginning of the luinoiii* 

wars, they htill :idded to ith bnild- 

iings. This i -J the. temple to Ahirli 

jour Savior came, and is the one lo 

I which the disciples called bis atiei!- 

Itiori, saving. " Mast' r, s-e u hat 

! manner of ston«.*s nnd what build' n;_'«* 

\ are here,'' iiX)<i wa-j really the third 

'' temple built 

Joseph us describes this temple hh 
I follows: "Ji wurt built on a vciy 
hard rock, in which the foundation^ 
wei'O laid with incredible expense. 
Tho temple itself was sixty euliits 
liigh and as many broad, iiut in 
the front Ucjod added two ^vingsor 
shoulders, each ot which, projecting 
twenty cubits, made tho whole 
length of the front a hundred cubits, 
and the breadth as many ; and the 
gate was seventy cubits high and 
twenty broad, but without any 
doors. The ntones were white mar- 
ble, twenty-five cubits in length, 
twelve in height, arjd nine in 
brt-adih — all polished aiiJ uiiS|>"aka- 
bly beauliful. In.'jtoad of doorn, the 
gaie was cK'sed wiih vaiU, floweied 
with ^ol'l, silver, purjjie, ai.d e^ er» - 
thing rich and cunour. At each 
•iido f'f the gate ^veie iwo slate y 
jjillarn, from which hung i/<;lden f* i?- 
toons and vines, with leaves and 
cl^lHter8ofgrap••8Curiuu^Iy wrought. 
The whole enclosure was abouL a 
furlong cquare. 8uiroundo<l with a 
high wall of large st'»nc8, i»omo ul 
them above forty cubits Jong, and 
all fastei ed to one an(»tlier wiUi 
lead or iron Where the wall was 
raised from the bottom of the adja- 
cent valley its height was above 



three or four hundred cubits. On 
the inside of this high wall, round 
about were erected the three fine 
galleries; the narrowest about 
thirty feet wide and fifty in height; 
but the largest, which was between 
the other two, was forty feet wide 
and one hundred feet high. These 
galleries were supported by one 
hundred and sixty-two pillars ot 
marble, each about twent3'-seven 
feet in circumference. The wall of 
this enclosure had four gates to- 
wards the west, and one towards 
each of the other three quarters. 
Solomon's porch was at the east 
gate of the temple called Beautiful. 
(Acts o : 2-11.) The piazzas and 
court were paved with marble. 
Within this enclosure and near to 
the galleries was a second, sur- 
rounded with a flight of beautiful 
rails and with stately columns at 
proper distances inscribed with 
mottoes prohibiting the Gentiles 
and unclean Jews from proceeding 
any farther. This enclosure had 
one gate on the east side, three on 
the south, and as many on the 
north, placed at equal distances. 
Within this a third enclosure sur- 
rounded the temple and alter of 
burnt-offering. Its wall had a flight 
of fourteen steps on the outside 
which hid a considerable part of it; 
and on the top, quite round it, had 
a terrace twelve feet broad. This 
enclosure had one gate on the east, 
four on the south, and as many on 
the north, at equal distances. At 
the inside of each gate were two 
large, square chambers, thirty cubits 
wide and forty high, supported by 
pillars of twelve cubits in circumfer- 
ence. On the inside, except on the 
west side, there was a double flight 
of galleries, supported by a double 

row of pillars. The gates were 
thirty cubits high and fifteen broad. 
The Umim it seems had a separate 
court, and was entered by the east 
gate, which was overlaid with Corin- 
thian brass. Within this third en- 
closure the court of the priests was 
separated from that of the people 
by a low wall. Here stood the 
alter of burnt offering, which was 
ot hewn stone, forty cubits broad 
and fifteen in height, and the lavers 
and the temple, properly so called. 
The wall of the temple and its roof, 
being covered with gold on the out- 
side, made a glorious appearance 
when the sun shone on it. Herod 
solemnly dedicated this his new 
temple. It had not stood much 
above seventy years when the Jews 
made a fort of it during the siege of 

This is the temple to wh\ch the 
Savior came, and out of which he 
drove them that bought and sold 
therein, and where he overthew the 
money-changers' tables. It is the 
one of which his disciples said to 
him, "Master, what manner of 
stones and what buildings are here'' 
<'And Jesus answering said unto 
him, Seest thou these great build- 
inss ? There shall not be left one 
stone upon another that shall not be 
thrown down." The Jews having 
made it a fort during the siege of 
Titus, after it had been polluted 
with murder and every other wick- 
edness, it was, to the extreme grief 
of Titus, the Eoman general, burnt 
to the ground. To confiite our Sav- 
ior, who had said one stone shall not 
be left upon another — but this is 
easier said than done. The Savior 
did not say at what particular time 
this should occur: it is well known 
that long ago it has been verified to 



the letter. Julian, the Eoraan Em- 
peror, in concurrence with the Jews, 
twice attempted to rebaild it about 
A. D. 390 ; but earthquakes and 
flames of fire dispersed their ma- 
terials and killed many of the 

At present, there is a mock tem- 
ple on the southeast of Jerusalem, 
whose court is five hundred and sev- 
enty paces long and three hundred 
and seventy broad. In the middle, 
where it is supposed the Hol}^ of 
Holies stood, there is a Mohamedan 
Mosque. To this the the Mohame- 
dans pay great veneration ; but no 
Jew nor Christian dares enter this 
court under pain of death or of 
redeeming his life by becoming a 

Eemarks in a forthcoming article. 
D. P. Sayler. 

For the Visitor. 

The way to be beautiful is about 
as easy as the way to be happy. It 
depends, likewise, about upon the 
same conditions. No simply exter- 
nal surroundings will make any one 
happy; neither will outside applian- 
ces make any one beautiful. 
It is a false notion to suppose that 
the application of cosmetics to the 
face will cause it to glow with 
beauty. The fountain of beauty 
lies deeper than the skin — the prov- 
erb .that " beauty is only skin-deep " 
to the contrary notwithstanding. 
Beauty is an emanation of cheer- 
fulness and good-ieeling. It depends 
upon a determination of the mag- 
netic forces to the surface of the 
body, especially to the face. The 
mind has the control of the ma''- 

netic forces of the Bystem, and any 
one can determine tljcso lorcen to 
the surface by summoning the ener- 
gies of his mind and give his atten- 
tion to it. Cares and per))lexitii'8 of 
life concentrate these energien w\vn\ 
the vital organs within, to the dJM- 
paragement of the capillary circu- 
lation, inducing jialeness, languor, 
disease and j)re'naturo death. Jjook 
at the mclanchol}' man : his coun- 
tenance dull, his eyes cheerless, his 
heart beating under a load of ima- 
ginary evils, his mind overwhelmed 
with a cloud of gloom, sending no 
stimulus from the brain to the dig<'s. 
tive organs! Ilis beauty of coun- 
tenance lies blighted like a fiower 
by the frosts of approaching winter. 
See the boisterous woman, busied 
with a thousand cares and perplex- 
ing duties from early morn till late 
at light, at times in a cauldron of 
passion, and anon in a sea of fret- 
fulness; ever busy, yet leaving as 
much work behind her as she carries 
before her! As well might we ex- 
pect to find flowers blooming in a 
thick cluster of brambles and pois- 
onous weeds, as to see loveliness in 
such a fiice. Then, behold the young 
man of to-day with cigar, quid and 
pipe, poi.soning the very sprint^s of 
vitality and action, emitting lumes 
from his potent breath unbearable 
to all uncontaminated nostrils, in- 
ducing a 3'ellowness of complexion, 
inexpressive e3'e, and the toetl), in- 
stead of glittering like gems in early 
morn, have become a sot of yellow 
pegs! Then, last, but not least, 
wliat shall be said of the youn^ 
lady, upon whose form and cheek 
the Creative Hand has put the most 
exquisite touch of beauty and love- 
liness; whose eye is expressive be- 
3'ond speech, and whoso counter)- 



ance is beaming with cheerfulness 
and animation, stooping to the sen- 
siiah'ties of grosser natures, with 
snuff and brush sapping the life- 
springs of her constitution, until her 
withered form, pale cheek and un- 
meaning eye reveal, alas ! too late, 
the folly of her coarse ! 

Beauty of form and face is thought 
bj' many can be secured by taking 
patent medicines, applying cosmet- 
ics, hair oils, c&c. Any one may 
drug, paste and smear as much as 
he will, yet it will prove injurious 
to health and comeliness. The best 
cosmetic is air, exercipe and diet, 
and I may add water. Each of 
these is an important health agent. 
The first suggests the importance of 
ventillation ; the second, of a heal- 
thy occupation ; the third, of gov- 
erning the taste and appetite; the 
fourth, of entire cleanliness. 

Now, God never gave us fifty 
miles deep of air to be confined, 
sick or well, in a room ten feet by 
six, or to breathe the dusty, nox- 
ious air of a stove-room, or any ill- 
ventilated room for a whole day — 
no, not tor an hour. Did any of 
our enterprising house-keepers ever 
see the dust flying thick, as in a 
threshing-floor, when the sun was 
shining through a window in a room 
after sweeping ? If so, hoist the 
windows, open the doors, and let 
the pure air in and the foul air out. 
But remember the dust is there, 
shine or no shine. 

Exercise is wanting to cause us 
to breathe deep and strong enough 
for the pure air to reach ever}' part! 
of the lungs, and to send healthy I 
blood earnestlj^ and surely through i 
the capillary system, imparting a! 
health}' glow to the skin, and en-! 
ergy, soundness and plumpness to | 
the entire body. | 

Upon diet volumes might be writ- 
ten to no avail, but the wise will 
learn at least by experience. Expe- 
rience teaches that children should 
eat coarse, wholesome, bone-pro- 
ducing food when they are getting 
their second set of teeth : then their 
teeth will be sound and durable. 
Children, young men and young 
ladies should avoid all stimulating 
drinks, such as tea, coffee, &c., if 
they wish to avoid undue excitabil- 
ity, irregular circulation of the 
blood, blotches, pimples, &c. Stimu- 
lants should be reserved for old age, if 
taken at all with a common repast. 
Wholesome food, well chewed, and 
taken at regular intervals, will gen- 
erally insure good health. Dyspep- 
sia would hardly be known if peo- 
ple would take care of their teeth, 
eat wholesome food, chew it as fine 
as paste before swallowing, drink 
nothing during meals, nor for two 
or three hours afterwards. 

But air, exercise and diet will 
prove of little value as health agents 
without a free, persevering and en- 
ergetic use of that important ele- 
ment called water. There are im- 
purities continually exuding from 
the pores of the skin, and water is 
necessary to keep every part of this 
important emunctory of the system 
in an active, healthy state. Some 
people seem to think that their face 
and hands are all it is necessary to 
wash ; at least, I once saw a man 
taking his Sunday morning's wash 
with his hat on. An old Brother 
used to observe that '^ any one could 
learn how to wash by seeing a goose 
wash, as she dips her whole head, 
under the water and throws it back.^ 
Dr. Fitch, of New York, recom- 
mends that the head be dipped in 
cold water as a means to cleanse the 



scalp, stimulate the hair, and to 
calm the mind and strengthen the 
brain. In addition to thin, the 
whole surface should be bathed and 
thoroughly cleansed once or twice 
every week. God never gave us 
such an abundant supply of pure, 
sparkling water for nothing. He 
meant that our person, our clothing, 
our houses, and everything that we 
use should be clean. If young men 
and others would apply pure water 
freely to their teeth after meals, and 
ever keep them clean, they would 
have a safe-guard to health and long 
life; a set of pearly gems to adorn 
a smiling face, which they would 
never feel willing to exchange 'for 
yellow, sickly teeth, induced by to- 
bacco and inattention to cleanliness. 
Young ladies, have any of you con- 
tracted the habit of using snuff, with 
the false notion that it will preserve 
your teeth ? Let me undeceive you 
The only efficient teeth preserving 
means is pure water. Try it, and 
you will soon have no desire for 
snuff or any other noxious weed or 
drug. Will not good health, a 
bright complexion and bright spirits 
amply repay you for a little denial 
of a morbid appetite and attention 
to your teeth ? I am persuaded 
that if the young women of our 
land were a unit against the use of 
tobacco and filthy practices gener- 
ally, and would continue a unit 
against it, a marked reform in this 
direction would be the result in a 
few years. 

Of the three, Health is chief. 
Health is Happiness ; Health is 
Beauty. Health, then, should be 
the chief aim of all as an earthly 
consideration. But many would 
seek beauty independently of health. 
They paint, powder, curl, perfume 

and adorn until their person is lost 
in a maze of emj)ty show. Others, 
again, would seek happiness or good 
feeling without health. They dread 
the cold as the lion in the streets. 
Cold teet and cold hands must bo 
bundled up. Doors must bo closed 
and windows down, while bed- 
rooms must he air-tight to ho cftm- 
fortable. What folly ! If the head 
feels cold, dip it in cold wiitcr — the 
colder the better — and it will impart 
an electric glow to the surface and 
restore the capillary circulation. 
When I see a head bundled up with 
whatever fixtures it may, I see one 
thatdoes not know the luxnry of 
cold water, properly applied ; I see 
one that is paving the wa}- to effem- 
inacy, disease and premature death. 
Pure air should find access to every 
room, from cellar to attic. We 
should breate pure air ail the time 
and everywhere. 

One thing more : It is a common 
practice with many to comj)lain of 
their health about as much as it is 
to complain of the weather. It is 
never quite right. They feel dull ; 
they have a little pain here and a 
little something wrong there. Now, 
such people are doing themselves a 
great injury. We are so constitu- 
ted that if we brood over pains and 
cares, though they be only imagin- 
ary, we will soon be weiglied down 
by them, and life will become a bur- 
den. Let us make life cheerful. 
Let us throw otT cares from the 
mind, sadness from the heart, ima- 
ginary pains and all avoidable sick- 
ness from every part of our phys- 
ical being J and let us go forth in 
the bright sunshine, breathe the 
pure air of heaven, and freely use 
the pure, sparkling water as it 
bursts forth in fountains and runs 



aloHi^ in HtrcainleU. Then will wc 
be healthier, happier, and a blessing 
in society, having far brighter 
minds and stronger energies, and 
hoing better qualified to discharge 
ihe duties of heaven. 

Daniel Hays. 


1. What is redemption ? Redemp- 
tion as revealed in the Bible is not 
to be embraced by one word or ten 
words, not to be seen by one view 
or ten views of the mind, not to be 
numbered in its various parts, rela- 
tions and effects by any calculus yet 
discovered among men, not and 
never to be fully comprehended, 
save by Jehovah himself, who 
formed the plan and has carried and 
is still carrying it into accomplish^ 
ment. It is the plan of love for 
manifesting in time and in eternity 
to all ages, nations and worlds the 
boundless, bottomless love of God — 
love unqualided, love unchangeable, 
love as free as the atmosphere, 
wider than the world, and deeper 
than the sea — love not only to the 
lovely, the good and the beautiful, 
but also to the unlovely and the 
wretched, the fallen and the rebell- 
ious. It takes the form of promise 
and fulfilment, which give to all 
human histor}-, and especiall}^ to the 
history of the Church, a prophetic 
aspect, and run like bright, golden 
threads through the four dispensa- 
tions or covenants which lead up 
to and end in the new covenant of 
our Lord Jesus Christ. Time does 
not end its influence nor space cir- 
cumscribe its limits. We may say 
of it as the old philosopher said of 
God, " Its centre is everywhere and 

its circumference is nowhere ;" for 
its center is Christ, in whom all the 
disjected members are to be gath- 
ered up, in whom all covenants, 
ages, promises and prophecies are 
harmonized, who is the Head and 
Redeemer of his Church, the Head 
and Governor of the world, the 
humbled Son of God, and the glori- 
fied Son of Man, the Prophet, the 
Priest and the King of creation, the 
Middle-man between the infinite 
and the finite, and the revealer o^ 
the name and glory of the invisible 
God. Redemption, then, must be 
something surpassing all thought in 
greatness and glory when the Father 
is its Origin and Author, Jesus 
Christ the God man its Head and 
Mediator, and the Holy Ghost its 
applier and glorifier. It is a foun- 
tain of life, flowing from the throne 
of God and the Lamb down to this 
weary world, to wash out our scar- 
let iniquities and raise us up again 
with it as it rises to its heavenly 
source; it is the light of Almighty 
God to illumine the moral darkness 
of the earth, and fill the face of the 
world with fertility and joy j it is 
the power ot God unto salvation, to 
crucify the flesh, to overcome the 
world and trample under our feet 
the principalities and powers of 
darkness; it is the life of God, in- 
terpreting and permeating the dead, 
dull elements of human nature, to 
expel, if it be possible, the poison 
from our veins, and renew us into 
more than paradisaical strength and 
beauty and honor ; it is the holiness 
of God manifested in the throaten- 
ings of the law and the gospel, in 
the awful expiatory death of the 
cross, in the punishment of the 
Christian apostacy, in the agonies 
of the awakened conscience, by all 



which, and in many other ways, it 
seeks to restore us to the likeness 
and image of the Creator; it is the 
grace of God manifested and mani- 
festing itself in the four chief actions 
of the Sori of God, Incarnation, 
Atonement, Intercession and Ad- 
vent, from which wells of salvation 
flow all the streams of blessing 
upon our sinfnl world; it is God 
himself, Father, Son and IIclv 

Ghost, acting out all his gloriouslbut b}' the humiliation of Christ 

unto God and the Father, tlie liigh- 
priesthood of the creation and the 
royal family of heaven ])r(.'pared l.y 
God and appointed by Christ to 
share with him the throne of his 
dominion, and rci^n in li;;ht with 
him over the earth and the lieavens 
and the whole creation forever. You 
are not to measure the honor and 
glory and royal dignity of tho re- 
deemed church by the fall of Adam, 

Here you have measure for meas- 
ure — a descent that meets and imas- 
ures the elevation and gives to our 
poor, dull fiiculties an eagle glance 

attributes and offices for the bless- 
ing of the creatures and the mani- 
festation of his own glory. Seek, 
then, to know something of it — the 
whole 3'ou cannot know. Draw and linto the interior purpose of (Jod. 
drink, drink and draw, yet youiCanj'ou measure the distance be- 
leave the ocean undiminished; takeltween the throne of dominion, the 
peace, take pardon, take eternal life i bosom of the Father Almighty, and 
as the gift of God in Jesus Christ, Ithe Virgin's womb, the stable of 

but wait for the fuller understand- 
ing, till you see as you are seen and 
know as you are known. 

II. Now, all this wonderful ma- 

Bethlehem., the bleeding cross, and 
the lonely grave ? Can you ? Then 
remember that he returned to that 
very glory which he left, but re- 

chinery of divine contrivance, so. turned with our emancipated, im- 
intricate and fiir-reaching, could mortalised and glorified humanit}', 
never be designed merely to bringjas the first-fruits of them that sleep, 
back and restore mankind to the as the first-born from the dead, as 
forfeited garden of Eden. The heav- the elder brother of the family of 

enly means are too great for an 

God, to whoso image on earth or in 

earthly end. The innocence, sim- the heavens they are predestinated 
plicity and beauty of paradise mayjto be conformed. On earth he was 
be and shall be restored, but it surely j the example of grace ; in heaven he 
is the purpose of the Lord to carry iis the example of glory ; on earth 
his ransomed church and emanci- die was the servant, in lieaven he is 
pated world far beyond and above the Lord and Master; on earth he 
the splendors of our primeval estate. I was creation's burden-bearer, and in 
Adam was innocent, but the re- heaven ho is creation's sceptre- 
deemed are ?/ier?YoriO?<s, being washed hearer ; on earth he was a (Jod-man, 
in the blood and clothed with the showing how low the Son of (lod 
righteousness of Christ. Adam was could stoop to save ; in the heavens 
the lord and ruler of this lower he is the man God, man glorified, 
world — the high-priest and inter- j man with God, to show to the angels 
preter of nature, the owner and | and principalities of light how high 
master of all the beasts of the field.! divine love is able to lift up and glo- 
The saints are the kings atul priests 'rify humanity. In him and in us 


niiturji^x 1 1 L^JL^ i\n u ivr^o l yjixt^i i\j^y 

roHurrection i8 tho pivot or turning 
j)oint, tho lolding-door between the 
kingdoms of grace and glory. This, 
then, and not paradise, is the true 
measure of the glory of the saints. 

III. It is certain, too, that the 
highest glory of Adam consisted in 
communion with God. God was 

with him in the garden, and this ap- 
pears to be the honor and glory 
reserved for the hosts of the unfailen. 
This is, indeed, a high place and a 
glorious position, but it falls far 
short of the honors reserved for the 
redeemed church of God. Contem 
plate the difference between with 
and IN, and you can, in a measure, 
realize the super-paradisaical glor}^ 
of the heirs of God and joint-heirs 
of Jesus Christ. God was with 
Adam, God was in Christ; so that 
you have the difference between 
vicinity and incorporation ; between 
companionship and incarnation ; and 
hence, the church is the house where 
he dwells, the temple where he is 
worshipped, ihe habitation of God, 
through the Spirit. This, Adam was 
not; this, the angels are not. This 
in the glory of the saints, to be the 
bridt) of the Lamb, the body of 
Christ, the dwelling-place of the 
Most High God. Adam was the 
perfect man of creation, and Jesus 
is the perfect man of generation — 
generated holy by the power of the 
Holy Ghost, who, in this instance, 
brought the clean out of the un- 
clean, and formed a perfect model 
for fll that were afterwards to be 
born of the Spirit. Now, the idea 
of sonship is peculiar to the church's 
first-born ones, and shows at once 
the dignity of their position and 
their relation to the Father and the 
Son. The Sonship of Jesus, the 
Head, is threefold, and so is the 

sonship of tho members; for, in all 
things, the Holy One, born of the 
Virgin, by the power of the Spirit, 
is the basis, form and fountain-head 
of all the offices, dignities and im- 
munities that belong to the family 
of God. He was begotten of the 
Father before all worlds, and this is 
the basis of our eternal election to 
the dignity of sons ; his generation 
of the Holy Ghost is the fountain 
and form of our regeneration by the 
same Spirit ; and his sonship, by 
resurrection, b}^ which he is the 
first-begotten from the dead and the 
Prince of the kings of the earth, is 
the basis of the first resurrection — 
the resurrection of sons, of which 
only the blessed and holy are par- 
takers. Thus we are united to the 
Son by election, by regeneration 
and by resurrection — which dignity 
belonged not to Adam, belongs not 
to the angels, but is the peculiar 
privilege of the redeemed church. 
Thus, by this principle of sonship, 
which has its root and form in 
Christ the Eternal Son, the believ- 
ing children of God are seen to be 
special objects of Jehovah's regards 
in the past eternitj^, in the present 
parenthetical period of time, and in 
the post resurrection ages of glory. 
lY- Again, there are two perma- 
nent metropolitan communities on 
earth which have existed from the 
beginning, and shall last while the 
world stands; which are the founts 
and germs out of which proceed all 
govern meiits, all unions and confed- 
erations, all sociality and systems of 
mutual help and benevolence among 
men ; and these are the family and 
the CHURCH — the society of nature 
headed up in God the Creator, and 
the society of grace headed up in 
Jesus Christ the Son, the Eedeemer, 



and sonship is the principle of them 
both. For it is by the family sys- 
tem that the races descending from 
Adam, however various and widely 
scattered, are still a unity; so it is 
by regeneration that wo are adopted 
into the family of God, are related 
most intimately to one another, and, 
though separated by time and space, 
are a divine unit}^, having one 
Father, one Lord, one baptism, one 
hope of our calling, and one eternal 
home. They are all one as the 
Father and the Son are one, because 
they all possess the one common 
Spirit, the Holy Ghost the Comforter, 
(John 17 : 21,) and are by faith and 
love united to the Father and Son 
Just look for a moment at the name 
Son, as applied to the adorable per- 
son of Jesus Christ, and see what 
relations,^ human and divine, are 
rooted and centered in it. lie is, in 
the Holy Scriptures, said to be the 
Son of four fathers and two moth- 
ers, connecting him in all possible 
ways with the Crei^tor and the dif- 
ferent parts ef the creation. He is 
the Son or Seed of Abraham, con- 
necting him with the Jewish race, 
and by that means ensuring their 
perpciuity and glory ; he is the Son 
of David the King, the root of all 
royalty and power among men — the 
Prince of the kings of the earth, to 
whom they owe their dominion, and 
to whom for the exercise of it they 
are all responsible ; he is the Son of 
Mail, and therefore a true and proper 
Man, in whom our common human- 
ity has attained to its predestined 
dignity and honor, in whom all hu- 
man hopes have centered from the 
beginning, and in whom they shall 

same nature as his I'^ufher, with the 
same attributes endued, with the 
same names honored, with the same 
glory crowned. Does not Sun of 
Abraham prove him to be a Jew, 
and the Son of David jtrove him to 
be royal, and the son of Man j)rovo 
him to be man ? So also must the 
Son of God prove him to be God of 
the same nature as the Father. So 
then by his name Son he is the Ke- 
vealer of God, the Head of the 
human race, the center of the Jew- 
ish nation and the Prince of the 
kings of the earth. How wonder- 
ful and far-reaching are the relations 
of Jesus Christ the Son ! In like 
manner he is the Seed or Son of the 
Woman, hinting his supernatural 
birth and his escape from the hered- 
itary corruption of our nature ; and 
the Son of the Virgin, to fuUil an 
ancient prophecy, and cut him clean 
off from the imaginary generation 
and hereditary corruption of man- 
kind — a true, real man, yet free from 
the sinfulness of humanit}'. Nor 
ought we to forget the fact that, 
while he is twice called the Son of 
the Virgin, he is eighty times called 
Son of Man, thus connecting him as 
little as possible with the channel 
through which ho came. Had ho 
been eighty times called the Son of 
Mary, the Papists would have made 
her the sole object of their worship ; 
as it is, she is their goddess of tho 
Ephesians whom they ceaso not to 
honor by tho space of two hours. 
It seems, indeed, to be the intention 
of God to honor man and woman 
equally by tho Incarnation of his 
Son. He was tho woman's seed, 
born of her substance, nourished in 

have their final realization in glory ; I her bosom, tended by her caro. 
be is the Son of God, and therefore Thus she is honored. Tho ancient 
truly and properly divine, of the I curse is rolled away from history; 



the gate of sin and doalli lias be- 
come the (rate of life and peace ; if 
she opened the way for the serpent, 
bhe hiis opened also the way for the 

back to a state of innoccncj^ — tliat 
Incarnation, Atonement, the Inter- 
cession in lieaven, and the Second 
Advent of Christ, have no other 

Serpenl-bruiser ; and thus is she; object in view than to place us again 

lifted up to her primeval dignity 
and honor as the equal and helpmeet 
for man. Yet, though thus only 
the w^oman's Son, he is almost 
always called the Son of Man, and 
irt born a man-child ; and sustains 
only and always the office and func 
tion of man's occupations, thereby 
honoring and dignifying man and 
woman equally as he honors and 
dignifies what he touches His 
presence is light, and makes all 
things beautiful ; his presence is 
love, and makes all things lovely ; 
his presence is life, and quickens 
the dead j his presence is royal, and 
makes all things " partake of its 
majesty and glory. 

V. Here, then, we see the princi- 
ple which places man redeemed and 
gloi-ified far above Adam in his in- 
nocence or the angels of God in 
heaven. He took not on him the 
nature of angels, but he took on 

in the garden of Eden, with its 
flowers and fruit-trees, and restore 
to us our forfeited dominion over the 
creatures. Oh ! no, no, never let 
such a thought enter your mind. 
Redemption, not mere restoration — 
not the healing of a breach, not the 
convalescence of an invalid, not the 
stopping of a leak in a sinking ship, 
not the shaking into the fire the 
viper that fastened upon our hand, 
not enduing the lame man's ankle- 
bones with strength that he may 
leap and shout for joy — it is this, it 
is these ; it is all that and all these, 
but it is also more, infinitely more 
than these. It is a new thing in the 
earth — a great, wonderful thing, a 
new creation by the hand of God, 
a mighty work accomplished by the 
Father, the Son, and the Holy 
Ghost; which includes in its rela- 
tions and effects all nations and 
ages, all creatures and their actions, 
him the seed of Abraham He be- lit is no after-ihought in the Divine 
Came incarnate in our nature that j mind, like a makeshift, to mitigate 
he might bear all its burdens, taste | unanticipated evils. No! Redemp- 
all its joys and sorrows, conquer in j tion, Incarnation, Headship, the 
it all his and our enemies, answer 'elect Church, the glory of God in 
.'♦II the accusations of Satan against; the Mediator — these formed the 
us, roll away the mountains of ourigreat high purposeof God, to which 
misery, settle by his cross the long! creation, the fall of Adam, the 

reckoning that lay between us and 
God, break through the barriers of 
the grave, and carr}' up our immor- 

agency of Satan and the long history 
of the world's woe, were to be sub- 
servient. The center, substance and 

talized nature to the glory of the lend of Jehovah's working in all 
heavenly throne. It cannot for a things I take to be the Christ, by 

moment be supposed that such long 
preparations, such an expenditure 
of divine grace and love, such mira- 
cles and manifestations of God, 
were merely intended to bring us 

whom and for whom he created the 
world ; whom to introduce into the 
earthly sphere by Incarnation he 
made the preparation of four thou- 
sand years under five different cove- 



nanis; whom, when his earliily 
work was finished, he exalted to the 
glory af the heavenly throne, that 
he might be constituted the Head 
of the Church and the creation — 
the top-stone of the building, the 
key -stone of the arch of providence 
and grace — the uniting, consolidat- 
ing medium between God and the 
universe forever. (Kph. 1 : 10 ) No 
doubt the gospel may be contem- 
plated as a reniL-dial S3'stem, and it 
surely is so, for is there any want 
which it does not supply ? An}' 
wound for which it has no balm ? 

from Olivet ; their hearts are now 
with Inm in heaven; and when ho 
comes agiiin they shull appear with 
him in glory. O, Jesus, Sarior of 
the world, teuch me tlie meaning ot 
the little word with! O, mont 
blessed, loving Master, dost thou in- 
deed think of me — take mo into thy 
company and treat mo as a friend 
and brother ? O, Jesus, I am a ]>oor, 
wretched, miserable sinner, and can- 
not believe in thy love. Lord, I be- 
lieve; help thou mine unbelief. Oh, 
if I could but serve thee, if I could 
but love thee as 1 ought, if I coiihl 
Any sorrow which it cannot soothe ?! show my love by laying down \\\y 

Any need which it cannot help? 
Any serpent which it cannot bruise 
under our feet? Any depth of de 
filement which it cannot reach ? 
Oh, it is a remedy indeed, but it is 
far more than a remedy I It lifts 
up to Eden indeed, but it carries us 
up far beyond Eden into the King- 
dom of Christ and the glory of 
God ; it brings the simplicity of 
Adamic innocence, but it clothes us 
in addition to that with the right- 
eousness of Christ; it unites by 
faith with the Incarnate God, so 
that the Eedeemer and the redeem- 
ed, the Head and the members, are 
always identified in the mind of God 
and in the Holy Scriptures. They 

life for thee! Oh, I am, indeed, a 
mass of sinfulness, of ignDranoe, of 
neglects, of worldliness and f^eshly- 
mindedness, of horrid, guilty torgct- 
fulness of God ! O, Jesus, batlio 
me in thy atoning blood, and wrap 
me up in th}" righteousness, for I 
cannot stand before the ej-e ot God ; 
yet thy gentleness mtikes me grtat, 
and Ihy right hand upholds me, and 
thy love surrounds mo like a sva. 
O, help mc to look from the fall to 
the redemption of thy cross, that I 
may feel self and sin swallowed nj) 
in the immensity of thy grace ! 
Forgive and pardon all my un wor- 
thiness, most blessed Master, and 
accept and bless these thoughts, 
are one ; they share the same f)r-| which I write for thy glor}* for 
tunes, they rule over the same do 'thine own name's sake. Amen — 
minion, and they are covered with i ,SV/ec^e^/. 
the same glor3\ With him they 
were born in the new birth by re- 
generation ; with him they were 
baptized into the same covenant; 
loith him they bore the cross in the 
valley of humiliation ; icith him 
they were crucified on the cross; 
loith him they were buried in bap- 
tism ; with him they rose into new 
ness cf life; with him they ascended 

For the Visitor. 


UY l\ 


While education humbles, it also rc- 
fiocs All Chri.«*tians love the society 
and friendship of the pure. Nothing i:* 
more disgusting to them than ♦he gossip 



any ignorant, untaught and irrelig- refines and gives vitality to the lives of 

ious caste. And it is not strange at al 

that the uneducated mind so often fails 'attempted to drag through life with an 

to become assimilated to the mind of uncultivated intellect, but have given it 

Christ, when the knowledge of Him, 

His attributes and also a knowledge of 

self is wanting. We look at the mind 

of Christ as being a very comprehensive jthan no enjoyment at all. In this they 

one. So did that learned Apostle, when I are about right. God has not placed us 

he said : ''Let this mind be in you here to be idle. He has given us all a 

which also was in Christ." But how ' work to do. And regardless of all our 

Christians. Some mistaken- souls have 

up as an unpleasant task, and arrived at 
the conclusion that enjoyment procured 
without some mental toil, is little better 

are men and women to liken themselves 
unto Christ, when they seek not a 
knowledge of Him ? How are they to 
become like Him in faith, in purity and 
in meekness by not adhering to His 
words, — " Learn of me?" 

We do not believe that education al- 
ways refines, no more than a mere pre- 
tense of religion and '' every wind of 
doctrine '' purifies the soul. But there 
is something so sublime and powerful 
in education that renders it commenda- 
ble everywhere. It gives expression to 
religion, so mucb so that the minister's 
sermons are preached with power; caus 
ing a benign influence to go out into the 
world of sin until the ungodly are made 
to forsake evil, not only for fear of the 
horrors of Hell, but that they may see 
the beauty of holiness and taste the glo- 
ry and bliss of the world to come. 

But we would not, by any means, 
have our readers understand that when 

other wants he would not have us neg- 
lect the cultivation of an immortal mind. 
Therefore, let your position in life be 
what it may, go through the refining 
process of education and religion unde- 
filed, and the great Approver of im- 
proved talents will bless you with a 
knowledge of His wisdom and a home 
in the mansions of an unfading bliss. 

For the Visitor. 

'' To Dress it and to Keep it" 
From the time that God put man into 
the Garden of Eden to the present 
time, man has had something to do, and 
it is God's will that he should do that 
something. God put man into tbe Gar- 
den of Eden '' To dress it and to keep 
it." He intended him to be a laborer 
and not an idler, living off the " fatness" 
of the Lord in indolence and vain pleas- 

ure. Thus his time wag to be spent in 
speaking of the refinement of education keeping that Garden and enjoying the 
as essential to present and future happi- 'fruits and flowers thereof in close com- 
ness, that we regard the miss taught 
who appear in the old Flexer style, bent 
over with the grecian bender like crook- to do before the fall, we cannot expect 
ed timber, the truly refined, at all. No; he has anything less to do now since 
the refinement of education does not sin and ruin abounds. We all have a 

munion and fellowship with the Crea- 
tor. If man had a work assigned him 

consist in the putting on of airs and a 
grievous bungle of apparel. It never 
displays a want of common sense, but 
rather tends to make our very lives and 
looks intelligent. 

work to do — must labor for time as well 
as for eternity. We are of God's crea- 
tion — beings of his marvelous workman- 
ship. We are placed here in a *' Gar- 
den," " to dress it and to keep it." 

It is astonishing to see how education Extensive is the sphere in which morta 



man moves, and we are all assigned a I reprove, to rebuke, to exhort, with Ion" 
place in which to work that the Garden of i suffering and doctrine. Plant, water 
the Lord may be dressed and kept. Had land cultivate the garden, and GoJ will 
not Adam neglected his duty, but kept give the increase To one and all let 

busily engaged in doing the will of God, 
and adhered to the commandments given 
him, it is not likely the adversary would 
have had the opportunity to preach such 
a cunningly devised ser ron to them. 
But, watching an opportunity to find 
our fore-parents remiss in their duties, 
he pours from his venomous tongue a 
well-mixed, charming and beguiling 
discourse. Ready ears give heed to his 
words, and idle hands soon yield to do 
his bidding — when lo ! sin, with all its 
dire consequences, is the result. The 
poison killeth ! and he that was placed 
there in that Garden '* to dress it and to 
keep it," as a dead branch is cast forth 
from the presence of God and the glo- 
rious Garden of Eden. 

Reader, remember Adam and Eve, 
and learn to be on thy guard. Wher- 
ever you be, you have a work to do ; 
you are put as in a garden, '' to dress it 
and to keep it." If yet in the bloom 
of youth, remember your tender hands 
have a work to do. *' Remember thy 
Creator in the days of thy youth." 
Consecrate yourself to the service of 
God ] work for Jesus, work for the sal- 
vation of your young associates, work 
in the Garden ; see to it you do your 
part to '' keep and dress it." Parents, 
you have a responsible work assigned 

me say, let us not be idle, for if we are, 
that is the time Satan is so ready to 
work; that Ih when he will p(iur into 
our ears his cunningly devised schemes, 
and if possible get us to use our tongues 
or hands to do his bidding. Idleness 
fosters sinful thoughts and desires, and 
then like our fore-parents we may be 
induced to transgress the law of God, 
and die to the blessedness of enjoying 
the fruits and liowers .of Paradise and 
communion with God. Individually we 
all have a precious charge committed to 
us. Within our bosom we have a gar- 
den which it is our duly " to and 
keep. " Weeds of sin must be kept 
down, '' our hearts sprinkled from an 
evil conscience," our soul ** purificl in 
obeying the truth." The garden 
be properly " dressed " ; around the 
deep rooted cross of Jesus the ground 
must be well-cultivated, that the Chris- 
tian graces may become deeply rootod, 
that their beauty and verdure may be 
more glorious through storms, d,routlia 
and tempests than in calm sunshine. It 
must be kept free from a place of lodg- 
ment for the "serpent"; k'^p' free from 
the entanglements of Satan's net. 
Whatsoever thy hands find to do, do it 
with all thy might. Work icalch and 
prai/ ; be on thy guard for Satan's 

to you : your own hearts to cultivate, i hosts are hovering around, ready to tell 

that garden within " to dress and keep," 
and those tender branches yet in the 
nursery of the Lord's garden to culti- 
vate and train up for time and eternity. 

thee " thou shalt not sure/t/ die." "Dress 
and keep it " ; dross it in the garb of 
the " whole armor of God " ; dress it 
for the field of battle — for the conflicts 

Oh! how important to "dress and; of life; dress it for a dying hour — and 

keep " that garden in high trim. And 
ye ministers of the Lord, ye have a gar- 

diess it for eternity. Keep it in the 
direct rays of the sun of righteonsness ; 

den " to dress and keep." Ye have been keep it under the crimson droppings of 
called and commanded to GO ! to be the Cross, that thy soul be freed from 
instant in season and out of season, to | sin ; keep it free to the gentle showers 

of ])ivinc (I race; l<opp it ready for tlic 
Cdining of the Lord Jct;us; keep it pre- 
pari'd for an eternity of bliss. "Dress 
it and keep it " fitly prepared, through 
the Lord Jesus, for the company of 
Angelic [losts, and an entrance into the 
realms of Immortal Glory ! 

J. S. Flory. 

For the Visitor. 


"I lira crucified with Christ: nevertheless I 
live; yet not I, but Christ liveth in mo: and 
the life which I now live in the flesh, I live by 
the fiiith of the Son of God, who loved me, and 
gave himself for me." 2d chap. Qal. 20th verse. 

I will oflfer a few thoughts to the 
readers of the Gospel Visitor on the 
above scripture. 

Man liveth not by bread alone, but 
by every word of God. And when we 
reflect a moment on the condition of man 
in the flesh, or under the Law, how he 
violated the Law of God, and death was 
pronounced on sin and disobedience, 
what Christian professor can look back 
and say "I am free from the curse of the 
Law,'' let him be Jew or Greek. Well, 
then, if this be so, where shall we look 
for deliverance '/ It is only in the blood 
of Christ who was crucified for us and 
bore our reproach. ]5ut Paul says, /am 
crucified ivith Christ : neverihelcss I 
live. We have a full account of Paul's 
conversion. IIow zealous he was in the 
Law, until he saw that the curse of God 
was resting upon him and that he was 
persecuting his great Deliverer. J)id 
Paul go back to the Law to make amends 
for breaking the Law? No, the sen- 
tance of death was upon him, and he 
had to die to the Law. No wonder he 
cried out "Lord what wilt thou have me 
to do ?" here I will just notice that some 
professors fall into a great mistake. Je- 
sus told Paul to go to Damascus and 
there it would be told him what he 

should do. Now some would think that 
Christ could have told Paul what to do, 
as well as send him to to learn, 
but we find Jesus never transgressed the 
will of his father ; he did not transgress 
in that respect. For he had already ap- 
pointed his apostles a kingdom, and said, 
**Go ye into all the world and teach all 
nations, baptising them in the name of 
the Father, and of the Son, and of the 
Holy Ghost." So you see he could not 
tell him what to do to he consistent with 
himself; but Paul had to learn it of 
those he had commissioned to teach the 
nations, as he was one of the apostles 
though born out of due time, or after 
Christ had ascended to heaven. Well, 
then, after he heard ^hat to do, and did 
it, did he go to the Law for any light? 
He was de.d to the Law. He then 
sought his life from Jesus Christ. He 
lived by his word, — yea Christ lived in 
him. Did he condemn the Law or count 
it sin ? No, God forbid. The Law was 
just, and right and good, but the sin was 
in him. Did Paul ever go back to be 
justified by the Law in any thing? not 
in one thing, not even in keeping the 
Sabbath day. He had become dead to 
tha law. The law had slain him. The 
life he now lived, in the flesh, he lived 
by the faith of the Son of God, who 
loved him and gave himself for him. 
'Well, then, Paul was a new creature in ^ 
I Christ Jesus. Christ was his only hope.! 
He had no guide but Christ. He de-j 
termined to know nothing but Christ 
and him crucified. He lived for Christ, 
he preached for Christ, and he died for 
Christ When he kept a day, he kept 
it unto the Lord, or to Christ. He 
considered other things, but doing so 
that he might win Christ. But as I 
I have mentioned the Sabbath day, and as 
that is a doctrine that is much talked of 
j in our time, and but little understood, I 
1 shall make a few remarks on it. The 

kSaoDain aay was ine seventa aay or tne 
week, and we in our Christian land, keep 
the first day of the week, the day on 
which our blessed Saviour conquered 
the grave or rose from the dead. And 
as the Sabbath was the first day of man's 
natural life, and what was lost in Adam 
was gained in Christ; and when the 
great leader Joshua, led the children of 
Israel into the promised land, he made a 
league with the Gibbouites, not asking 
counsel of the Lord, and by that means 
got involved in a great war, and in that 
war he commanded the Sun to stand 
still, and the Lord barkened unto him, 
and the Sun stood upon Gibeon and the 
Moon upon Ajalon. And they did not 
hasten to go down for about a whole 
day. Then if Christ rose the fir.->t day 
of the week, why not first seek the 
kingdom of heaven, the first day of the 
week, and have our minds stored with 
the good things that Jesus bought for 
us, all the time of the balance of the 
week ? 

Solomon Gilbert. 
New Lebanon, Ohio. 

Man's Theory of Progress. 


The special boast of the age is its 
progress. Upon this its self gratulations 
are numerous and ferveut, as if not only 
loved to advance, but to let all men 
know, as decidedly as possible, how much 
it thinks itself advancing. 

Are these gratulations well founded ? 
Is this progress a reality ? Is there not 
exaggeration in the boasting? Are there 
not many compensating and neutralizing 
considerations, which go far to raise the 
question whether, upon the whole, hav- 
ing respect to the minus as well as the 
plus of the items, and looking well at 

tne opposite suies ot the great balance- 
sheet, there has been solid and thcrouL^'li 
progre.'is — progress which will a})i(le — 
progress which has placed tlic nation or 
the race upon a higher level — spiritual- 
ly, morally, intellectually, physically ? 

Let it be allowed that, in iminy tltiuj^, 
the age is one of advancement. Thus 
much is notable and beyond question. 
It would be unjust and unthankful, as 
well as untrue, not to allow this. I ad- 
mit it ungrudgingly, not reluctantly or 
through constraint. Into much that xa 
true the age has found its way, and in 
several provinces of knowledge, unreach- 
ed by its predecessors, it has made good 
its footing. Circle after circle has wi- 
dened round it; and its discoveries are 
certainly neither shadows nor tinsel ; 
they are real and solid. No Christian 
need fear to make this admission, nor 
think that by so doing he lowers the 
credit of the Scriptures as the true foun- 
tain-head of God-given truth, or casts 
dishonor upon Ilim "in whom are hid all 
the treasures of wisdom and knowl- 

The mental philosoph?/ of the age is, 
in some respects of a truer kind than 
heretofore, though still cloudy and un- 
satisfying — nay, often stumbling into 
Skepticism, Pantheism, Atheism. The 
science of the age is prodigiously in ad- 
vance of former ages. Its literature is 
wider in its range, and purer in its aim. 
' Its arts are on a higher and more per- 
fect scale. Its astronomi/ has searched 
the heavens far more extensively and 
profoundly. Its geoloyi/ has pierced the 
earth more deeply and successfully, it 
— the age, we mean — has brought to 
light law after law in the system of the 
I universe. It speeds over the earth with 
'a rapidity once unknown. It transmits 
i intelligence not only more swiftly than 
I sound, but more swiftly than the light. 
I It is restoring fertility to the soil. It 



can shutout pain from the body, in cir- 
cumstances which, but a few years ago, 
would have racked or torn every nerve. 
Thet^e tilings, and such as these, the age 
has discovered and donej and, because 
of these things, we may admit most free- 
ly that there has been, in some things, 
wondrous progress— progress which might 
be turned to the best account — progress 
for which praise is due to God. 

All that is true, in any region of God's 
world, must, in its measure, be valuable. 
What is true is of God, and, therefore, 
not to be cast aside, because discovered 
by an unsanctified understanding, seeing 
God has often us2d His worst enemies 
as His servants, making them His hew- 
ers of wood and drawers of water. The 
value of a truth is not to be judged of 
by the character of the discoverer ; for 
why may not God use the finger of Ba- 
laam to point to the Star of Jacob ? 
The difficulty lies, not in discerning 
what truth is of value and what is not, 
but in regulating its degree of value, sd 
as to give to each portion or fragment the 
right place, the true level, the proper 
space, the due order, and to assign the 
exact amount of thought and study 
which it demands or will repay. 
" All truth is precious, though not all divine," 
said Cowper ; but to this we must add, 
that though all truth is precious, yet all 
truth is not equaUy precious, nor equally 
worthy of our carej nay, and we must 
also add, that though all truth is pre- 
cious, yet much of it must be left un- 
studied totally. Our life is brief, and 
we have no time for all things; we must 
select, for we are hurrying onwards; the 
King will Foon be here, and it concerns 
us to dwell most on those things which 
will most help to fit us for His presence 
and kingdom. 

To confound or misregulate the de 
grees of value in truth is at once an er- 
ror and a mischief. It deranges every- 

thing. It is in itself an error, and it 
; leads on to innumerable errors. It is in 
j itself a mischief, and it is the root of 
endless mischiefs. It is not merely 
equivalent to the non-discovery of truth; 
■ it not merely neutralizes the truth dis- 
covered, but it draws out of all the evil 
of positive untruth, thus making truth 
'the producer of error, good the fountain 
of evil, light the cause of darkness. So 
that there may be many steps of advance- 
ment, which, by the evil use made of 
them, or the false level assigned to them, 
become in the end so many steps of re- 
trogression. Has tbis been duly weigh- 
ed by those who boast of progress? 
Have they calculated the loss as well as 
the gain^ the minus as well as the plus^ 
and it is on the ascertained difference 
that they rest their congratulations ? If 
so, let them boast. It is well. If not, 
then their estimate is so wholly one-sid- 
ed, that no credit can be given to it even 
by themselves. 

It is a literary age — it is an age of 
science — it is an age of far-ranging in- 
quiry — it is an age of discovery — it is 
an age of action; many run to and fro, 
and knowledge is increased. But still it 
may not be an age oi progress. The 
amount of knowledge gained may be 
nothing to the amount lost; or that 
which is gained may be so perverted or 
ill-regulated as to injure instead of prof- 

In these diflferent parts of the world's 
progress God is not recognized, or only 
by a few; or recognized solely out of 
compliment or custom, and in such a 
way as to place Him at an immeasurable 
distance from the works of His hands. 
What is there that is good, or true, or 
beautiful, of which God is not the cen- 
tre ? And is not the age in its progress 
fast severing God from His works, mak- 
ing man, or chance, or abstract laws, the 
centre of creation, instead of the living, 


personal Jebovah, — thus shifting the 
axis of the universe in order to be saved 
the irksomeness of coming into contact 
with Him in whom we live, and move, 
and have our being ? What, then, be- 
comes of the advancement and the en- 
lightenment of the age ? Can we look 
upon them in their present stage without 
suspicion, or can we contemplate their 
issue without terror ? For all science is 
a lie, or at least lodges a lie in its very 
core, if apart from God and His Christ 
All wisdom is foolishness, if independ- 
ent of Him ^'in whom are hid all the 
treasures of wisdom and knowledge." 
All inquiry must become a mere maze of 
skepticism, if separated from Him who 
has said, "Learn of me." All truth 
and goodness are but empty abstractions, 
if away from Him who is the true and 
good. All beauty is but a torn blossom 
or a broken gem, if sought for out of 
Him who is its birthplace. All enlight- 
enment is but a dream, if not received 
from Him who is the light of the world, 
the light of life. All liberty is but a 
well-disguised bondage, if not found in 
the service of Him whose love hath 
made us free. All rule and law are but 
the exhibitions of man's selfishness, and 
ambition, and pride, if dissociated from 
Him who is the Prince of the kings of 
the earth. Nay, and all religion is but 
hoUowness and unreality, if severed 
from the fellowship of Jehovah and His 
incarnate Son. 

We hear much of the knowledge of 
the age. Well ; but has not one of its 
own poets said, "Knowledge comes, but 
wisdom lingers ?" Yes, knowledge 
comes, but w;iWom lingers ! Knowledge 
comes, but goodness lingers. Knowledge 
comes, but the world is as far as ever 
from peace and righteousness. Its 
wounds are not healed ; its tears do not 
cease to flow. Its crimes are not fewer; 
its morab are not purer; its diseases are 

as many and as fatal. Its nation.s arc 
not more prosperous; it« kingdoma not 
more stable; its rulers are not more 
magnanimous; its homos are not hap- 
pier; its ties of kindred or affection are 
not more blessed or lasting. The thnrn 
still springs, and the brier .sprcad.s; 
famine scorches its plains, and the pes- 
tilence envenoms the air; the curse still 
blights creation, and the wildcrne.«H has 
not yet rejoiced or blossomed. Yet man 
is doing his utmost to set right the 
world, and God is allowing Lim to put 
forth all his efforts more vigorously atjd 
more simultaneously than ever in 
last days. 

Nor can any Christian mind fail to 
look with intecsest though most painful 
interest upon these vain endeavors. We 
know that they must fail. Man cannot 
deliver himself, nor regenerate his 
world. Reforms, republics, constitu- 
tions, congresses, change of dynasties, 
will not accomplish it. Art in every 
form, science of every name, are bring- 
ing into play unheard-of energies for 
the improvement of this globe, and for 
giving man the completeempire of earth, 
and air, and sea. But the tusk is su- 
perhuman, and each new forthputting of 
human strength or intellect is only prov- 
ing this the more. And hence it is with 
such interest, as well as with such pity, 
that we look upon the generation around 
us, with its overwrought muscles, ila 
overtasked energies; toiling unrestin;:- 
ly, and yet failing in its mighty arm, — 
the regeneration of a world. 

There is a secret consciousness of the 
evil of the times, even among those who 
have not the fear of God before their 
eyes. They see but the surface, indeed, 
and yot that surface is not quite so calm 
and bright as they could desire ; norare 
the effects of the suppo.'sed progress quite 
so satisfactory as they expected it would 
be. They have their missgivingg, 



tlxiugh they cliccr themselves with tlic 
thought that the mind of man will ere 
long be able to master all difficulties, an J 
rectify all the still remaining disorders 
of the world. Accordingly, they set 
themselves in their own way to help for- 
ward the regeneration of the world and 
the correction of its evils. 

Among these there are various classes 
or subdivisions. There is, for example, 
the educntionnl class. It labors hard to 
raise the level of society by the mere 
iu)partation of intellectual knowledge — 
''useful knowledge,'*' "scientific knowl- 
edge," "entertaining knowledge," "po- 
litical knowledge;" in short, knowledge 
of any kind, save that of the Bible, and 
of the God of the Bible. 

There is the novelutic class; — a very 
large one it is, and possessed of far 
greater influence over the community 
than is generally credited. It has set 
itself to elevate the race by exciting 
what are conceived to be the- purer feel- 
ings of our nature. Of one school, the 
standard of perfection is romantic ten- 
derness; ot another, worldly honor; of 
another, bare rectitude of character, 
without reference to such a Being as 
God, or .such a thing as His law; of an- 
other, it is good-nature and Christmas 
festivity; while others seem to have no 
real centre of elevation in view, only 
they hope, by stimulating some of our 
finer feelings into growth, to choke or 
weaken our grosser and more hateful. 

There is the poetical class. They 
think, by the inculcation of high 
thoughts and noble images, to lift up 
the world to its proper level. With one 
school, it is the worship of nature; with 
another, it is the love of the beautiful; 
with another, it is chivalry; with an- 
other, it is the re enthronement of "the 
god? of Greece;" with another, senti- 
mental musings. These, and such as 
these, are the devices by which they 

hope to put evil to flight, and bring back 
the age of gold ! 

There is the satirical class. Their 
plan for meliorating the world is ridi- 
cule. Folly, vic<^, misrule, are to be 
caricatured in order to be eradicated ! 
Ply men with enough of ridicule; just 
show them how ridiculous they are or 
can be made; raise the laugh or the 
sneer against them; exhibit them in all 
the exaggerated attitudes that the genius 
of grimace can invent, and all will be 
well ! 

There is the pJiUosophic class, large 
and powerful, composed of men who are 
no triflers certainly, but who are sadly 
without aim or anchorage. Give them 
but "earnestness," and on that fulcrum 
they will heave up a fallen world into 
its true height of excellence ! Give 
them but earnestness, and then extrava- 
gance, mysticism, mythism, pantheism, 
so far from being condemned as ruinous, 
are welcomed as so many forces operat- 
ing at difterent points for the anticipat- 
ed elevation. Give them earnestness, 
and ihey will do without Revelation; or 
give them "universal intuition," and 
they, setting it up as the judge of in- 
spiration, will make man his own re- 
generator by making him the fountain- 
head of truth. 

There is the ^^o^iVicrt? class. They 
have their many cures for the evils of 
society, and are quite sure that, by bet- 
ter government, a wider franchise, freer 
trade, the abolition of ranks, the divi- 
sion of property, the extinction of laws 
of primogeniture, they will bring all in- 
to order and peace; as if these could 
touch the seat of the disease, or minis- 
ter to the real wants of a helpless and 
heart broken world. 

To see the vajiity of all these efforts 
of man to better himself, apart from 
God, one needs only to look into the ex- 
tent of the evil to be remedied. It is 



vast, it is incalculable. We see but its I We arc rcppon.sible, thcrcf.»ro, for tlio 
outer circle; its innumerable inner cir- indirect effect of our moral influence, as 
cles of vileness and misery we see not, well as that which we luny «ce. Shall 
we cannot see. It is an evil so broad, j we in the way of the pn)gr.^flH of 
so deep, so manifold, so malignant, that our blessed Cliristiauify und^^r the mis- 
to attempt to cure it by such appliances j taken, false and specious idea tint we 
seems like silencing the thunder by the are the friends and patrons of morality 
tones of the harp, or arresting the havoc 'and righteousness? Nothing is easier 
of pestilence by scattering roses on the j than to be deceived in this niattor. 

breeze. Whoever would have some idea 
of the hideous mass of evil under which 
the earth is groaning, and with which the 
atmosphere of the age is filled, let him 
read the third chapter of Second Timo- 
thy, or the twenty.fourth of Isaiah, or 
the descriptions of Israel's state and sin 
drawn by Jeremiah and Ezekiel. Let 
him compare these inspired descriptions 
of Israel's condition with what he sees 
in the world around him, and he will, 
we doubt not, go forth to the world a 
wiser, more thoughtful, more solemn |i 
man ; not disposed to hate, or to scorn, 
or to satirize, but to pity, to mourn, and 
to pray. 


Christianity Requires no Supplemen- 
tal Agency. 
Humanity requires no oath bound or- 
ganizations for the protection of the 
strong. Riches, pride and power, are 
already too strong for the good of the 
race, and that which strengthens them 
weakens the moral forces God has pro- 
vided for the unity and salvation of the 
world. Every iota of capital, whether 

When I look toward my own aggrand- 
izement; when I consult every niotivo 
of my seltifth niture, wlien I close my 
ears to the cries of wronged humanity ; 
when I seek for the society and protec- 
tion of the strong, and spurn the weak ; 
when I lose sight of Christ and'his bles- 
sed teachings and find my highest liap- 
piness in discarding the sacred rights of 
two thirds of the human family, then 1 
favor secret societies with all my heart. 
But when I allow conscience to speak 
and utter her protest of warning ; when 
I remember that the souls and b<<dies of 
others are as dear to God as my own ; 
when I permit my heart to feel the ten- 
der syn:pathie3 toward others that I 
would have others feel toward mc; when 
I turn my eyes toward Calvary and lis- 
ten to the song of triumph that mercy 
utters from the cross, and feel that Je- 
sus tasted death for every man, then my 
selfishness is abashed, and I want no 
other institution for the good of man 
than that which contemplates the hap- 
piness of all, and is capable of being ex- 
tended from the rivers unto the ends of 
the earth I Christianity re«iuires no 

pecuniary or mental, thus used, is just | ^^ppj^^^^^^^^^. g^^.^,^^. ^^ ],er blessed 
so much loss to the race, and instead of ^^^^^_ g^^^ reaches forth the hand of 
hastening the glad era when all shall j^^j^ ^^ ^^.^.^^ g^g.^.^^.^.^ ^nj^ati^fie^i every 

know the Lord, helps to arrest the great 
work, and thwart the designs of Chris- 

want. To doubt her ability or willing- 
ness is to dishonor God, and to attempt 

tianity and moral reform. This may , ^^^^ ^ j j.^j^^ ^^ ^^.1^^,^^,, jevi^ed by hu 
seem but a small matter when ^^ look ^^^^^ .^^^^^^j^^, ^^^^j f,,,tered by self! n- 
at it as individuals, but when we view it^^^^^^ ^^ ^ ^^^^ |Ji^ ^..rk. The roli- 
in the aggregate it is far reaching i" its , ^ rising from its Ju- 

results, and may control churches and r'o° ^'^ ^'■•" / Y r ;.« «- 

nations. l^eau cradle with all the glory of ito ce- 



Icstial origin, and marching forth from 
city to city, from continent to continent, 
witli the tread of a mighty c^nqut^or; 
trjiinpling underfoot heatlieu gods, over- 
turning false religions, ^^ujiphmting na- 
tional tastes, bequeathing virtue and 
progress, scattering joy iind prosperity 
^vith a lavish hand, until its mighty 
coLquests are written by the unfettered 
sorgs of emancipated millions, and liv- 
ing hearts from pole to p )Ie brat in uni- 
son with the gracious Eedeenier: such 

are considered genuine. He was born 
early in the second century of the 
Christian era. llis first apology was 
addressed to the Emperor Antoninus 
Pius and other distinguished men of 
the age. — Editor.) 

<*The Emperor Caesar Marcus Aure- 
lius Antoninus, Germanicus, Parthicus, 
Samaticus, to the people of Rome, and 
to the sacred Senate, Greeting : 

" 1 explained to you my grand de- 
sign, and what advantages I gained on 

a religion is too venerable to be fright-] the confines of Germany, with much 

ened from the field of C(;ufiict by the 
jibes and jeers of secret socit ties ; and 
it is too holy to require the curse of 
their gratuitous counsels I 

Many may deplore agitation on this 
momentons question. The times demand 
it. If secret societies are the foes of 
true religion and dangerous to the State, 
then the people ought to know it. Ev- 
ery great reform is inaugurated by dis- 
cussion and agitation. It brings truth 
to the surface, and men are brought face 
to face with the living realities which 
surround them. Let the friends of our 
holy religion lift up their hearts to God 
and invoke his blessing upon every ef- 
fort that is being made to bring the hid- 
den things of darkness to the light of 
day, that treachery, falsehood and van 
iiy may be driven from the earth, and 
righteousness, peace and frat rnity fil^ 
all hearts, adorn all lives, and smooth 
the rufiied pathway of life, even to the 
troubled waters of the river of death. — 
Church Advocate. 

labor and suffering, in consequence of 
the circumstance that I was surrounded 
by the enemy; I myself being shut up 
in Carnuntum by seventy-four cohorts, 
nine miles off. And the enemy being 
at hand, the scouts pointed out to us 
and our general Pompeianus showed us 
that there was close on us a mass of a 
mixed multitude of 977,000 men, which 
indeed we saw; and I was shut up by 
this vast host, having with me only a 
battalion, composed of the first, tenth, 
double and marine legions. Having 
then examined my position and my 
host, with respect to the vast mass of 
barbarians and the enemy, I quickly 
betook myself to prayer to the Gods of 
my country. But, being disregarded by 
them, I summoned those who among us 
go by the name of Christians. And 
having made inquiry, I discovered a 
great number and vast host of them, 
and raged against them, which was by 
no means becoming, for afterwards I 
learned their power. Wherefore they 
began the battle, not by preparing 
Epistle of Marcus Aurelius to the weapons, nor arms, nor bugles ; for such 
Roman Senate, in which he testifies • preparation is hateful to them, on ac- 
that the Christians were the cause count of the God they bear about in 

of his Victory. 

(The following epistle occurs in Justin 
I^Iartyr's first apology to the people of 
Rome in defence of Christianity. His 

their conscience. Therefore, it is prob- 
able that those we suppose to be atheists 
have God as their religious power en- 
trenched in their conscience. For, hav- 

apologies are among his writings which 'ing cast themselves on the ground, they 



prayed not only for me, but also for the 
whole army as it stood, that they might 
be delivered from the present thirst and 
famine. For, during five days we had 
got no water, because there was none ; 
for we were in the heart of Germany, 
and in the enemy's territory. And sim 
ultaneously with their casting them- 
selves on the ground and praying to 
God, (a God of whom I am ignorant,) 
water poured from heaven upon us most 
refreshiogly cool, but upon the enemies 
of Rome a withering hail. And imme- 
diately we recognized the presence of 
God following on the prayer — a God 
unconquerable and indestructible. — 
Founding upon this, then, let us pardon 
such as are Christians, lest they pray for 
and obtain such a weapon against our- 
selves. And I counsel that no such 
person be accused on the ground of his 
being a Christian. But if any one be 
found laying to the charge of a Chris- 
tian that he is a Christian, I desire that 
it be made manifest that he who is 
accused as a Christian, and acknowl- 
edges that he is one, is accused of noth- 
ing else than only this, that he is a 
Christian ; but that he who arraigns 
him be burned alive. And I further 
desire, that he who is entrusted with the 
government of the province shall not 
compel the Christian who confesses and 
certifies such a matter to retract ; neither 
shull he commit him. And I desire 
that these things be confirmed by a de- 
cree of the Senate. And I command 
this my edict to be published in the 
Forum of Trajan, in order that it may 
be read. The prefect Vitrasius PoUio 
will see that it be transmitted to all the 
provinces round about, and that no one 
who wishes to make use of or to possess 
it be hindered from obtaining a copy 
from the document I now publish." 


(The following is .Justin Martyr's 
account of tho S«ptuagint, a (iieek ver- 
sion of the Old Tehtamenf. It w.iS 
made abjut two hundrtii and seventy 
years before the hirth of (Miri-»t. — 

" But if any one says th:it tljc writ- 
ing of Moses and of tho rest of the 
Prophets were also written iu th<! (irefk 
character, let liitn read profant; Ijistori' 9, 
and know that ProK my, king of E;;ypt, 
when he had built the library in Alcx- 
dria, and by gathering book-^ frotn every 
quarter had filled it, then learnt 
very ancient histories written in Hebrev? 
happened to be carefully preserved ; 
and wishing to know their contents, he 
sent for seventy wise men from Jerusa- 
lem, who were acquainted with both the 
Greek and Hebrew languages, and ap- 
pointed them to translate the books j 
and that in freedom from all distur- 
bance they might the more speedily 
complete the translation, he ordered that 
there should be constructed, not in the 
city itself, but seven stadia off, (where 
the Pharos was built,) as many little 
cots ffs there were translators, so that 
each by himsely might complete his 
own translation ; and enjoined upon 
those officers who were appointed to this 
duty to afford them all attendance, but 
to prevent communication with one 
another, in order that tho accuracy of 
the translation might be discernible 
even by their agreement And when 
he ascertained that the seventy men 
had not only given the same moaning, 
but had employed the same wordj<, and 
had failed in agreement with one an- 
other not even to the extent of one 
word, but had written the same things 
and concerning the same things, he was 
struck with aniazement, and believed 
that the translation had been written by 
divine power, and perceived that the 



men were worthy of all honor as be- 
loved of God ; and with many gifts 
ordered them to return to their own 
country. And having, as was natural, 
marvelled at the books and concluded 
them to be divine, he consecrated them 
in that library. These things, ye men 
ol Greece, are no fable, n-or do we nar- 
rate fictions ; but we ourselves having 
been in Alexandria, saw the remains of 
the little cots at the Pharos still pre- 
served; and having heard these things 
from the inhabitants who had received 
them as a part of their country's tradi 
lion, we now tell to you what you can 
also learn fram others, and specially 
from those wise and esteemed men who 
have written of these things, Philo and 
Josephus, and many others. But if 
any of those who are wont to be for- 
ward in our tradition should say that 
these books do not belong to us but to 
the Jews, and should assert that we in 
vain profess to have learnt our religion 
from them, let him know, as he may 
from those very things which are writ- 
ten in these books, that not to them but 
to us does the doctrine of them refer. 
That the books relating to our religion 
are to this day preserved among the 
Jews has been a work of Divine Prov- 
idence on our behalf; for lest, by pro- 
ducing them out of the Church, we 
should give occasion to those who wish 
to slander us to oharge us with fraud, 
we demand that they be produced from 
the synagogue of the Jews, that from 
the very books still preserved among 
them it might clearly and evidently 
appear that the laws which were written 
by holy men for instruction pertain 
to us.'' 

He that turneth away his ear from 
hearing the law, even his prayer shall 
be an abomination. 

|3itachcrfi' gcparfmcnt 


"lie that winneth souls is wise."— Prov. xi. 30. 

There is a difference between winnivg 
and driving ; and one of the commonest 
mistakes of the pulpit is the confound- 
ing of the two, and indulging in a fault- 
finding, censorious spirit, instead of the 
opposite. Ministers may find many 
things going wrong in their churches, 
their members becoming lukewarm and 
worldly-minded, indulging in practices 
inconsistent with their profession, and 
that hinder the cause of Christ; and 
they rail out against them from Sabbath 
to Sabbath, and wonder that their tirades 
do not check these evils — that they con- 
inue just as bad, or become even worse 
than they were before. They feel that 
ministerial faithfulness requires that they 
should bear testimony against the sins 
of their flocks, and endeavor to induce 
them to forsake them ; and so it does, 
but they mistake the best method of do- 
ing it. Churches, in this matter, are 
very much like families. They may be 
governed and moulded by kindness and 
aff'ection, but not by scolding and fault- 
finding. When affection is at the helm 
of a family and beams out in every look 
and action of its head ; when sorrow, 
rather than anger, is depicted in the 
countenance, when any of its members 
do wrong, the family can be very 
easily corrected, in all ordinary cases. 
But when pctulnnce and railing follow 
each other in quick succession, and the 
members come to feel that they will be 
scolded and harshly found fault with for 
every little error they may fall into, all 
family government soon comes to an end. 
The head of the family loses all power 
to mould it. Just so it is with Churches. 
They may be persuaded, encouraged, and 
reasoned into almost any thing that is 



proper, but thej can be scolded aud ' efforts, and lay all tljo blamo on the do' 
driven into nothing. Said the sweet- pravity of others, and not our own. it 
tempered Christian poet, Cowper, in a : is possible that we may not have ap- 

letter to the Rev. John Newton, — 

"No man was ever scolded out of bis 
sins. The heart, corrupt as it is, and 
because it is so, grows angry if it be not 
treated with some management and good 

prjached them in a ri^ht .spirit, and 
plied them with the proper motives, and 
if so, we may be a.s much to blame as 
they are. 

Two clergymen were settled in their 

manners, and scolds again. A surly youth in contiguous parishes. Thecon- 
mastiff may bear perhaps to be poked, ! gregation of the one had become very 
though he will growl even under the op- ■ much broken and scattered, while that 
eration, but if you touch him roughly of the other remained large and strong, 
he will bite. There is no grace that the At a mioisterial gathering, Dr. A said lo 
spirit of self can counterfeit with more i Dr. B., "Brother, how has it happ.ncd, 
success than a religious zeal. A man | that while I have labored as diiigi-ntly 

thinks that he is skillfully searching the 
hearts of others, when he is only grati- 

as you have, and preached better ser- 
mons, and more of them, my has 

fying the malignity of his own; and 1 been scattered to the winds, and yours 
charitably supposes his hearers destitute remains strong and unbrokt n ?" Dr. 

of all grace, that he may shine the more 

B. facetiously replied, "Oh, I'll tell 

in his own eyes by comparison. When you, brother. When you go fishing, you 

he has performed this notable task, he 
wonders that they are. not converted. He 

first get a great rough pole for a handle, 
to which you attach a large cod line, 

has given it to them soundly, and if they and a great hook, and twice as much 

do not tremble and confess that God is ' bait as the fish can swallow. With these 

in them in truth, he gives them up as accoutrements, you dash up to the brook, 

reprobate, incorrigible, and lost for ever, and throw in your hook, with, •There, 

But a man that loves me, if he sees me j bite, you dogs !' Thus, i/ou srare airny 

in error, will pity me, and endeavor | «// ^/*e/i.A. When /go fishing, I get a 

calmly to convince me of it, and per- 1 little switching pole, a small line, and 

suade me to forsake it. If he has great just such a hook and bait as the fi.>.h can 

and good news to tell me, he will not do swallow. Then I creep up to the bro-.k, 

it angrily and in much heat and discom- land gently slip them in, an<l / twitch 

posure of spirit. It is not, therefore, ' V'»i out, and I twitch 'tm out till my 

easy to conceive oi what ground a imiu- J^ casket is/ull. 

ister can justify a conduct which only | .^^♦-^- 

proves that he does nut understand his 

J ivi u J-. <? * M ^„ I I considered all the oppressions that 

errand, ihe absurdity of it would cer j ^ ^^ '" f^*^ 

tainly strike him, if he were not himself are done under the sun; and beheld 

deluded." the tears of such a.s were oppressed, 

Sharp rebuke is sometimes necessary ^^j ([^qj [jad no comforter; and on the 

and useful, but all other means should | ^^.^^ ^^ ^j^^j^ ^pp^^^^^^^ ^1,^^^ ^^ p^^er ; 

be tried before it is resorted to. And , , , r .«, 

, , ,^ , r 1 • but they had no comforter, 
when we who preach the bospei laii in '' ., , 

., , . X. , I considered all travail, and every 

our attempts to reform our hearers, we ^ i-uu.iuc j 

ought not, at once, to settle down in a ' right work, that for thi^ a man is envied 
state of self-satisfaction with our own of his neighbor. 



♦ — 

For the Visitor. 
Brethren and Sisters : I am a reader 
of the Visitor^ and love much to read 
it; and as I love to hear how Zion is 
progressing in different places, I have 
come to the conclusion to let you know 
that we have been blest of hearing the 
Gospel preached in its purity and to 
much success in this place, where the 
Brethren have not long been preaching. 
I shall try to give you a true account of, 
our meetings in February. Brother 
Myers, Bro. Anvil and Bro. Bucklew 
came and h)ld a three days' meeting, 
and one applicant came out. Brother 
Anvil came and baptized her the third 
of March, and preached twice for us. 
Then, in May, Bro. Bucklew came and 
held meeting again, and baptized one 
more. Then, in June, Bro. Anvil and 
Bro. Bucklew came again, and Brother 
Anvil baptized four more ; and now we 
number ten in all — and there are at this 
ime two more applicants for baptism. 
May the Lord assist in the work that 
has begun, that everything may be done; 
to the glory of him who died for us. I 
The Lord is merciful unto us, and let us 
work out our soul's salvation with fear 
and trembling. 0, let us who have 
lisped the name of Christ, and have cov-| 
enanted with him, go on to perfection 
and do as the apostle tells us. He says : 
*' Therefore, having the principles of the 
doctrine of Christ, let us go on unto 
perfection, not laying again the founda- ' 
tion of repentance from dead works and i 
of faith toward God." (Heb. 6 : 1.)! 
That we may do the work that our Lord 
has told us to do, for he is faithful that 
promised to us, and we will be judged 
according to our work. Then let each 
one of us be careful how we live, for 
whosoever shall keep the whole law, 

and yet offend in one point, he is guilty 
of all. (James, 2 : 10.) Then are we 
willing to do all we can, for we all have 
a place to fill in the Church, and if we 
can take the word of God and with it 
get one person to see the way, what a 
joyful time it will be to meet that soul 
in heaven. Are we, then, who profess 
to be the followers of Christ, doing all 
we can for his cause ? 

Brethren, let us improve our time 
always, and be found faithful at our 
post of duty, worbhippiug God in spirit 
and in truth. Let us take the word of 
God for our counsel, that we may be 
able to meet him at his coming; " For 
the Lord himself shall descend from 
heaven with a shout, with the voice of 
the ajchangel and with the trump of 
God, and the dead in Christ shall rise 
first ; then we which are alive and re- 
main shall be caught up together with 
them in the cloud to meet the Lord in 
the air, and so shall we ever be with 
the Lord." (Thess. 4 : 16, 17.) But 
if we fail to do what the Lord has told 
us to do, we will fail to meet the Lord. 
Then are you standing where you ought 
to be? Reader, if you have not made 
your peace with God, let me exhort you 
that it is high time for you to seek sal- 
vation, and knock at the door while it 
is called to-day. To-morrow may be too 
late ; and to meet an angry God will be 
awful ; for you will be cast out where 
there will be weeping and gnashing of 
teeth. But if you have made your 
peace with him, prove faithful to your 
Master, and you will gain the reward 
and be able to wear the crown in that 
happy land. 

What a terrible thought it is to think 
one moment and see where the human 
family stands; for there is so much 
laboring done in this our day to extin- 
guish the true Gospel, while the child- 
ren of God are persecuted in various 


ways. But I would say to you, keep 
the light before you, that you may 
see the way that our Redeemer went, 
and to take Christ for your example, 
and not do as we sometimes hear per- 
sons say, that he is no example. The 
Savior Sftys, " I have given you an ex- 
ample, that ye should do as I have done 
to you." (St. John 13: 15) He also 
says, " For even liereunto were ye called, 
because Christ also suffered for us, 
leaving us an example that ye should 
follow his steps" (2Lst Peter : 21.) 
Therefore, let us be careful how we deal 
with the word of God ; for one thing 
is certain, that it will condemn us or 

for he is faithful who has .said, "RlesHed 
are they that do his comraandmentH, 
that they may have a rij^ht to the tree 
of life, and may enter in throuL'li the 
gates into the city." (Rev. 22 : 11 ) 


Thornton, West Va. 


se save us 

Nevada City, Vkrnon Co , Mo., 
July 1(3, 1872. 
Brother H. J. Kurtz : 

Please announce that, the Lord will- 
and if God is for us, who'^^g' ^^^^^ ^'^^ ^^ ^ Communion Meeting 

cm be against us. Therefore, let us 
keep our backs to the world and our 
faces Zionward, that we may be ready 
when the messenger of death comes to 

in our District of